《Picked Up A Husband For Farming》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Xu Qing felt puzzlement, and a miserable scream sounded. The pain in her lower body made Xu Qing cry. She glanced around and saw a dilapidated house with cracked windows. There were two weak babies beside her. Xu Qing was shocked. She was actually giving birth! However, Xu Qing clearly remembered that she had been walking by the river before she fainted. She accidentally sprained her ankle and fell into the river. The moment she drowned, Xu Qing didn¡¯t even have the time to think about anything else. The last thing in her mind was that she felt that the way she died was too embarrassing! Now, Xu Qing discovered something that made her feel even more despair. She had actually transmigrated. The original owner of this body was giving birth. After giving birth to two children, she died of exhaustion! This was a small village that was not developed. The Host was only 18 years old this year and had gotten pregnant out of wedlock. She would have been thrown into the river and drowned. Her mother cried and shouted as she saved her. The people in the village blamed her for ruining the reputation of the entire village and chased her to the straw hut at the foot of the mountain outside the village. A strange movement suddenly came from her stomach. Xu Qing was shocked. The Host was actually pregnant with triplets! Before she transmigrated, Xu Qing was a famous doctor. She knew very well that if she didn¡¯t give birth to the last child quickly, she would definitely die again! ¡°Do you need help?¡± Suddenly, a puzzled voice sounded from outside the straw hut. An old man in a white robe walked in. ¡°Great¡­ help me¡­ push my stomach¡­¡± Xu Qing thought that she was going to die again, but she didn¡¯t expect to have another surprise. ¡°Push your stomach? How can that be? That¡¯s not how children are born.¡± The old man frowned. Xu Qing was disoriented and she did not realize how backward the place she had transmigrated to was. ¡°Are you a doctor? Hurry up and do as I say. This child¡­ is not in the right position and the position needs correction for the child to be born¡­¡± The old man shook his head repeatedly. ¡°This child is gone.¡± Just now, the midwife who helped Xu Qing deliver thought that Xu Qing was dead, so she rushed back to the village to report. She happened to encounter this visiting doctor, and the old man rushed over. He had thought that the pregnant woman was dead and that the two children needed to be taken care of. He did not expect Xu Qing to still be alive and was thinking of a way to give birth to the third child. However, in his opinion, that child definitely could not be saved. He hurriedly opened the medicine chest and took out the ginseng tablets at the bottom of the chest before stuffing them into Xu Qing¡¯s mouth. Ginseng was the most precious Chinese medicine and even had the effect of reviving the dead. Xu Qing felt the taste of ginseng and instantly felt more energetic. ¡°This child can be saved¡­ do as I say¡­ okay?¡± Xu Qing finally reacted. This place was different from her original world, so she could only try her best to explain. The old man hesitated for a moment and nodded hard. ¡°I¡¯ve never delivered a baby like this for anyone. Whether the baby lives or dies is up to fate!¡± People had died in his hands before, but only this time made him nervous. However, this was also a new experience. For a doctor, all sorts of rare cases were worth studying to save more people. Xu Qing pointed at a spot on her stomach. ¡°Press this place hard¡­ pull in this direction¡­ twice, stop¡­¡± There was nothing worse than the current situation anyway, so the old man raised his hand and pressed down. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Qing screamed in pain. Her lips were already bleeding, and the sweat on her forehead flowed non-stop. She felt that she was constantly bleeding, and that she might bleed to death. Fortunately, this old man was capable. He pressed a few acupoints on her body and the bleeding stopped. Finally, before Xu Qing fainted, the fetus was adjusted to the right position. She shouted with all her might and gave birth to the child! The old man¡¯s hands trembled as he hugged the bloody child and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s really born. It¡¯s a girl. Unfortunately¡­¡± Xu Qing was about to heave a sigh of relief when she suddenly realized that the child was not crying! Could it be that she had suffocated to death? How could the child she had given birth to die just like that? ¡°Quick¡­ pat her back¡­ She¡¯s still not awake¡­ blow¡­ blow¡­ blow into her mouth¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s breathing was extremely weak. Heavy blood loss and pain made her eyelids heavy. However, her consciousness told her that she could not faint yet. She still had things to do. The old man was very impressed with this little village girl who did not panic in the face of danger. However, the child was still dead, so nothing he did would be of help. Although he was certain that this child could not be saved, he still did as Xu Qing said. Unfortunately, the child still did not come back to life. He sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­ I already said that even if this child is born, it won¡¯t live. It has been in your stomach for too long¡­¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Give me the child!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s hands trembled as she forced herself to stand up. Her eyes were red as she stretched out her hands while trembling. She crossed her index and middle fingers and used four fingers to perform cardiac resuscitation on the little girl¡¯s chest. She controlled her strength as she did CPR once, twice¡­ ten times, twenty times¡­ Bean-sized sweat kept dripping onto the baby¡¯s face. The old man was stunned when he saw this! ¡°Cough, cough, waaa¡­¡± Suddenly, the baby spoke. Although her voice was weak, she was really alive! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Her tense nerves relaxed and she fainted on the old straw bed. The old man, who had witnessed everything, decided to stay because he still wanted to ask this woman how she had adjusted the fetus¡¯ position and saved that baby. Most pregnant women were risking their lives when they gave birth. If this method could be popularized, it would definitely save countless lives. He was suddenly glad that he had traveled so far. This was a huge breakthrough in his medical skills. He hurriedly went forward to take her pulse. He had to do his best to save her. At this moment, a cry sounded from outside the door. ¡°Little Qing, my daughter¡­¡± A middle-aged woman with patched clothes ran in with tears on her face. ¡°Qu Feng, don¡¯t cry. Your daughter has at least given birth to two sons¡­¡± The old lady behind Madam Xu said with a look of pity. She was the midwife who had run out just now. When Grandma Song realized that Xu Qing was no longer breathing, she went to call for help. It was a pity. Qu Feng and her daughter, Xu Qing, were very upright people, but in the end, bad things happened one after another. ¡°Who are you? Why is there another child here? She¡­ she actually gave birth¡­¡± Granny Song looked at the last baby girl and was stunned. She looked at the old man with blood on his hands and holding Xu Qing¡¯s hand, and her heart skipped a beat. Was he eating people? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Feng cried sadly. She was shocked to see the situation in the room. Under their shocked gazes, they saw that the old man continued to take Xu Qing¡¯s pulse seriously. Under Qu Feng¡¯s anxious and shocked gaze, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. When I passed by here, I saw her and helped her. She lost too much blood and gave birth to three children. She¡¯s exhausted and unconscious, and her body is too weak. I¡¯ll prescribe a few medicines for her. Brew them and let her drink them.¡± After giving birth to these three children, she narrowly escaped death. The old man felt her pulse and knew that it would probably be difficult for her to give birth in the future. However, he did not say this. He had a feeling that this little village girl would still have a way¡­ ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± After Qu Feng froze from shock, she thanked him excitedly. She had lived in a small village her entire life and had never seen any big shots. However, when she saw that the other party was dressed nicely, had white hair, and was taking her pulse extremely seriously, she naturally believed him. However, when she received the prescription, although she did not know the names of many of the medicines, she recognized the ginseng and deer antler on the prescription. Her face instantly paled. ¡°Doctor¡­ how much does the medicine cost?¡± The old man froze. ¡°About ten thousand.¡± ¡°Ten thousand?¡± Qu Feng was stunned. A bottle of medicine cost ten thousand. In Xu Qing¡¯s situation, it was impossible for her to recover with just one bottle. Even a hundred thousand was not enough! This money was an astronomical figure to Qu Feng, who was poor. Her hand that was holding the prescription kept trembling. ¡°Doctor, can you prescribe some cheap medicine?¡± ¡°No!¡± The old man refused sternly. If it was ordinary medicine, how could it save lives? Granny Song, who was at the side, shook her head helplessly. It seemed like Xu Qing would not survive. ¡°Qu Feng, forget it¡­ There are still three children to raise¡­¡± She had already wiped the three children clean and could only wrap them in rags. Their appearance made one¡¯s heart ache. Qu Feng looked at the weak child and then at the unconscious Xu Qing. Her eyes were red. What should she do? She didn¡¯t have any money in her hand, so how could she save her daughter? If she asked the Xu family for money, they wouldn¡¯t give it to her. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t take out this amount. Moreover, her daughter was chased out by the Xu family, so how could they save her¡­ Just as Qu Feng was hesitating, ¡°Take this money. Go get the medicine first.¡± The old man handed Qu Feng a stack of money. ¡°Doctor¡­ how are we going to repay you¡­¡± Qu Feng was so shocked that she did not dare to take it. ¡°I never save people beyond hope!¡± Putting aside the fact that he wanted to discuss medical skills with her, since he had taken action, he could not watch her die. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that ruin his reputation? Qu Feng was grateful. She didn¡¯t waste time and quickly went to get the medicine. Granny Song also left. After all, she had nothing to do even if she stayed. This family was too pitiful. She didn¡¯t even want the money for the delivery anymore. Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing was unconscious for four days. Qu Feng sat at the head of the bed with her rough hands holding a pair of thin hands. She looked at the person on the bed with exhaustion. As she watched, tears fell. ¡°Little Qing¡­¡± Xu Qing felt that it was very noisy. She wanted to leave, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t move. That¡¯s right¡­ she seemed to have transmigrated to the body of a woman who had given birth. Then, in order to save that child, she used all her strength to give birth to that child. She thought that she would die in a time and space where technology was backward. She didn¡¯t expect to still be alive. Xu Qing tried her best to open her eyes and saw that the woman beside her was already in tears. She felt terrible. This was the Host¡¯s mother, an extremely gentle woman. However, the Xu family was simply a blood-sucking den. Qu Feng¡¯s husband was extremely cowardly, her in-laws were mean, and there were a few sisters-in-law who caused trouble. Even if Qu Feng gave birth to a few children, life would still be difficult for her. But even so, Qu Feng still tried her best to protect her daughter, who was about to drown. She had also lost the money she had brought from her family, including one of her precious family heirlooms. Without money, Qu Feng was like walking on thin ice in the Xu family. ¡°Mother¡­¡± A weak voice sounded. ¡°Little Qing? You¡¯re finally awake! That¡¯s great¡­¡± Qu Feng was overjoyed. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xu Qing looked at the ecstatic Qu Feng and her heart warmed. She was originally an orphan with nothing but medical skills. Now that there was someone who loved her in front of her, how could she not cherish it? ¡°Alright, Mother will cook for you now!¡± She immediately went to the kitchen and busied herself. A smile appeared on Xu Qing¡¯s pale face. ¡°How lucky.¡± The old man sighed. Xu Qing was not surprised to see the old man who suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°I knew you hadn¡¯t left. Thank you, old man!¡± Xu Qing smiled. She could feel that her health was improving. It must have been done by this doctor. Although she knew some advanced medical skills, she was definitely inferior to him in terms of regulating her body. ¡°My name is not old man, it¡¯s Bai Xian! How rude, hmph!¡± Bai Xian was unhappy that Xu Qing called him an old man. He only looked old and had not reached an old man¡¯s age at all! ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Qing replied calmly. However, she was extremely grateful. Her many years of being an orphan enabled her to cover up many of her emotions. ¡°I won¡¯t bicker with you!¡± Bai Xian was curious and asked all the questions he had been holding back from asking for the past few days. ¡°How did you know that you had to press that area to give birth to the baby? And why did you touch the baby¡¯s heart with your finger that day? Why did she really revive? You know medicine?¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows and was about to say something when she saw Qu Feng carrying a bowl of porridge. ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re here too? Have you eaten? There¡¯s still rice and porridge in the pot. I¡¯ll bring it for you.¡± Qu Feng saw Bai Xian and was not puzzled as to why he was there. Just like when she saw Bai Xian treating her daughter, she only felt pleasantly surprised. He was her daughter¡¯s benefactor. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Bai Xian had a cold expression. ¡°It just so happens that my family is poor and can¡¯t afford it.¡± Xu Qing looked at the bowl of porridge that didn¡¯t have many grains of rice and could only smile bitterly. To think about it, he was a doctor. His food, clothing, residence, and travel accommodations were not top-notch, but now? This was really worlds apart from her previous life. She really didn¡¯t know how to live in a world with no technology and outdated information. ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯t spout nonsense. The Divine Doctor is your savior. The medicine you drank was bought for you by Divine Doctor.¡± Qu Feng berated. ¡°I said the wrong thing. Thank you, Divine Doctor! Mom, where are my children?¡± Xu Qing smiled obsequiously. She was grateful for his good intentions, but her expression was still cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t they beside you?¡± Qu Feng looked at Bai Xian helplessly. Fortunately, the divine doctor did not mind. Xu Qing looked embarrassed. It was really difficult to immediately take on the role of a mother. She finished the bowl of porridge that was not really considered porridge and picked up her sleeping daughter. Then, her stomach hurt. Xu Qing gasped. It really hurt! It was really difficult to be a mother! In the next few days, because Qu Feng still had to return to the Xu family to do farm work, Xu Qing, a new mother, finally began to familiarize herself with taking care of the children. However, her body was weak and she did not have milk. Not to mention that she could not tolerate drinking rice soup every day, and the children were the same. Xu Qing looked at Bai Xian, who was taking her pulse and stroking his beard. He was dressed in high-quality material. Her gaze changed and she said, ¡°Doctor, can you lend me some money?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°When I recover, I¡¯ll return it to you double.¡± Xu Qing saw that Bai Xian still had no reaction. Xu Qing said with a helpless expression. ¡°If you have any difficult illnesses in the future, I¡¯ll help you resolve them!¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Xian had long guessed that this little village girl was not that simple. Now that he heard Xu Qing¡¯s affirmation, his interest was piqued. He first asked a few simple questions and obtained Xu Qing¡¯s unique treatment methods. Instantly, he felt that he had not waited in vain for so many days. With an excited expression, he took out a box. ¡°There are five gold bars in here. Use them first. I still have a difficult illness that has been troubling me for many years. If you can cure this patient, I can be a matchmaker and matchmake the two of you. Other than being a little poor, you¡¯re good in all other aspects. As for him, he¡¯s rich but has no other good qualities. The two of you are perfect!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it another day,¡± Xu Qing interrupted. She looked at Bai Xian. It was obvious that this was his biggest problem. During this period of time, Xu Qing had some understanding of Bai Xian¡¯s medical skills. That patient of his would probably be very difficult to cure. She had to recover well before discussing it. If she couldn¡¯t cure him, this old man might very well do something like taking the gold bars and leaving! After all, a normal person would not be able to introduce a man to her, right? What was her situation? She was so poor that she could barely survive. With three children, who could she marry? If Bai Xian knew what she was thinking, he would have been enraged. He thought about how he wouldn¡¯t be able to see that man recently, so he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to pick herbs in the mountains around this village. Xu Qing rested for another ten days and could finally walk around. During this period, other than Qu Feng, Xu Qing¡¯s siblings, and a friend of the Host, no one had come. It was as if she had been forgotten. Xu Qing recalled that when Qu Feng came this morning, although she tried her best to hide it, her red and swollen face and the injuries on her arms were inadvertently revealed, and she recalled her skinny siblings. A cold glint appeared in her eyes¡­ According to the Host¡¯s memories, these children were simply living inhuman lives. In the past, she could not do anything about it. However, Xu Qing had grown up in an orphanage and was not a person who would suffer losses. When she completely recovered, the Xu family would probably¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± A loud bang interrupted Xu Qing¡¯s thoughts and frightened the children on the bed into crying. Xu Qing hurriedly comforted the children and coaxed them for a long time before the three children fell asleep. Xu Qing was furious! She was a girl who had never even been in a relationship, but she became a mother immediately and even had to coax three children! It really wasn¡¯t easy for her, okay? Xu Qing held her stomach and slowly pushed the door open to go out. A dark figure came out of nowhere and fell at her door. He landed on the cornfield that she had just grown! In front of the straw hut was a small cornfield that her mother had painstakingly created for her. The seedlings had just grown and were all gone now. Xu Qing approached. That figure was probably a man. She raised her leg and kicked that person angrily. Unfortunately, giving birth made her weak and she had not completely recovered yet. This kick did not have any strength at all. That man did not move at all. Xu Qing used her strength to flip the man over. In the end¡­ this man was actually wearing a jade mask? Xu Qing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the two extremely sexy lips under the mask. He probably had a very handsome face, right? When she reached out her hands to touch the jade mask, she sighed. The mask was really nice to the touch, and it was definitely worth a lot of money! This person was quite cool. He was wearing black and a mysterious mask. However, when she lifted the mask, a ghastly face was instantly exposed. Xu Qing was so frightened that she fell to the ground! It was not that she despised him, but this person was really ugly. There were dense black lines on his face, and his entire face was puffed up like a steamed bun. He was extremely ugly! Originally, she was very angry when he pressed down on the little corn seedlings at the door and frightened the children awake. She thought that if he was handsome, regardless of gender, she would at least feel some comfort, but now¡­ Xu Qing was very angry. However, after watching for a while, she discovered a problem. He seemed to have been poisoned? Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. A few days ago, that divine physician, Bai Xian, had given her a set of silver needles. Ever since she came to this world, she had never met a patient. Her hands were itchy¡­ When Qu Feng came to cook for her daughter at night, she saw that all the green corn seedlings at the door had fallen. Tears streamed down her face. These were her daughter and three grandchildren¡¯s rations! ¡°Little Qing, this¡­¡± Qu Feng looked at her daughter. ¡°Uh¡­ it was windy! Mom, it¡¯s fine. When I¡¯m completely recovered, I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± Xu Qing felt troubled and could only comfort her mother. Then, she thought of something and pointed at a pile of tattered blankets. ¡°Mom, when you leave, help me throw these away. There are bugs in here¡­¡± Qu Feng was still immersed in sadness because the corn seedlings were all dead, and did not pay attention to Xu Qing¡¯s words. She only nodded. However, when she dragged the tattered blanket to throw it, she fell silent. Why was this thing so heavy? However, because of what had happened recently, she was distracted. Thinking that it was filled with bugs, she threw it into the village¡¯s junkyard. That place would be burned every once in a while, so Qu Feng lit the fire again without any scruples. When she saw the flames rise, she felt relieved and turned to leave. Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In less than a minute, someone in the junkyard finally woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, his mind went blank. Then, Qiao Yanhui felt that his surroundings were very crowded, and it was difficult for him to breathe. His entire body was hot, and he seemed to be on fire. Then, there was an unpleasant smell! What happened? Qiao Yanhui remembered that he was in a hurry to go to Ma An County. However, halfway through, the poison suddenly acted up and he rolled down the mountain. Then, he heard a woman¡¯s voice. The most detestable thing was that that woman actually raped him! She took off his clothes¡­ Qiao Yanhui was struggling when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. In the past, when the poison acted up, his entire body was limp and weak. But now, it was completely different. Not only did he have strength, but there was no resistance when he circulated his energy. He had been poisoned for many years and had gone to the mountain to learn martial arts to protect his life. However, he had never felt any lack of resistance when circulating his energy¡­ Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t care less. His body was getting hotter and hotter. He struggled to break free, and with a bang, the thing wrapped around him instantly shattered! He originally thought that the thing wrapped around him was some kind of rope. He used a lot of strength to shatter the tattered blanket. The cotton inside flew everywhere. Then, his subordinates, who had been chasing after him while panting, saw cotton floating in the sky. A naked man was standing in the trash, his fair muscular body tensed up. His handsome face was filled with a gloomy murderous aura. Most importantly, the male body part on his lower body was very¡­ This feeling was really too strange. It made him feel like a pervert! But they didn¡¯t dare to say this. Would they be silenced after they saw the boss like this today? Song Zhou quickly took off his coat and put it on Qiao Yanhui with trembling hands. Qiao Yanhui gritted his teeth. What had happened while he was unconscious?! He had been stripped naked and thrown into the garbage dump? He was even lit on fire! That woman was simply outrageous! If he found her, he would definitely kill her to vent his anger! At the straw hut at the foot of the mountain. Xu Qing sneezed and looked at the dilapidated hut. Could it be that she had caught a cold? She carefully carried the three children. She couldn¡¯t get sick now¡­ Qiao Yanhui, who was at the junkyard, had no time to think too much about it now, because he quickly realized that he had been drugged again. Otherwise, a certain part of him would not still be erect. He found a small river and jumped in. He calmed down in the cold river water for a long time before suppressing his horniness. Fortunately, it was not serious this time. Otherwise, he would really want to kill someone if he slept with a woman again! However, he still could not understand why he was poisoned by the aphrodisiac. Could it be that the people in the small village were too thirsty? They were willing to bang him after seeing him being poisoned? In fact, he was poisoned this time because of the side effects of suppressing the original poison in his body. He was not a doctor, so of course he did not understand. Xu Qing didn¡¯t dress him for convenience¡¯s sake. Unfortunately, this man was already afraid of women. He would rather freeze to death in the river than find a woman. After confirming that a certain part of him had finally relaxed, Qiao Yanhui put on his clothes and left. However, before he left, he looked gloomily at the village not far away¡­ and at the straw hut in the corner. Xu Qing quickly forgot about the masked man. A few days later, Bai Xian returned from picking herbs. Bai Xian looked at Xu Qing¡¯s smile and his heart skipped a beat. His instincts told him that there was a problem. He turned to leave, but Xu Qing stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± Bai Xian did not understand. Why did he really not dare to leave? Why did he listen to her? He could not understand. He turned around and looked at Xu Qing helplessly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you still want the tools for the surgery?¡± Xu Qing asked calmly. During this period of time, she had basically figured out the situation in this world. This place was like a version of her world that had regressed by hundreds of years. There were many things that had not been discovered or studied here. ¡°You have it?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then give it to me!¡± Bai Xian reached out excitedly. During this period of time, the two of them had discussed medicine. When he knew that some equipment was needed for surgery, he wanted them, but Xu Qing stopped talking about it. ¡°Well¡­¡± Xu Qing pretended to be vexed. ¡°Just say it. What do you want?¡± Bai Xian knew that this girl definitely wouldn¡¯t take a loss. She was cunning, and no one shouldn¡¯t think of taking advantage of her. Xu Qing touched her nose and said matter-of-factly, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I want to give them to you, but I don¡¯t have a pen or paper. How can I draw? If I don¡¯t draw it, how can you make them¡­¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°So that¡¯s it? I¡¯ll buy paper and pencils!¡± Bai Xian had been worried for a long time, so he was very generous now. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xu Qing sighed again. ¡°What is it now?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that things were not that simple. ¡°Those surgical instruments are all very exquisite. The pens you bought for me also have to be of various models, including paper. There has to be thin and thick paper. I can¡¯t lack any brush, ink, paper, or inkstone! Also, to make the surgical instruments, you have to use the best iron to make them. There can¡¯t be any mistakes in any detail!¡± Xu Qing smiled at the end. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to make two sets. Drawing surgical instruments is very tiring. You have to give me some compensation!¡± After all, this world was backward, especially a small village. Things like brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were extremely expensive, let alone refined iron. Here, they were even more expensive than gold. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you know how much these cost? Even ten pieces of gold are not enough! I have to give you another set?¡± Bai Xian glared at her angrily. ¡°Huh? A mighty divine doctor actually lacks this bit of money?¡± Xu Qing was shocked. If not for the fact that she could not forge stainless steel here, she would not even ask for refined iron! Bai Xian was very aggrieved to be questioned like this, but this woman was very capable, so he could only put up with it and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped in his tracks and thought of something. He turned around and probed, ¡°Have you treated anyone recently?¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. The image of that extremely ugly man appeared in her mind. She had helped that man suppress the poison in his body, so he should be more handsome now, right? However, Xu Qing had no intention of admitting to this. After all, she was not stupid. That man¡¯s identity was clearly not simple. She did not want to get into trouble. ¡°I¡¯m a pregnant woman who has just given birth. What can I do?¡± Xu Qing snorted. Bai Xian thought about it and felt that it made sense. He only muttered as he walked, ¡°I must be out of my mind. Why do I feel that it was this little village girl who did it? That¡¯s the number one strange poison! It¡¯s definitely not the little village girl who cured him. It¡¯s most likely Junior Sister who did it!¡± If he had to blame someone, he could only blame that brat. If he hadn¡¯t said that the poison had flared up nearby, he would not have thought of testing Xu Qing. However, now that he had confirmed that Xu Qing hadn¡¯t done it, it must have been his junior sister, who was good at using poison. After all, when that brat came here, didn¡¯t he receive news that his junior sister had appeared nearby? Xu Qing rolled her eyes when she heard Bai Xian¡¯s mutter. What was wrong with being a little village girl? Wasn¡¯t it just poison? As if she didn¡¯t know how to suppress it? That man¡¯s identity was indeed extraordinary, but this had nothing to do with Xu Qing. She forgot about it because she had something more important waiting for her. Every time Qu Feng came, her three siblings would come to see her one after another. The oldest was only ten years old, and the rest was an eight-year-old brother and a five-year-old sister. The three siblings were at the age where they were growing, but they were all seriously malnourished and dispirited. However, when they saw Xu Qing, they would smile widely, as if their grievances at home had all disappeared because they saw their sister. Fortunately, they would come every day and Xu Qing was also helping them recuperate. The divine doctor¡¯s gold bars were not borrowed for nothing. It was just that although her siblings looked much better, Xu Qing knew that such days would not last long. She had to recover quickly. It was about to be time for her to be busy with the farm. Things were too busy in the fields. The heartless Xu family would let their entire family work in the fields. They were already mistreated enough. If they continued to work, the children would eventually collapse. Xu Qing looked at her second brother, Xu Zhi, who was coaxing the baby at the side. ¡°You¡¯re eight years old this year. Logically speaking, you should be in school. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Xu Zhi looked at his sister in surprise, but he thought of something and his eyes dimmed. He didn¡¯t hide it from his sister. ¡°I want to go to school, but Grandpa and Grandma won¡¯t let me. They said I have to work in the fields¡­¡± Qu Feng had a guilty expression, but she had no choice. Not to mention the eight-year-old Xu Zhi, even the ten-year-old Xu Huai was working in the fields. Their family could barely survive! Ever since Xu Qing gave her siblings some living expenses, their complexion had improved. That family said that they had stolen something good and turned the house upside down, not even leaving behind an egg skin. Qu Feng did not know how long this would last. Her husband still did not say a word. Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. I¡¯ll teach you to read and write. After some time, I¡¯ll send you and your brother to school. Also, Xu Xiang, you have to go to school too.¡± Xu Qing touched Xu Zhi¡¯s head and said seriously. ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡­¡± Qu Feng looked at Xu Qing in confusion. ¡°Mother, when my wounds heal and I can get out, I will think of a way to earn money. We can¡¯t continue like this. Look at my siblings. Do you want to repeat my brother¡¯s mistakes? Mother, if you really can¡¯t stay in that family, leave. The two of us will live with our younger siblings and my children.¡± Xu Qing looked at Qu Feng probingly. She thought of the Xu family¡¯s attitude and felt disgusted. ¡°Your brother¡­¡± Qu Feng clenched her fists. She could not tolerate it anymore. Her first child had died before he turned five years old. She currently could no longer protect Xu Qing, and the three children would have to grow up. She looked at her daughter, who seemed to have been reborn, and she felt motivated. However, she thought of her filial husband who would not go against his parents. ¡°Leave the Xu family¡­ Not to mention your grandparents, but even your father will not agree¡­¡± Xu Qing saw Qu Feng¡¯s reaction and knew that this matter would not be settled immediately. However, as long as she had this thought, she would think of a way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get them to agree.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Qu Feng? Did you die inside? You damned slut, you run to this slut¡¯s place every day. Don¡¯t you have work to do at home?!¡± A sharp voice sounded outside the straw hut! When Qu Feng heard this voice, her scalp instantly went numb. Xu Zhi was also trembling in fear. Qu Feng pressed down Xu Qing, who was about to get up, in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t say that you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Being angry will harm your body. Rest first. I will go see her.¡± Her daughter had just given birth, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt her. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but come to the door and scold. However, when she saw her mother¡¯s worried gaze, she sat down again. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t go out. Let her talk. If no one responds to her, she¡¯ll leave!¡± Qu Feng shook her head. If she didn¡¯t go out, the person outside would come in. How could she let that person come in and affect Xu Qing¡¯s recuperation? The first month after a woman gave birth was the most important. Since Xu Qing had given birth to three children and almost lost her life, she couldn¡¯t let anyone affect Xu Qing¡¯s mood. ¡°Let your brother accompany you here. I¡¯ll go back and finish my work. They¡¯ll stop and wait for you to recover. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± At this moment, Xu Qing¡¯s three babies started to cry one after another. Babies were like this. They would be woken up by the slightest noise. When one cried, the rest would cry too. Qu Feng¡¯s heart ached when she saw the children cry. She watched as Xu Qing frantically coaxed the children to stay and she turned to leave. ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a middle-aged woman outside the door. It was Qu Feng¡¯s sister-in-law, Mo Qiu. When she saw that Qu Feng had finally come out, her expression still didn¡¯t look good. If not for the fact that she was worried that Xu Qing, that little slut, would affect her luck, she would have rushed in long ago and wouldn¡¯t have just shouted and scolded at the door. ¡°You didn¡¯t do your work at home and secretly ran here to take care of your little slutty daughter¡­¡± Mo Qiu grabbed Qu Feng¡¯s sleeve and acted as if she had touched something dirty. She cursed along the way and finally arrived at a small farmhouse. There were six to seven mud houses with some chickens, ducks, and geese at the door. The door was only made of a few logs, but it was clean and tidy inside. Qu Feng and her family were the ones who tidied it up¡­ Qu Feng looked at this complicated family and felt exhausted. Then, she heard Mo Qiu shout sharply, ¡°Mother, my third sister-in-law is back. Come out and take a look!¡± Mo Qiu¡¯s loud voice could be heard by the surrounding neighbors. Immediately after, a mean old lady¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Bitch! You didn¡¯t even cook and went to take care of that little slut. Do you plan to let me, your mother, cook for you?¡± The old lady was fat and had a mean appearance. Her saggy eyes made people feel uncomfortable. There were other people from the Xu family behind her. The Xu family had many members, but they all had different agendas. ¡°I just went to see my child. Why can¡¯t I?!¡± Qu Feng clenched her fists. Although she was afraid of her mother-in-law, Chen Qiulian, she felt brave when she thought of her daughter¡¯s worried expression. She could not let her daughter, who was still recuperating, feel sad for her. ¡°You b*tch, you actually dare to talk back?¡± Chen Qiulian was in disbelief at first. Her daughter-in-law, who had always been submissive, actually dared to talk back. Then, she was enraged and looked around for something handy to hit her. ¡°What child? That¡¯s the b*tch who was thrown out by the Xu family. Trash! You actually dared to steal the Xu family¡¯s things to see her. If you don¡¯t bring back what you took from us these few days, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The second daughter-in-law of the Xu family, Zhao Bing, gloated as she handed over a wooden stick. Chen Qiulian received it in satisfaction and started to hit Qu Feng. At this moment, many people came to watch the commotion outside the Xu family¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Yo, that old witch Chen Qiulian is here to hit her third daughter-in-law again.¡± Someone in the crowd watched with amusement. They were used to the drama that the Xu family played out from time to time. ¡°This third wife is really pitiful. She has endless work all year round, and now, she¡¯s going to be beaten up by this evil woman¡­¡± A middle-aged woman had a look of pity. ¡°What are you all looking at? I¡¯m lecturing my daughter-in-law. What has it got to do with you?¡± Chen Qiulian placed her hands on her hips and glared at the people outside with a fierce expression. The crowd replied with disdain, but no one left. No one pitied her anymore and they continued to watch the commotion. Xu Jiangxi returned from work and heard the cries in the yard. His tall body hurriedly rushed to Chen Qiulian¡¯s side. He hugged her and knelt down. ¡°Mother, stop hitting her. What did she do wrong? You¡¯re hitting her again¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me, you unfilial son. How dare you stop your mother? How did I give birth to a piece of trash like you? I should have strangled you to death back then! Unfilial son!¡± Chen Qiulian was pulled back and could not hit Qu Feng anymore. She was even angrier. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Xu Jiangxi was most afraid of someone saying that he was unfilial. As a son, how could he not be filial to his parents? Now that he saw his wife being beaten up and he stopped her, he was scolded for being unfilial. Xu Jiangxi had no choice but to let go and kneel on the ground with a pained expression. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you unfilial son. How dare you stop me!¡± Chen Qiulian, who was no longer restrained, started to hit her son with a stick. Xu Jiangxi didn¡¯t say a word, and his eyes were filled with pain. He really didn¡¯t understand why he had contributed more than the other five siblings but was still least liked by his parents. However, he thought about how as long as his family was fine, it didn¡¯t matter what happened to him. ¡°Chen Qiulian is really ruthless. She wants to kill her son and daughter-in-law. Xu Jiangxi is famous for being filial¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps Xu Jiangxi isn¡¯t her biological son? Otherwise, how could there be such a heartless mother?¡± ¡°Who knows¡­¡± The people outside the yard whispered. But even so, no one went forward to stop her. Everyone knew that Chen Qiulian was the most unruly, and no one wanted to get into trouble. The ten-year-old Xu Huai was young and had small steps. He returned from farming with his father, Xu Jiangxi. He was only a few steps behind when he saw his parents being beaten. He knelt in front of Chen Qiulian and cried, ¡°Grandma, stop hitting them. If you want to hit someone, hit me¡­¡± The five-year-old Xu Xiang also ran over. Because of her congenital deficiency, she had been weak since she was young. When she cried, she seemed like she would faint at any time, but she still cried and begged for mercy. ¡°Grandma, stop hitting them. If you want to hit someone, hit me. Don¡¯t hit Daddy, Mommy, and Brother¡­¡± The eight-year-old Xu Zhi was still in the straw hut at the foot of the mountain, accompanying Xu Qing to take care of the crying baby. Otherwise, he would also kneel and beg like this. This was because every time, only when their family begged miserably would Chen Qiulian stop. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± The entire yard was filled with noisy cries. No matter how much the surrounding people¡¯s hearts ached, they could only sigh. The other Xu family members watched this scene coldly. The Xu family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s wife, Mo Qiu, had a smug look on her face as she watched with the Xu family¡¯s second son¡¯s wife, Zhao Bing. ¡°You still dare to cry? Mother, you have to kill this family of ingrates. How dare you use my money to compensate that little slut Xu Qing!¡± The person who said this was Chen Qiulian¡¯s youngest daughter, Xu Yunqiao. Because she was the daughter Chen Qiulian finally had in old age, she was not much older than Xu Qing and was very pampered. She had always treated Chen Qiulian¡¯s money as her dowry in the future, so she naturally did not let anyone touch it. Mo Qiu, who was at the side, looked at Xu Yunqiao with jealousy. This little sister of her husband¡¯s was not raised like a person in the village at all. She was like a young mistress of a wealthy family. She ate well, dressed well, and had a fair and youthful face. She had heard that Chen Qiulian wanted to marry her to a young master of a wealthy family. However, no matter how well she was raised, it could not change the fact that she was a village girl. Which wealthy family¡¯s young master would marry an unruly shrew who knew nothing? At this moment, Chen Qiulian was still beating people up. This time, when she saw more people, she became even more excited and didn¡¯t realize that she was being ruthless. ¡°Stop!¡± A sudden angry shout frightened Chen Qiulian so much that her hand trembled¡­ Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Husband¡­ why are you back?¡± Chen Qiulian looked at her furious husband and was afraid. ¡°If I don¡¯t come back, are you going to kill them?¡± Old Master Xu looked at the people gathered outside and felt embarrassed. His expression darkened. The Xu family¡¯s reputation would be ruined by this woman sooner or later! She didn¡¯t even care about what the people outside said about them¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not like that. That b*tch Qu Feng actually stole stuff from the family to give it to her shameless daughter. If I don¡¯t interfere, this family will be destroyed! Our family will be emptied by her sooner or later.¡± Chen Qiulian pointed her finger at Qu Feng and cursed, not treating her as a family member at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything from the house! I earned that money by doing needlework and making clothes for others. Little Qing has three children. She has no one else to take care of her¡­¡± Qu Feng thought of Xu Qing and said despite Chen Qiulian¡¯s vicious gaze. ¡°Pa!¡± When Chen Qiulian heard this, she raised her hand and slapped Qu Feng. ¡°You actually dare to keep money for yourself!¡± Xu Jiangxi was shocked and hugged the trembling Qu Feng. He really didn¡¯t understand why his mother was like this. ¡°Three children?¡± Old Master Xu glared at the unreasonable Chen Qiulian and said in shock. This was the first time he had heard that someone could survive after giving birth to three children. After all, in the past, no one who gave birth to twins could survive. He did not expect Xu Qing to be so lucky. However, no matter what, she was a slutty woman. She was not worthy of staying in the Xu family, so he ordered her to be chased out. The surrounding neighbors were also shocked when they heard that. The triplets had all been born and the mother and children survived. Not to mention their entire city, but even their entire country had never had such a thing happen. But no matter how shocked they were, the people outside the yard still pointed fingers at the Xu family. Because Old Master Xu was around, they spoke even more unscrupulously, saying that having such a wife was really detrimental to a man¡¯s reputation¡­ He didn¡¯t care about anything else, but when it came to his ego, although Old Master Xu tried his best to act nonchalant, his heart sank bit by bit. He was afraid that everyone would think that he, the head of the family, was trash! ¡°Pa!¡± In a fit of anger, Old Master Xu slapped Chen Qiulian. ¡°Why must you make a scene on such a good day? If you don¡¯t want to live peacefully, get lost and go back to the Chen family!¡± No one expected Old Master Xu to hit Chen Qiulian and even ask her to return to the Chen family. Even Qu Feng¡¯s family were stunned. In this era, if a woman was chased back by her husband after she got married, it would be a great humiliation. For pride¡¯s sake, they would either let their daughter fend for herself or strangle her to death! ¡°Father, how could you say such a thing? You even hit Mother. What did she do wrong?!¡± Xu Yunqiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As for Chen Qiulian, she was completely stunned by the slap and was even more stunned by that sentence. Then, she wailed and slapped her thighs with both hands. She sat on the ground as she started to wail and throw a tantrum. ¡°I¡¯ve been married into the Xu family for more than fifty years and have given birth to six children for you. Old Master Xu, you have no conscience. You actually treated me like this¡­ I can¡¯t live anymore¡­¡± Old Man Xu¡¯s expression darkened even more when he saw Chen Qiulian¡¯s embarrassing behavior. Their family had a scholar, so they were quite esteemed in the village. How could he tolerate her throwing a tantrum? He was about to continue hitting her when he was stopped by his eldest son, Xu Jiangdong. He had actually returned long ago and was just watching from outside. ¡°Father, stop fighting.¡± Then, he turned around and shouted at the others, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, Sixth Sister, hurry up and come over.¡± Xu Jiangnan was the second son of the Xu family. He was a lazy bum and had never cultivated crops seriously all these years. Xu Jiangxi was always the one who did so. However, no matter how the four siblings persuaded him, Old Master Xu was still enraged and wanted to hit Chen Qiulian. The eldest son, Xu Jiangdong, had no choice but to turn around and face his wife, Mo Qiu, and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and call Fifth Brother out.¡± As a sickly young man ran out of the mudroom and said a few words softly, Old Master Xu finally let go. After all, the only scholar in the family had spoken. Old Master Xu cared about reputation the most, so he agreed. Xu Jiangzhong, who was the fifth son of the Xu family, was in his early twenties. He was weak and sickly, but he was smart. Therefore, Old Man Xu scrimped and saved to send him to school. Xu Jiangzhong was also hardworking and had outstanding grades. He was the best student in the village, so he was cocky. He helped Chen Qiulian up and glared at Qu Feng, the troublemaker. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Qu Feng sneered. She had long realized the true colors of this family. She hugged the sobbing Xu Xiang and pulled the ten-year-old Xu Huai back to the room. She looked at the man sitting in front of the window. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s leave the Xu family and live alone¡­ I¡¯ve really had enough of living this sort of life.¡± Unexpectedly, Xu Jiangxi stood up immediately and stared at Qu Feng. He lowered his voice and seemed to be suppressing some sort of emotion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡­ I said that we should leave the Xu family. The two of us might not care, but look at the children. They¡¯re all afraid from all the beatings¡­¡± Qu Feng was still a little afraid when she saw Xu Jiangxi like this, but when she touched the bruises on her eldest son, Xu Huai, her tears kept falling. Xu Jiangxi was silent for a long time before sitting on the bed. ¡°My parents are still alive. How can we leave them¡­¡± Qu Feng did not say anything and looked at Xu Jiangxi in disappointment. She hugged Xu Xiang and cried silently. Xu Qing found out about what happened in the Xu family a few days later from her best friend, Wu Xiao¡¯an. Xu Qing clenched her fists. When she thought of her gentle mother, her heart ached. After she completely recovered, she had to deal with this matter. But now, she could not do anything about it. She did not want Qu Feng to be busy at both ends, or she would be even more exhausted. She looked at Wu Xiao¡¯an and suddenly said, ¡°Xiao¡¯an, is Auntie Wu free lately?¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an was teasing the children. When he heard this, he asked in confusion, ¡°You know my family¡¯s situation. There¡¯s only me and my mother. The field isn¡¯t that large. Why did you suddenly ask this?¡± Xu Qing was relieved. ¡°I want to ask Auntie Wu to help me take care of the children and make some food. My mother¡­ I won¡¯t let Auntie Wu do it for nothing. It hasn¡¯t been easy for you guys either. I¡¯ll compensate you two.¡± Xu Qing was lying low now, so she had to wait. Wu Xiao¡¯an did not refuse. Her father had passed away early, and her grandmother had chased her and her mother out. Therefore, she had taken her mother¡¯s surname and lived a hard life. Only Qu Feng and her family had helped them. Now, the Wu family¡¯s mother and daughter naturally did not refuse. ¡°I will tell my mother, but she definitely can¡¯t accept the money.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything more. After Auntie Wu came, she still gave her money forcefully and used the excuse of buying groceries. Auntie Wu couldn¡¯t refuse anymore. In the end, they were all poor. With Auntie Wu¡¯s help, Qu Feng felt more at ease. Because the children were still young, they were not awake for long. It was rare for Xu Qing to play with the three children at the same time. However, every time she looked at her eldest son, Xu Yuanguang, Xu Qing was very vexed. This child was very strange. From the moment he was born, other than crying occasionally, he rarely smiled. From time to time, he would even frown. Why was a little baby pretending to be so mature? Xu Qing had no choice but to turn around and tease her second son, Xu Tingdeng. Xu Tingdeng immediately chuckled and was especially easy to coax. ¡°Daughters are the cutest!¡± Xu Qing hugged Xu Hanxue, who was quietly blowing bubbles, and pressed her face against her chest. This child was the last to be born. Coupled with the fact that her mother had always been malnourished, her health was the worst and she was the smallest. Xu Qing looked at the three completely different children and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The only thing she was relieved about was that she had accidentally transmigrated to such a closed off and backward place. Among these three children, only her second son, Xu Tingdeng, looked a little like her. The other two did not look like her at all. Xu Qing thought that they probably looked more like their father. After all, their father was a handsome man. She only sighed at how powerful that man¡¯s genes were¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babies. Mother will definitely become stronger and let you guys live a good life. I won¡¯t stay in this straw hut forever,¡± Xu Qing promised. Even if they didn¡¯t have a father, so what? She had studied medicine for many years and was good at it. How could she rely on others?! ¡°Sister, were the babies obedient today?¡± Outside the straw hut, Xu Xiang ran in with her mother and her second brother, Xu Zhi. As for Xu Huai, he was called by Chen Qiulian to farm. Xu Xiang and Xu Zhi had secretly snuck out with their mother while digging vegetables. Xu Qing smiled and was about to agree when her second son, Xu Tingdeng, suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Xu Xiang was only five years old, but she comforted Xu Tingdeng with a sweet voice, causing Xu Qing to chuckle.¡± This brat pooped. He can¡¯t wait a moment longer. He loves cleanliness¡­ ¡± Seeing this, Qu Feng hurriedly changed her grandson¡¯s diapers. These three children were raised so well by Xu Qing. They were fair and adorable. She sighed. They didn¡¯t look like children from a poor family. Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With someone taking care of the children, Xu Qing was free. She pulled Xu Xiang and Xu Zhi to write. After teaching them for a long time, Xu Zhi was finally able to write his name down. Xu Zhi carefully held the piece of paper. ¡°Sister, can I bring this back for collection?¡± ¡°Of course. This is the first time Xiao Zhi wrote. How impressive.¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± Xu Zhi revealed his cute canine teeth and was extremely happy. At night, Qu Feng brought Xu Zhi and Xu Xiang back. Xu Qing asked them to bring some food back for Xu Huai as usual. However, when she saw their back figures today, Xu Qing¡¯s eyelids kept twitching, as if something was about to happen! On Qu Feng¡¯s side, just as she brought the two children to the door, she met Xu Jiangnan¡¯s nine-year-old youngest son, Xu Mao. Because he was smart, Xu Jiangnan was lazy. With such a smart son, he naturally asked Old Master Xu to send his son to school. Xu Mao was quite unreasonable despite his young age. When he saw Xu Zhi covering his chest with his hands and bending over, he immediately shouted, ¡°Stop right there. What are you hiding in your arms?!¡± ¡°Xu Mao, how can you speak to your brother like this?¡± Qu Feng frowned. ¡°What has it got to do with you since I¡¯m talking to Xu Zhi?¡± Xu Mao was extremely impatient with Qu Feng, who was bullied by everyone in the family. Qu Feng did not say anything towards such a spoiled child and pulled Xu Zhi home. ¡°Did I let you guys leave? Take it out!¡± Xu Mao roared at Xu Zhi and rushed forward to pull him away. Xu Zhi had finally eaten his fill with Xu Qing these few days and had the strength to push Xu Mao down. Xu Mao immediately cried and rolled around on the ground. Qu Feng sighed. It seemed like this matter would not end easily today. ¡°My son, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied my Xu Mao?!¡± The second daughter-in-law of the Xu family, Zhao Bing, hurriedly ran out when she heard that her son was crying. She saw Qu Feng and her two sons looking at Xu Mao, who was rolling on the ground, and she was instantly enraged. Without another word, she went forward and slapped Qu Feng. ¡°You slut, how dare you hit my son!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit my mother!¡± Xu Zhi was anxious. He hugged Zhao Bing¡¯s leg and pulled her back. Xu Xiang was also frightened to tears. The Xu family became chaotic again. At night, they were busy farmers. When they were free, they would come out to watch the commotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit Xu Mao!¡± Qu Feng¡¯s eyes were red. The slap mark from last time appeared again. ¡°You didn¡¯t hit him? Then it was those two bastards of yours!¡± Zhao Bing shouted meanly. ¡°We didn¡¯t hit Xu Mao. He snatched my things and I pushed him!¡± Xu Zhi explained stubbornly. ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhao Bing flung Xu Zhi away. ¡°What good stuff do you have that is worth my son snatching? Your family probably stole my son¡¯s things!¡± After Xu Zhi was thrown out, he could no longer keep the thing in his arms. An egg and a piece of paper fell out. Seeing this, Zhao Bing hurriedly picked it up and poked Xu Zhi while cursing, ¡°I caught you stealing! What a family of scum, be it children or adults!¡± When the surrounding neighbors saw this, they also pointed at Xu Zhi. This made the young Xu Zhi cry in grievance. Qu Feng hugged her son and comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Then, she turned to look at Zhao Bing. ¡°My son didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± However, she couldn¡¯t say where this thing came from, or they would definitely look for Xu Qing. ¡°in the family, only Fifth Brother and my son are in school. Only they can afford rice paper. If your family has this, it¡¯s either stolen or snatched! As for this egg, I knew it. Why have eggs been going missing recently?¡± Zhao Bing said and turned to shout, ¡°Mother, come take a look¡­¡± Chen Qiulian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She had finally found an opportunity to punish Qu Feng. She was still angry about being beaten up by Old Master Xu last time. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Old Master Xu bring his sons back from farming. The surrounding people pointed at this group of men and said that Xu Jiangxi did not know how to educate his son¡­ Xu Jiangxi was puzzled. His heart skipped a beat when he saw Qu Feng and the other two crying. Xu Huai ran over with heartache and hugged his mother and siblings. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Brother, I didn¡¯t steal anything¡­¡± Xu Zhi looked at his brother, who was crying aggrievedly. At this moment, Old Master Xu also understood the entire story. His expression instantly darkened. ¡°Why does our family have a scum like you who steals?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a thick hand directly slapped Xu Zhi¡¯s face, and he fell to the ground with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth¡­ Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Xiao Zhi!¡± Qu Feng and her family¡¯s hearts instantly ached. Xu Huai even helped his younger brother up and coaxed him. Xu Jiangxi threw down the hoe and ran to his youngest son¡¯s side. His heart ached, but he didn¡¯t dare to reach out. The child¡¯s entire face was swollen. At this moment, he really doubted whether everything he had endured was worth it. The surrounding neighbors also felt that Old Master Xu was too heavy-handed. If the child did something wrong, they could educate him properly¡­ Xu Mao lay in Zhao Bing¡¯s arms and looked at Xu Zhi proudly. The other Xu family members who walked out of the house only watched all of this coldly. If possible, they would have watched the drama longer. Unfortunately, there was no longer anything to watch for today. Xu Zhi was already stunned. He even forgot to cry and looked at the sky with a vacant look in his eyes. Xu Xiang originally stopped crying after being coaxed by Xu Huai, but she was crying again now. ¡°My second brother didn¡¯t steal anything¡­ Our sister gave it to us¡­ He didn¡¯t steal anything¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± Xu Xiang was young and was frightened to the point of not knowing what to do. She stammered, but her words were still heard by everyone. Sister? How could they have a sister? Clearly, they had long forgotten Xu Qing. Qu Feng also sobered up. If she did not explain this matter clearly, her son¡¯s life would be ruined. What this world cared about the most were morals! ¡°My son didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± It was unknown where Qu Feng¡¯s courage came from, but she didn¡¯t even shout for her father. She unfolded the piece of paper. ¡°Xu Zhi¡¯s name is written all over this. Could it be that Xu Mao used his own paper to write my son¡¯s name? And this egg is for Xu Huai to eat. His sister is heartbroken for him to have to farm at such a young age. He doesn¡¯t have enough to eat or wear. She let Xu Zhi bring an egg back! What right do you have to say that we stole something?¡± Everyone saw the paper clearly and knew that they had misunderstood. They accused Old Master Xu of hitting his grandson without distinguishing between right and wrong and wronging him. However, they were also shocked by the quality of the paper! Old Master Xu felt even more embarrassed now. He turned around and roared at Chen Qiulian and Zhao Bing, ¡°You brainless fools only know how to cause trouble. Go invite Doctor Zhu over.¡± When Chen Qiulian heard that they were going to invite a doctor, she was instantly anxious. ¡°You just slapped him once. What can happen? Doesn¡¯t it cost money to invite a doctor?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Master Xu already felt embarrassed enough. This damn old woman actually dared to say this. Under Old Master Xu¡¯s anger, Chen Qiulian could only grit her teeth and go. Xu Jiangxi wanted to reach out to help Qu Feng up, but she avoided him. He saw his wife return to her room with the listless Xu Zhi in her arms. Xu Huai gritted his teeth and his expression darkened. He carried the crying Xu Xiang and left. After he saw the family act like this, Xu Jiangxi¡¯s heart wavered. Doctor Zhu was quickly found. He checked Xu Zhi¡¯s face and sighed as he applied the medicine. ¡°Why were you so ruthless? If you had been a little more heavy-handed, this child¡¯s ears would have been broken¡­¡± Xu Zhi felt his ears buzz and their voices sounded muffled. His face burned with pain, and Doctor Zhu¡¯s words made Old Master Xu blush, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°This ointment is twenty yuan per day.¡± Doctor Zhu couldn¡¯t care less about other people¡¯s family matters and took out the ointment. ¡°Twenty? Why is it so expensive?¡± Chen Qiulian screamed. Doctor Zhu said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask for the consultation fee¡­¡± ¡®You think it¡¯s expensive? If you didn¡¯t hit the child, you wouldn¡¯t have had to spend money!¡¯ However, he didn¡¯t say this. This family was too shitty. Whoever encountered them would be unlucky! Hearing this, Old Master Xu felt even more embarrassed and shouted at Chen Qiulian, ¡°Hurry up and take out the money.¡± After they left, Zhao Bing found an opportunity to mutter in front of Chen Qiulian. She did not believe that a pregnant woman like Xu Qing could take out anything good. Qu Feng must have stolen and sold something from home¡­ Chen Qiulian had just spent money and was furious. When she heard Zhao Bing¡¯s provocation, she couldn¡¯t help but¡­ In the straw hut at the foot of the mountain. Xu Qing was writing and drawing with a pen and paper. She was thinking about what to do in this world after her body recovered. After all, she was new here and it would be difficult for others to believe in her medical skills. However, just as she was about to think of something, her thoughts were interrupted by a few mean screams. Xu Qing frowned slightly. Fortunately, since she didn¡¯t want to trouble Auntie Wu with commuting here every day, she let her stay here. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find anyone to help her today. Xu Qing asked Auntie Wu to invite the village chief over. When Chen Qiulian and Zhao Bing arrived at the straw hut, they actually saw a ewe at the door. Their eyes instantly lit up, and they thought that this little slut must have something more valuable in her house. The two of them rushed in greedily¡­ Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Chen Qiulian and Zhao Bing entered, they saw Xu Qing¡¯s cold gaze. For some reason, they felt a little unnerved. However, when they saw the room full of good stuff, the two of them completely abandoned their fear. ¡°Mother, look, it¡¯s actually meat! I knew this little slut hid something!¡± Zhao Bing was delighted. She looked around and started to plan to take all the good stuff here. She hadn¡¯t eaten meat in a long time. ¡°There¡¯s also a brand new blanket!¡± Chen Qiulian also found something good and was becoming increasingly happy. ¡°So what do these things have to do with you guys?¡± Xu Qing said coldly. ¡°You little slut, what are you saying?!¡± Zhao Bing pointed at Xu Qing and scolded. Xu Qing sneered. Seeing them like this, she guessed that Qu Feng had been exposed, so this group of shameless people ran over. She wondered how Qu Feng was doing. ¡°What are you laughing at? You b*tch, you actually dared to hide these good things. Do you still have money? Where did you hide it? Hurry up and take it out!¡± Zhao Bing placed her hands on her hips and said matter-of-factly. ¡°You call me a b*tch? Who do you think you are? Why should I give you my family¡¯s money? Are you stupid?¡± Xu Qing had seen shameless people in the past, but this was the first time she had seen someone this shameless. ¡°Your home? My home? Your things are my things!¡± Chen Qiulian screamed. ¡°Old Master Xu has already said in front of the entire village that I¡¯m not a member of the Xu family. Why are my things yours?¡± Xu Qing said coldly. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not a member of Xu family, but you took something from the Xu family!¡± Zhao Bing shouted. She did not dare to disobey Old Master Xu, but these good things in front of her could not be appropriated by a little slut like Xu Qing. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that these belong to your family?¡± Xu Qing was so angry that she laughed. Zhao Bing and Chen Qiulian bullied Qu Feng the most. She hadn¡¯t even settled the account with them yet. Since they came here, she would not let them leave easily. ¡°You can¡¯t even get out of bed now, so how can you have money? Your mother must have stolen something from the house and sold it!¡± Although Chen Qiulian was old, she was quick-witted. She didn¡¯t give Xu Qing a chance to continue speaking. ¡°Besides, if I say she took it, she took it. You¡¯re my granddaughter. If you have something good, how dare you not be filial to your grandmother? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re unfilial?¡± Xu Qing laughed loudly, then her eyes flashed and she wailed, ¡°God, open your eyes and take a look. Why is there a grandmother in this world who pushes her granddaughter to the deep end? I worked hard to sew clothes for people to earn the money to buy these things. My children are still waiting to live on these things! My grandmother brought Second Aunt to snatch them. How are we going to live¡­¡± As Xu Qing cried, her three children also cried. Xu Qing hugged her babies with heartache. Anyone who saw them would cry out in misery. Xu Qing¡¯s sudden change in attitude stunned Chen Qiulian and Zhao Bing. They were prepared to snatch them, but why was she sudeenly crying? In the next second, they heard a dignified voice. ¡°Chen Qiulian, is what your granddaughter said true?¡± The village chief was in his fifties. His hair and his beard was white. He had a serious expression on his face. Behind him were some villagers. Auntie Wu was among them. These people did not go in. After all, they knew that Xu Qing was recuperating. If all of them went in, not only would they disturb her rest, but the straw hut also wouldn¡¯t be able to fit them! Even if Xu Qing got pregnant out-of-wedlock and was spurned by everyone, she had already survived. Of course, the most important thing was that she had survived and given birth to three healthy children. Not everyone was this lucky. They were happy that their village had such a phenomenon. ¡°Village Chief¡­ why are you here¡­¡± Chen Qiulian was instantly afraid because if Old Master Xu found out, he would definitely beat her to death. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re her grandmother. How can you force her to her death?¡± The village chief said righteously. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. She¡¯s unfilial to me!¡± Chen Qiulian braced herself and shouted. The village chief didn¡¯t know what to say. If it was about filial piety, he really couldn¡¯t interfere¡­ ¡°Village Chief, these are what my children need. If Grandma really wants them, I have to give them to her even if I won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep¡­¡± Xu Qing looked at the village chief at the door with teary eyes, but her eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°You just gave birth and your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. How can you not eat or sleep?¡± The village chief was helpless. Xu Qing had always been an obedient and sensible girl. If not for what happened¡­ Chen Qiulian was about to say something when she heard a familiar roar. ¡°What are you up to now?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Xu brought some people from the Xu family over. Qu Feng rushed in with an anxious expression. ¡°Little Qing, how are you?¡± She sized up her daughter. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Qing shook her head. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Xu Xiang cried as she threw herself into Xu Qing¡¯s arms. Then, she stammered,¡± Sister¡­ Second Brother was beaten up by a bad person¡­ Second Brother bled¡­ Second Brother lost his mind¡­¡± Ever since Xu Xiang was born, she rarely smiled and was always crying. When she thought of how her second brother had been beaten up and how he had been lying on the bed in a daze, she cried even harder. When Xu Qing heard this, her eyes flashed with ruthlessness. Her grudge with the Xu family had been completely formed! ¡°Xu Xiang, you can¡¯t say that,¡± Xu Jiangxi shouted. Xu Qing then looked up and sized up the Host¡¯s father. He looked simple-minded and submissive. No wonder he was bullied to this extent. These words made the people outside extremely angry. Most of the backward villages were filled with right-minded villagers who felt that the Xu family had gone too far. This made Old Master Xu feel even more embarrassed. He secretly cursed Chen Qiulian for being an idiot. ¡°Husband, you can¡¯t blame me. Qu Feng actually stole something from her family to give to Xu Qing. I had no choice but to come.¡± Chen Qiulian was forced into a corner and could only continue to quibble. As long as her family had lost money, they could not do anything to her. After all, even if that little slut Xu Qing was rich, her background was unknown. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything convincing. ¡°Did our family really lose money?¡± Old Master Xu was skeptical. ¡°That¡¯s right! That slut Qu Feng stole it. Otherwise, how could that slut Xu Qing have the money to buy these good things?¡± Chen Qiulian instantly felt that she had found the right excuse. ¡°Qu Feng actually dared to use my dowry to take care of a shameless slut!¡± Xu Yunqiao was instantly enraged. When everyone heard this, they rolled their eyes at Xu Yunqiao. Who was the shameless one? Xu Qing looked at Xu Yunqiao coldly. She looked at her attire and then at Qu Feng¡¯s. Xu Qing¡¯s gaze became even colder. The village chief frowned. It seemed like this matter was not that simple. Xu Jiangxi knew his wife. She could not have stolen anything. He could not help but look at his father, hoping that Old Master Xu would speak up for him. However, he was disappointed. Old Man Xu turned around and did not even look at him. ¡°Grandma, are you sure my mother stole your money? How much did she steal?¡± Xu Qing asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure she stole money!¡± Chen Qiulian¡¯s voice rose as she calculated. ¡°She stole five thousand, no, ten thousand!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xu Qing still smiled. ¡°Yes¡­¡± For some reason, Chen Qiulian had a bad feeling. ¡°Village Chief, please take a look at how much my pen and ink are.¡± Xu Qing asked Xu Xiang to take the pen and ink out. The village chief took a look and his expression changed. ¡°This thing is worth at least fifty thousand!¡± ¡°So, Grandma, can ten thousand yuan buy these?¡± Xu Qing knew that these things were not that cheap, but she did not expect Bai Xian to be so lavish. At this moment, Zhao Bing suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Mother, you forgot that Third Sister-in-law stole fifty thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Yes, I was wrong. It¡¯s fifty thousand!¡± Chen Qiulian quickly changed her mind. Old Master Xu blushed, but when he thought about how he would have 50,000 soon, he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he couldn¡¯t earn so much money from farming in a year. Xu Jiangxi looked at his parents in disbelief. His heart turned cold. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Qing sneered. ¡°Changing it to fifty thousand again? Are you sure this time?¡± She would not let this group of heartless ingrates off easily. Zhao Bing¡¯s scalp went numb from being stared at, but she could not suppress the greed. She was very certain that with this fifty thousand, their family¡¯s living conditions would definitely improve greatly. ¡°Xu Xiang, show this to the village chief again.¡± Xu Qing asked for some new ink. ¡°These are even better. They cost at least 500,000 yuan! You¡­¡± The village chief was stunned. How could Xu Qing be so rich? One had to know that a family of farmers could only earn 50,000 yuan a year only without expenses. Those who were kind would only think that she was lucky and would not understand why she had so much money. However, those who were evil would think that she had done something shameless to get this money. After all, everyone would only speculate about what they could not get. Old Master Xu¡¯s expression was already extremely dark, and Chen Qiulian was also exasperated. Zhao Bing¡¯s gaze changed, and she said, ¡°As expected of a little slut. What dirty thing did you do to tarnish our village?!¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The villagers¡¯ expressions darkened when they heard Zhao Bing¡¯s words. They felt that it was one thing for Xu Qing to be lucky, but it was another thing if it affected their own interests. These people were simple and honest, and the most unacceptable thing for them was someone doing something immoral. Qu Feng stood up anxiously and shouted, ¡°Second Sister-in-law, don¡¯t go overboard. How could my daughter do such a thing?!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhao Bing sneered.¡± Qu Feng, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed saying this? She didn¡¯t do that kind of thing? How were those three bastards born? ¡± Killing intent flashed in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. She was a doctor and had seen all sorts of bloody scenes. She touched the stone by the bed and was about to teach Zhao Bing a lesson when she suddenly knelt on the ground and wailed in pain, as if she had experienced something terrifying. Xu Qing put down the stone she had yet to throw. Zhao Bing¡¯s husband, Xu Jiangnan, wanted to help her up, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Help¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me¡­ I can¡¯t stand up¡­ My knees hurt¡­¡± Zhao Bing couldn¡¯t stand up for a long time and instantly panicked. Xu Qing¡¯s gaze was cold. Since she dared to bully her children, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Zhao Bing off the hook. ¡°I heard that every baby is protected by a baby spirit. Did you anger the baby spirit?¡± These words not only made Zhao Bing¡¯s expression change, but the surrounding people were also afraid. What was invisible and untouchable was the most terrifying. Zhao Bing was really afraid. She kept kowtowing in Xu Qing¡¯s direction, afraid that the baby spirit would take revenge. Xu Qing looked at Zhao Bing, who was kowtowing to her, and snorted coldly. Then, she said to the village chief, ¡°I borrowed money from my master to buy these.¡± ¡°Your master?¡± Old Master Xu was shocked and started to think about how to establish a relationship with her rich master. At this moment, Bai Xian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind everyone. ¡°What happened here?¡± He had long arrived. He had been hiding in the dark and watching how Xu Qing would deal with it. He knew that Xu Qing would not suffer a loss. In the end, when he heard his three most precious children being insulted, he immediately took action. When he heard Xu Qing say that he was her master, he quickly walked out. He had long intended to take her in as his disciple, but Xu Qing had always been cold and refused to agree. How could he miss this opportunity this time? Xu Qing guessed that the person who had attacked just now was Bai Xian, so she said that she had borrowed it from her master. Otherwise, Bai Xian would not have come out. ¡°You are?¡± The village chief looked at the person who came. He had a head of white hair, but he was extremely young. The village chief was in awe. Such a person definitely practiced martial arts. Coupled with the other party¡¯s expensive-looking clothes, he had a guess. However, in the next second, his expression changed drastically. Bai Xian was holding two bloody white wolves in his hands. The white and blood color stimulated one¡¯s eyeballs, and there was a huge hole in the white wolf¡¯s stomach. Its internal organs were exposed string by string. His hands were bloody, and drops of blood flowed down. One could still see the steam from the blood. This scene instantly frightened everyone and their faces turned pale. Some women who couldn¡¯t take it ran to the side and vomited. Most of the men couldn¡¯t take it either, but they bit the tip of their tongues and forced themselves to endure it. Like women, they vomited from fear. It was really too embarrassing. But to be honest, which ordinary person had seen such a bloody scene? Why was a white-haired old man so terrifying? ¡°I¡¯m Xu Qing¡¯s master, Divine Doctor Bai Xian.¡± Bai Xian looked at everyone proudly and then threw down the white wolves in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve killed wolves with my bare hands. How satisfying! Xu Qing, I caught these two wolves for you to nourish your body!¡± The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. She was a medical student and didn¡¯t care at all, but how could such a bloody scene appear at the drop of a hat? The moment Bai Xian said this, everyone¡¯s legs subconsciously trembled. Even Hunter Cao, who hunted all year round, did not have the ability to tear a wolf with his bare hands. This person was too terrifying. He actually enjoyed the thrill of tearing a wolf apart? After the village chief calmed down, his voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Divine Doctor Bai Xian?¡± He felt that this name was very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t think of who it was. However, he knew very well that this person wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Because of the bloody scene, no one dared to discuss Xu Qing. Even if the source of Xu Qing¡¯s money was really unclear, they would not dare to say anything else. If they offended this old man, he might tear them apart with their bare hands¡­ However, amidst this strange silence, someone said ¡°Ahem¡­ Divine Doctor? You¡¯re my granddaughter¡¯s master?¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Xu¡¯s face was already filled with smiles. He hurriedly went forward to greet the rich doctor, afraid that he would miss the chance to suck up to him. Bai Xian looked at Old Master Xu coldly. He had long found out about Xu Qing¡¯s background. Who was Old Master Xu pretending to be innocent for? Old Master Xu tensed up and his legs started to tremble again. Then, he chuckled dryly. ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re my granddaughter¡¯s master, you¡¯re also our master. Our family definitely has to entertain you well.¡± Xu Qing felt disgusted by Old Master Xu¡¯s shameless look. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. You can get lost now.¡± Bai Xian¡¯s words immediately made Old Master Xu freeze. The other villagers outside the door also secretly laughed. Chen Qiulian quickly recovered from her shock and ignored the cold shoulder Old Man Xu had just suffered. This person was so rich, so they had to establish some connections. She shouted at Qu Feng with a serious expression, but she didn¡¯t dare to approach the divine doctor. ¡°Qu Feng, hurry up and entertain the divine doctor.¡± ¡°You disturbed my disciple¡¯s rest,¡± Bai Xian said coldly. He could not be bothered to deal with these simple-minded people. However, this group of people still didn¡¯t move. It was unknown if they didn¡¯t understand or if they relied on the fact that he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to them. Bai Xian¡¯s expression darkened. He shook the blood off his hand, and a few drops of blood even flew onto Chen Qiulian¡¯s body. He said sinisterly, ¡°As for me, I¡¯m old and have lived for a long time, so my temper isn¡¯t that good. If I accidentally miss and someone loses an arm or a leg, you can¡¯t blame me. Of course, I naturally won¡¯t let anyone die. After all, I¡¯m a divine doctor. Even if you¡¯re only left with a head and a body, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll still live. However, pain will be unavoidable¡­¡± Xu Qing praised Bai Xian inside. With his threat, no one would dare to target her in the future. Otherwise, how could she prevent those shameless people from stealing with her little straw hut? Chen Qiulian was covered in blood. When she heard Bai Xian¡¯s words, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. However, she was still supported by Mo Qiu and Zhao Bing. Her legs kept trembling, and the other people were also swaying. ¡°Miracle Doctor, since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave too. Miracle Doctor, come to my house when you have free time.¡± The village chief was a little afraid and could not stay any longer. Actually, he did not leave just now because he wanted to find out more about this divine doctor. He wanted to confirm if this divine doctor was the divine doctor he thought he was. However, he did not dare to do so now¡­ Old Master Xu, Chen Qiulian, and the others actually didn¡¯t want to leave. However, when they saw Bai Xian¡¯s cold gaze and his blood-stained hands, they still left in fear. Of course, they still had their own agendas. Qu Feng and her family also felt a hint of fear towards Bai Xian. Even if he had saved Xu Qing and her children¡¯s lives, they still felt that he was more or less terrifying. However, Qu Feng and the others still stayed and asked about Xu Qing¡¯s well-being before leaving in the end. Before they left, Xu Jiangxi had a guilty expression. He felt terrible that he hadn¡¯t protected his daughter well! However, Xu Qing did not look at him. She really had nothing to say to the Host¡¯s father. After everyone left, Bai Xian¡¯s expression immediately changed. He washed his hands and went to Xu Qing. ¡°How is it? How do you want to thank me?¡± Bai Xian asked for credit. ¡°Isn¡¯t gaining a disciple enough gratitude?¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t even bat an eye as she continued her train of thought. ¡°Let me remind you of something. You scared my mother.¡± Xu Qing continued without raising her head. Bai Xian was furious. Who was he doing this for? However, this woman had just admitted to being his disciple! Bai Xian chuckled foolishly. Xu Qing rolled her eyes at Bai Xian and her heart warmed. This old man was not that bad. Bai Xian came back to his senses and saw that Xu Qing was still writing and painting. He asked curiously, ¡°What are you painting again?¡± ¡°Since you have me as your disciple, shouldn¡¯t you give me a gift?¡± Xu Qing looked up and asked. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s scalp went numb. As expected, nothing good was waiting. ¡°This.¡± Xu Qing handed Bai Xian a piece of paper. On one piece of paper, there were all sorts of small carts. One of the small carts could fit three babies, and the other was a crib. The crib could even be used as a rocking chair. It was very exquisite. ¡°How ingenious! Thess things are really too magical. Alright, take this as my parting gift to the children.¡± Bai Xian exclaimed. Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Bai Xian finished speaking, he threw a crystalline jade pendant to Xu Qing. ¡°This is my gift to you, my disciple. As long as you take this to the Divine Farmer Garden, the herbs there will be provided for you for free.¡± Xu Qing touched the jade pendant and couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Bai Xian¡¯s words. It seemed like Bai Xian really treated her as his disciple. She looked up at Bai Xian. ¡°When¡­ are you leaving? Will we see each other again?¡± She could tell that Bai Xian was not an ordinary person. He had his own secrets and would definitely not stay in a small village for long. Bai Xian¡¯s shrewd eyes flashed and he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my disciple. I¡¯ll definitely be back.¡± He cherished these three babies very much. When he finished dealing with his business, he would definitely rush back and continue to tease them. Xu Qing pursed her lips slightly and teased Xu Hanxue, who was in her arms. She was really reluctant for the old man to leave. This old man was really good to her. The medicine that he gave her to nourish her body was extremely precious. Moreover, she was used to arguing with the old man recently. She wasn¡¯t used to him suddenly leaving. ¡°You can¡¯t bear for me to leave?¡± Bai Xian said with a smile. He was more or less reluctant as well. Although the two of them were very different in age, because of her medical expertise, he regretted not meeting her sooner. ¡°If you want to leave, leave quickly.¡± Xu Qing rolled her eyes at Bai Xian. ¡°You¡¯re heartless¡­¡± Bai Xian knew that Xu Qing didn¡¯t mean it, so he didn¡¯t really get offended by it. Otherwise, he would really be angered to death. However, in order to take revenge, Bai Xian snatched Xu Hanxue from Xu Qing¡¯s arms and carefully carried her to the side to tease her. Xu Qing was really capable. Xu Hanxue¡¯s congenital deficiency was actually cured. Now, he couldn¡¯t see any signs of the deficiency. Although he had used up many herbs during the treatment, Bai Xian had no regrets. Xu Qing was helpless. Her life had been saved by Bai Xian. Even the three children had received a lot of care from Bai Xian. She had not forgotten that Bai Xian had secretly fed her two sons a black medicinal pill. Later on, Xu Qing had checked the pulse of the two children and had only felt a trace of an aura swimming in their bodies and strengthening their meridians and bones. According to Xu Qing¡¯s many years of medical experience, that was definitely something beneficial to the children. Xu Qing did not ask further. Xu Qing was sincerely grateful to Bai Xian. In the future, she would definitely be filial to Bai Xian! However, as soon as Bai Xian left, the people who had their eyes on the straw hut came. Xu Qing knew that those people would not give up so easily. She was not surprised to see the Xu family rushing over. ¡°My master said that I need to recuperate. If anything happens to my body, there¡¯s no telling if my master will do something crazy. I believe you guys can tell that my master dotes on me, his disciple.¡± Xu Qing stopped them before they could speak. Unfortunately, some people were extraordinarily thick-skinned. ¡°You heartless thing, you actually dared to threaten your grandmother!¡± Chen Qiulian immediately screamed sharply! Xu Hanxue was so frightened that she cried loudly. Then, her other brother cried too. Xu Qing immediately glared at Chen Qiulian and hurriedly hugged Xu Hanxue to comfort her. Auntie Wu, who was at the side, hurriedly picked up her crying brother and coaxed him. Chen Qiulian was really crazy. Children were innocent, yet she scared the children to this extent. Chen Qiulian¡¯s hair stood on end when Xu Qing glared at her. Why had this little slut changed? However, when she thought about how she was actually frightened by this little slut, Chen Qiulian was enraged. Just as she was about to scold her, she was stopped by a look from Old Master Xu. Chen Qiulian swallowed her anger and her face turned livid! ¡°Little Qing, your grandmother didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Show the children to me. Our grandchildren are so beautiful.¡± Old Master Xu looked at the three children who were dressed very gorgeously, like children from wealthy families. They didn¡¯t look like them, who wore rough clothes. These must have been given to them by that so-called master. Since he was so rich, he had to get some money from him. Because their family had to provide for two scholars, they were already short of money. ¡°This room is too stuffy. My chest feels stuffy. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m about to die.¡± Xu Qing saw that Old Master Xu actually reached out to take the children in Auntie Wu¡¯s arms, so she immediately covered her chest and shouted¡­ Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing did not want her son to be carried by this selfish old man. ¡°Little Qing, how are you? Are you okay?¡± Qu Feng ran over in fear when she heard that her daughter was unwell. ¡°Mother, this room is small to begin with, and there are so many people. I feel like I can¡¯t breathe. My chest hurts,¡± Xu Qing said weakly. Old Master Xu¡¯s hand that was reaching out to the baby stiffened, and anger flashed in his eyes. However, he still said to the family behind him, ¡°Other than Third Brother and his family, everyone else, go out and wait.¡± ¡°B*tches are so pretentious!¡± Xu Yunqiao snorted unhappily. In the end, she received a disdainful look from Old Master Xu. Only then did Xu Yunqiao leave unwillingly. Damn Xu Qing, she would see how arrogant she was after she took all her money! The other Xu family members also went out unwillingly. Although they also wanted to know how much money they could get from Xu Qing, they could not challenge Old Master Xu¡¯s authority! Xu Qing leaned into her mother¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Little Qing, where is your master from?¡± Old Master Xu finally got to the point, but his voice was still filled with awe. It seemed that the old man¡¯s deterrence from that day was still very effective! ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xu Qing said lazily. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Old Master Xu immediately raised his voice. Xu Hanxue, who was in Xu Qing¡¯s arms, frowned in fear and was about to cry. Xu Qing¡¯s good temper was gone this time. She said unhappily, ¡°My master likes Han Xue the most. If he knew that Han Xue was frightened to tears, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something bloody in a fit of anger¡­¡± Old Master Xu¡¯s expression darkened at Xu Qing¡¯s threat. However, when he thought of her master, he didn¡¯t dare to casually provoke Xu Qing. That old man was clearly a powerful person. It would be a piece of cake for him to deal with a small village like theirs. If the village chief found out, their family wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the village anymore! Old Master Xu¡¯s expression was very gloomy. Xu Jiangxi was afraid that Xu Qing would really anger Old Master Xu, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Father, Xiao Qing is also tired. Why don¡¯t we go back first¡­¡± Old Master Xu glared at Xu Jiangxi. Xu Jiangxi seemed to have been beaten up and didn¡¯t say anything else. The more Old Master Xu thought about it, the angrier he became. He thought about how Bai Xian was not around and how Xu Qing was actually dozing off in Qu Feng¡¯s arms, so he temporarily stopped thinking about it. He snorted coldly and prepared to leave. Then, he saw the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone at the side and his eyes flashed. ¡°Xu Qing, you¡¯re a little girl. You don¡¯t need this brush, ink, and inkstone. Give it to your fifth uncle. Your fifth uncle lacks these.¡± Xu Jiangzhong had always wanted a better set of brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, but unfortunately, their family had never been able to get them. Old Xu had long had this thought. ¡°Sure¡­¡± Xu Qing opened her eyes slightly. She knew that even if she didn¡¯t say anything today, Old Master Xu would still ask for it. However¡­ When Old Master Xu heard that, he reached out to take it. He had no intention of leaving any for Xu Qing at all. He wanted to sell the excess. That day, the village chief had said that these were worth hundreds of thousands. However, before Old Master Xu¡¯s hand could touch the brush, ink, and paper, Xu Qing said slowly, ¡°When my master comes back, I¡¯ll say that his things are with you. I believe Master will be very happy to go to the Xu family to get them.¡± Old Man Xu¡¯s face stiffened, and he retracted his hand embarrassedly. This little slut was definitely doing it on purpose! That master of hers was clearly a person not to be trifled with. If he knew that they had taken his things, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go. After Old Master Xu left, Xu Jiangxi shook his head at Xu Qing. If she treated her grandfather like this, she would probably be called unfilial. Ever since Little Qing gave birth, she had changed. He didn¡¯t know if it was because she was a mother, but he felt like she was a stranger. ¡°Why are you going against your grandfather? He¡¯s your grandfather. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll suffer¡­¡± Qu Feng touched Xu Qing¡¯s head while feeling extremely worried. Xu Qing pursed her lips. ¡°Mother, that family is like vampires. If they don¡¯t suck you dry, they won¡¯t let go. How can we let people bully us like this?¡± ¡°Little Qing, how can you say that about your grandparents?¡± Xu Jiangxi was instantly anxious. If news of this spread, how would everyone look at her? Xu Qing sighed. Actually, her father doted on his children very much. It was just that he was too filial. He could not tolerate his children not treating their parents well at all. As long as his children weren¡¯t killed, that group of people could do whatever they wanted. However, this was also an opportunity. Only by making this father completely disappointed in that family could they put the matter of leaving the family on the agenda. Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything to Xu Jiangxi. After all, it was useless to say anything now. She turned to look at Xu Zhi, whose face was swollen, and said with heartache, ¡°Little Zhi, come here and let me take a look.¡± Xu Zhi¡¯s ears had been feeling a ringing for the past two days and could not hear clearly. He looked at Xu Qing in a daze for a while and only understood when he saw her waving at him. Then, he carefully approached Xu Qing. He had been very careful these past few days, especially when Old Master Xu was around. He would tremble in fear and could not control himself. Xu Qing frowned when she saw Xu Zhi¡¯s expression. Could it be¡­ She carefully examined Xu Zhi and her expression darkened. Xu Zhi¡¯s eardrums were already slightly ruptured. If she ignored him, he would definitely go deaf! ¡°Xiao Qing, how is Xiao Zhi?¡± Qu Feng tensed up when she saw Xu Qing¡¯s expression change. Qu Feng trusted Xu Qing very much, even if Xu Qing only gained medical skills not long ago. Xu Jiangxi didn¡¯t know about this. He was only puzzled, and no one explained their doubts to him! ¡°Xiao Zhi, did you hear my voice?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was not loud, but the others in the room heard her clearly. Xu Zhi stared at Xu Qing in confusion and did not answer. Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng panicked. ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription. Mother, go to town and get the herbs. You can¡¯t stop for seven days in a row. Otherwise, Little Zhi will be deaf!¡± Xu Qing said seriously. Qu Feng¡¯s body was on the verge of collapse. Although Xu Jiangxi did not know why Xu Qing knew medicine, he heard that her son might go deaf. ¡°Boohoo, don¡¯t let my brother become deaf¡­¡± Xu Xiang sobbed. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Huai had a look of self-reproach. If not for the fact that he had brought him food, Xu Zhi would not have been discovered by them for hiding something, and he would not have been beaten up! ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Doctor Zhu say that he¡¯s fine?¡± Xu Jiangxi¡¯s tall body started to sway. Qu Feng cried bitterly. ¡°Xu Jiangxi, this is your father¡¯s fault! What will happen to my son¡­¡± Xu Zhi looked at everyone in confusion with anxious eyes. What had happened? Xu Jiangxi pursed his lips. For the first time, he did not berate Qu Feng. However, he still asked Xu Qing in disbelief, ¡°Is this true?¡± Qu Feng saw that Xu Jiangxi actually suspected Xu Qing and immediately scolded, ¡°How can you not believe Little Qing? Little Qing is the divine doctor¡¯s disciple!¡± Xu Jiangxi was enlightened and his eyes were filled with guilt. Xu Qing ignored him and wrote down the prescription before handing it to Qu Feng. She then took out some money from the bed. ¡°Mother, take this money and get the medicine. After taking these medicines, Xiao Zhi will be fine.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qu Feng¡¯s hand that was holding the money was trembling. This money should have been paid by Old Master Xu! However, Qu Feng knew that they definitely wouldn¡¯t pay this money! Xu Jiangxi¡¯s expression darkened. His heart had really turned cold. Xu Qing looked at Xu Jiangxi and was quite satisfied. At least this man was not completely hopeless. She would think of a way to deal with the rest. Now, she was only missing an opportunity! Perhaps it was because they were afraid of Bai Xian, but neither the Xu family nor the villagers had visited during this period of time. The villagers probably did not dare to take the risk, and it was unknown what Old Master Xu and his family were up to. A few days later, Bai Xian sent someone to send the babies¡¯ things. After that, there was no more news. During this period of time, Qu Feng brought the three children to Xu Qing¡¯s side as usual. Therefore, Xu Huai, Xu Zhi, and Xu Xiang had all become stronger and their bodies had improved. Even Xu Zhi¡¯s ears had been cured, and even his reading and writing had improved. Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction, but some people were already waiting for an opportunity to attack¡­ In the Xu family¡¯s old residence, the eldest son, Xu Jiang¡¯s family, Mo Qiu laid on the bed and her fat body rubbed against Xu Jiangdong¡¯s. Xu Jiangdong had seen Wu Xiao¡¯an today and realized that the little girl had developed really well. Just as he was thinking about her curvy body, he quickly became aroused. With Mo Qiu rubbing against him, he turned to look at the fat and ugly woman beside him. Instantly, all his fantasies were gone and his body immediately softened. ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night?!¡± Xu Jiangdong asked impatiently. When he married Mo Qiu, he was unwilling, but his parents said that her buttocks were big and she could definitely give birth to more children. Now, she had indeed given birth to five children for him. However, looking at the wife his second brother, Xu Jiangdong, married, he felt that although she was also chubby, she was quite good-looking. His wife was getting uglier and uglier. If he didn¡¯t use the thing on his lower body, it would probably become useless¡­ Chapter 20 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mo Qiu didn¡¯t sense anything wrong and was still excitedly touching the man¡¯s genitals. She leaned against the man and said, ¡°Hubby, that little slut Xu Qing has so many good things. We didn¡¯t get anything. Are we going to let it go?¡± Xu Jiangdong endured his disgust and closed his eyes again. ¡°What else can I do? Even my parents don¡¯t dare to provoke her. Her master isn¡¯t a good-tempered person. Do you want to be torn apart by him?¡± ¡°But how many days has it been? I haven¡¯t seen that old man. I think he¡¯s gone¡­¡± Mo Qiu was still indignant. There was so much rice, meat, and new clothes. Her eyes were filled with jealousy. ¡°Who knows if her master will suddenly appear or not?¡± Although Xu Jiangdong also wanted those things, he didn¡¯t have the guts to take them. ¡°No one has been here for so long. He must have left,¡± Mo Qiu said with certainty. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Xu Jiangdong was a little impatient. ¡°If that little slut Xu Qing, a woman with three children, failed to safeguard the things in the house, it¡¯ll be normal, won¡¯t it?¡± Mo Qiu¡¯s eyes were extremely bright in the darkness. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Xu Jiangdong was instantly energized. He was a crafty person to begin with. If he could get so much money, he could go out and find women. Thinking of this, he became erect again. Seeing that Xu Jiangdong was also so interested, Mo Qiu hurriedly said, ¡°My brother has a lot of connections and knows many people. If we let them steal something, won¡¯t we be rich in the future? That day, the village head said that just that brush, ink, paper, and inkstone is worth hundreds of thousands!¡± Xu Jiangdong was excited and started to look forward to the future. ¡°Tell your brother to be careful and not hurt anyone.¡± Xu Jiangdong was naturally not afraid of hurting Xu Qing. He was afraid that Xu Qing¡¯s master would fly into a rage when he returned. Mo Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up when she received Xu Jiangdong¡¯s approval. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± After saying that, her hands became restless. She lifted the blanket and sucked on the man¡¯s body, shocking Xu Jiangdong. This woman was getting more and more demanding. He originally didn¡¯t mind and treated it as venting, but the more she grew, the uglier she became and the fatter she became. He really couldn¡¯t bring himself to be interested. However, this time, it was unknown if it was because Mo Qiu had become more talkative or because he hadn¡¯t done it for too long, but Xu Jiangdong quickly felt aroused. The sound of men and women moaning began to come from the room, and the bed creaked. Although this house was not small and had a few rooms, it was still a mud house. The soundproofing was definitely not good, so the surrounding people could still hear such a huge commotion. Chen Qiulian spat and scolded them for being shameless. However, her body still couldn¡¯t help but heat up. She touched the man beside her in the night¡­ There were all sorts of sounds in the house that night¡­ Nighttime was perfect for doing some sneaky things. Xu Qing had been sleeping a lot during the day recently and had been eating well. She was also energetic, so she did not feel sleepy at night. She had just closed her eyes when she heard some commotion outside the door. Xu Qing took a look at Auntie Wu, who was sleeping soundly. She couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. After all, Auntie Wu had been very tired from taking care of them recently. She still had to do some things for her family during the day. Xu Qing knew that her place would not be peaceful when Bai Xian appeared in front of everyone. There were always some people who liked to take risks. Fortunately, she was prepared. Otherwise, they would not know what to do when they encountered thieves. She just had to watch the show now. Of course, Xu Qing did not have to worry about not knowing who was there, because the other party would definitely come looking for her openly again. A rustling sound came from the door. Three figures were hunched over with a rag covering their faces and whispering, ¡°Brother Lei, how can there be anything valuable in such a small straw hut?¡± ¡°What do you know?! The more shabby a place is, the more good stuff there is.¡± The voice was very rough and ferocious. Clearly, he had done this many times. Of course, if not for his sister saying that there was good stuff and money here, Mo Xiaolei definitely wouldn¡¯t patronize such a small straw hut. It was filled with women and children, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. As for that very powerful master, he had already asked around. That person had not appeared for a long time and had definitely left long ago. However, after the three of them pried open the door, they suddenly felt an itch on their bodies. Then, they scratched their bodies with all their might, but the more they scratched, the itchier they felt¡­ Chapter 21 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Mo Xiaolei felt that something was wrong. His fingers kept scratching the itchy places on his body, but the more he scratched, the itchier they became. ¡°Brother Lei, why is it suddenly so itchy?¡± The other two people also scratched themselves. Even though their skin was scratched until they were bleeding, it did not stop them. Did they touch something unclean? ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± Mo Xiaolei didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He had to go back and see the doctor quickly. His body was really itchy and blood was already flowing down his body. After confirming that there was no one outside the door, Xu Qing smiled lightly. She had long known that someone would be restless, so she got some medicine from Bai Xian in advance and drugged the surroundings of the house. Of course, Xu Qing asked to add the antidote to the meal in advance to prevent Auntie Wu from being infected. The next day, Xu Qing ate and slept well as usual. She thought that at most, someone would be impatient again tomorrow. As expected, Mo Qiu ran over angrily on the third day. The moment she saw him, she bombarded him like a cannonball. ¡°Xu Qing, you slut, what did you poison my brother with? Hurry up and take out the antidote!¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows and replied unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m still recuperating and I don¡¯t go out. The straw hut is remote and I haven¡¯t seen anyone come. You came to scold me for no reason. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying!¡± Mo Qiu choked. How could she say that she had asked her younger brother to steal Xu Qing¡¯s things at night, but he was drugged instead? There was no way to say this openly, and there was no way to ask the village chief to uphold justice. If others found out, how could she redeem herself in the village in the future? Furthermore, if the Xu family¡¯s parents found out, she would definitely be skinned. Mo Qiu¡¯s eyes flashed. In the end, she decided to throw a tantrum, but she didn¡¯t dare to scold her anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t take out the antidote today, I¡¯ll disturb you and you won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡± She had no choice. The poison in her brother¡¯s body was something that even the doctor in town couldn¡¯t do anything about, so she could only ask Xu Qing for the antidote. Because of this, her parents had beaten her up and told her to get the antidote. Otherwise, they would not acknowledge her as their daughter. How could that be? If they did not acknowledge her as their daughter, she would be tortured to death by Chen Qiulian. After all, a woman without a family to protect her had the lowest status. Wasn¡¯t Qu Feng the best example?! ¡°You want to make me unable to rest in peace? Alright, I won¡¯t hide anything. I was the one who poisoned them. As for why they were poisoned, you and I know very well. I¡¯ve waited for you guys for two days. I believe you¡¯ve seen the outcome of that poison. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll accidentally poison you and make you mute?¡± Xu Qing threatened. Mo Qiu¡¯s eyes widened. When had Xu Qing become so powerful?! And so terrifying! She actually wanted to poison her into becoming mute? ¡°What do you want?¡± This time, she didn¡¯t dare to spout nonsense anymore. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I heard that many people are targeting my family. If you can get the villagers to give up on this idea, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. How about that?¡± Mo Qiu instantly lost it. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that your family has so many good things? It¡¯s not like I can control who wants to target you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t care about that. If you don¡¯t have a way, then I can¡¯t do anything about your brother¡¯s poison. Oh right, let me remind you that your brother¡¯s poison will rot all over his body in seven days. In the end, he will die from the itch and pain. Of course, I won¡¯t let him die so quickly. There¡¯s an antidote here. As long as I¡¯m fine in the next two months, they will naturally be fine then.¡± Xu Qing had to be ruthless for the sake of her family¡¯s safety. Of course, she believed that Mo Qiu would not disappoint her. The more Xu Qing spoke, the wider Mo Qiu¡¯s eyes widened, as if she had seen something terrifying. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Even though Mo Qiu was good at cursing, she was shocked into speechlessness this time. After all, she had never left the village in her life, much less seen such a terrifying thing¡­ In the end, Mo Qiu took the antidote and left indignantly. She was quite capable and really let Xu Qing lead a stable life for two months. Although her place was rumored to be a living hell, this did not affect Xu Qing because her body had already recovered¡­ ¡°Sister Xu Qing, Sister Xu Qing, quick¡­ go home and take a look. Auntie is about to be beaten to death!¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an suddenly ran in while sweating and panting. Xu Qing frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°What happened? Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 22 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It turned out that a large engineering team had come to find craftsmen to open up mountains and mine. Normally, everyone was willing to do such a job because it would earn more than farming. However, this project was looking for the first batch of people to mine. The older people knew that the first batch of people to enter the mine earned the most money. However, usually, only one out of ten would return. The others would die. This first batch of people was also called the suicide squad and was the vanguard. They risked their lives to earn money they might not be able to spend! However, when the Xu family found out about this, they made Xu Jiangxi participate. As long as he went, whether he lived or died, he would get a lot of money. If he died, there would be more money! If he didn¡¯t want to go, they would wait for Xu Qing to take out the money. The Xu family had come up with a good plan this time. When Qu Feng found out about this, how could she let Xu Jiangxi go? Naturally, she refused. Chen Qiulian was angry with Xu Qing to begin with. Now that there was a way to earn money, Qu Feng actually dared to stop her? She was so angry that she took out a stick and hit her. When Xu Qing arrived, many villagers were watching the commotion outside Old Master Xu¡¯s yard. Some of them were sympathetic, and some were watching with amusement, but no one went up to stop them. After all, they were all poor families, and some were willing to go. What if they survived? That would be a lot of money, enough for a family to live for a few years. Besides, there were not many chances like this. ¡°Mother, stop hitting me. I¡¯ll go!¡± Xu Jiangxi closed his eyes in pain and knelt in front of Chen Qiulian. He only hoped that Chen Qiulian would stop hitting Qu Feng. If he really couldn¡¯t come back, this money would be enough for the children to live on. The children kneeling beside Qu Feng immediately cried when they heard their father say that. ¡°Father, don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Xu Jiangxi! How can you agree? What will happen to us if you leave?!¡± Qu Feng cried her heart out. ¡°What are you crying for! You vicious woman! You think everyone in our family is dead? If he dies, you¡¯ll naturally be taken care of by our family! What else can we do?!¡± Chen Qiulian was so angry that she swept her broom at Qu Feng again. However, if Xu Jiangxi really died, that money definitely wouldn¡¯t go to Qu Feng and her family¡¯s hands, and their children would be sold. Xu Huai clenched his fists and glared at Chen Qiulian. ¡°Mother, stop hitting her!¡± Xu Jiangxi stood in front of Qu Feng and allowed Chen Qiulian to hit him. ¡°Don¡¯t blame us. Your mother had no choice!¡± Old Master Xu sighed helplessly while knocking his tobacco pipe. ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Brother. We drew the lots in the beginning. If you win, it¡¯s also a chance to go out and earn money. This kind of work is not always available¡­¡± Mo Qiu, the eldest sister-in-law, said hypocritically. Xu Jiangxi and his family glared at Mo Qiu indignantly. ¡°Aunt is lying. I saw Grandma change it. Uncle got picked!¡± Xu Xiang was still a child, so no one realized that she had been under the window and had seen all of this. These words caused different expressions to appear on the faces of everyone in the courtyard. The people outside the courtyard understood that the Xu family was really biased. They would rather let their third son die in exchange for compensation! ¡°Look at the little bitch you raised!¡± Chen Qiulian was enraged and glared at Qu Feng! Qu Feng seemed to have made up her mind. She looked up and said, ¡°Mother, Xu Xiang has already seen it. You can¡¯t bully us like this. We won¡¯t go!¡± Then, Qu Feng pulled Xu Xiang into her arms, afraid that Chen Qiulian would vent her anger on the child! Chen Qiulian was trembling with anger. When her second daughter-in-law, Zhao Bing, saw that Xu Qing had finally arrived, she said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Third Sister-in-law, it¡¯s not that Mother is heartless, but the family has really fallen on hard times. There are so many people and we have to eat. Doesn¡¯t Xu Qing have a rich master? Let her take out some money. Could it be that Xu Qing wants to watch her father die?¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she heard Zhao Bing¡¯s voice. She finally understood what was going on! ¡°Second Sister-in-law, you can¡¯t be like this!¡± Qu Feng would not do such an ungrateful thing. After all, that master had already helped them a lot. Furthermore, Xu Qing¡¯s master had long left, so how could she have money?! ¡°Listen to that. You mean that you¡¯d rather watch your parents starve to death than ask that master for money?!¡± Mo Qiu also fanned the flames. ¡°You slut, I¡¯m going to kill you today, you evil thing!¡± Chen Qiulian¡¯s broom was about to fall. However, in the next second, the broom was grabbed by a slender hand. However, the person holding the broom almost staggered and fell. Chapter 23 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing sighed. Her body was still very weak! Although she was not a very powerful person in the past, she had at least practiced Taekwondo. Her strength was above that of an ordinary person. After all, she was a person who used a scalpel! Chen Qiulian and Xu Qing stared at each other for a while. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t get the broom back for a moment, they immediately screamed at the kneeling Xu Jiangxi, ¡°Damn it, you son of a bitch. Third Brother, you didn¡¯t control your daughter and actually dared to attack your mother. This unfilial daughter should have been strangled to death when she was born!¡± ¡°Xiao Qing, let go.¡± Xu Jiangxi felt deep disappointment. He looked up and whispered to Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at Xu Jiangxi¡¯s shocked expression and wondered if she should take the opportunity to split the family! ¡°If I let go, Mother will be beaten up. After you leave, our children will be sold in the blink of an eye!¡± Xu Qing said firmly. Qu Feng and the children cried even more fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could your grandparents do this?!¡± Xu Jiangxi had never dared to think like this, but Xu Jiangxi became suspicious when Xu Qing said this! Chen Qiulian widened her eyes. Old Master Xu, who had been smoking at the side, was instantly displeased when he heard Xu Qing¡¯s words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Xu Qing chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Xu Jiangxi. Xu Jiangxi smiled bitterly, as if he had made a decision. He knelt in front of Old Master Xu with a thud. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go. I only hope that you can send my family out to live alone!¡± When Xu Jiangxi said this, he was trembling, but he had to do it! These words made Qu Feng and the others agitated and shocked the villagers. Old Master Xu¡¯s family was also in disbelief. He was the most obedient person in the family. How could he dare to suggest leaving?! When she found out that he was going to take on this job, Qu Feng had said that if he really went, she would leave. At that time, Xu Jiangxi felt that this would not do. After all, if he left, how would Qu Feng and the children live? At least there were men in the Xu family and they would not let them be bullied by outsiders. However, Qu Feng cried bitterly. Sometimes, outsiders were better than this family¡­ ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Master Xu knocked his pipe on the rock beside him and glared at Xu Jiangxi, who was kneeling on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to look up. Xu Jiangxi closed his eyes and said firmly, ¡°Father, please split our family!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Old Master Xu roared. Chen Qiulian and the others at the side rolled their eyes. If they really split it, their family would be able to save more money. Furthermore, if Xu Jiangxi went out, what could Qu Feng and the others do?! However, she did not dare to openly oppose Old Master Xu. After all, Old Man Xu cared about his reputation and would not allow his sons to leave the family while he was still alive. ¡°Third Brother, apologize to your father. Don¡¯t anger him,¡± Chen Qiulian said hypocritically. ¡°Father, please.¡± Xu Jiangxi kowtowed. The sound of his forehead hitting the ground sounded muffled and painful. ¡°Unfilial son! Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Old Master Xu¡¯s neck was red and he coughed angrily. ¡°Third Brother, if you really want to leave¡­¡± Before Chen Qiulian could finish speaking, she was glared at by Old Master Xu. Chen Qiulian hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t take anything away. The fields aren¡¯t yours either!¡± This time, Old Master Xu turned around in satisfaction. Although this was unkind, it would definitely stop him from wanting to split up. Xu Jiangxi collapsed to the ground. If he hadn¡¯t left, they could have gritted their teeth and endured it even if there were no fields. But now, if only Qu Feng and the children were left, how could they live? He was in despair and was very disappointed in his parents. Qu Feng was also in despair. Could it be that they could only be bullied by the Xu family? How could Xu Qing let go of this opportunity? She hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Father, agree. I can take good care of Mother and my siblings.¡± Old Master Xu glared at Xu Qing. ¡°You¡¯re my son. How can I give your family away right after you go out to work? If you leave your family behind, we can help you take good care of your wife and children. I promise you that when you come back, they will be at home!¡± Old Master Xu suddenly promised. Xu Qing gritted her teeth in anger. Looking at the wavering Xu Jiangxi, she was afraid that her family would not be able to leave¡­ Chapter 24 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, Old Master Xu had already lowered his head. If they continued to be aggressive, they would be unfilial. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to establish themselves in this village in the future! Xu Zhi had to go to school in the future, so he could not be implicated! Xu Qing knew that she could only find another opportunity and leave openly! ¡°Father, it¡¯s my fault for being unfilial and making you worry,¡± Xu Jiangxi said in a muffled voice. In fact, it was definitely necessary to have the protection of the family. However, his wife and children would definitely suffer some grievances. However, this was better than leaving. At least, random people wouldn¡¯t bully them! In the end, this matter was dropped. Xu Qing could only go back and wait for other opportunities to let them split up. Just thinking about it made her feel tired. At night, Qu Feng sewed new clothes for Xu Jiangxi with tears in her eyes. The three children were very sensible and did not cry. ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Xu Jiangxi lowered his head, his tone filled with sorrow. Qu Feng wiped her tears and looked at Xu Jiangxi¡¯s guilty expression. She said softly, ¡°I know your concerns¡­¡± Xu Jiangxi wouldn¡¯t be around and there was nothing for them. How could they live?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get Father and Mother to take good care of you and the children.¡± Xu Jiangxi seemed to have made a decision, and his eyes lit up. Qu Feng smiled bitterly. How could the people of the Xu family take good care of them?! She looked at the clothes in her hand and smiled even more bitterly. Old Master Xu did not even give her the money for a new piece of clothing. The place where they went down to the mine was in the north. It was said that it was very cold, so this piece of clothing was the latest of all Xu Jiangxi¡¯s clothes. Qu Feng pulled out some cotton that she wanted to cover herself with in winter and stuffed it into her clothes. If even a piece of clothing was so difficult for him to buy, how could it not make people despair? Xu Qing was indeed rich and could solve the problem at hand, but she didn¡¯t want the Xu family to feel too comfortable, nor did she want to give the Xu family a chance to extort her. There were still three days, and these three days were enough for her to think of a way. However, the next day, something happened to Xu Jiangxi. ¡°Xu Qing, something happened to your father! He was carried out of the mountain and is covered in blood¡­¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an ran in in a panic. When she thought of that scene, she was so afraid that her entire body trembled. She had never seen so much blood on a person¡¯s body. Xu Qing paused and handed the children to Auntie Wu. She took the surgical supplies left behind by Bai Xian and the three precious life-saving pills he had given her. At this moment, there were many people gathered at the entrance of the Xu family¡¯s house. Those people were whispering to each other with pity and coldness on their faces. However, the people from the Xu family were colder than them. ¡°There¡¯s so much blood. He won¡¯t survive¡­¡± Someone in the crowd said. ¡°Did anyone invite Doctor Zhu?¡± ¡°I saw Hunter Cao¡¯s youngest son run to get the doctor.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mother, how can Third Brother go to the mine in this state?!¡± Zhao Bing¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. However, she was not worried about Xu Jiangxi¡¯s injuries, but that if Xu Jiangxi was injured, he would not be able to earn money. Even if he died, he had to die in the mine. Chen Qiulian was so angry that her face turned livid. When she heard her third son and his family crying, she roared angrily, ¡°Cry, cry, cry! What are you crying for?!¡± Qu Feng and the others ignored Chen Qiulian and continued to cry. Xu Jiangxi¡¯s appearance really made them think that Xu Jiangxi could not make it, so they cried their hearts out! Old Master Xu, who was at the side, glared at Chen Qiulian, but he was also uncomfortable with Qu Feng and the others¡¯ clamor. His tone was a little impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t crowd around. Go see why Second Brother hasn¡¯t returned.¡± Xu Jiangdong was about to run out of the crowd when Xu Jiangnan¡¯s figure appeared in the crowd. Xu Jiangnan asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Father, you called me?¡± ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to get a doctor?¡± Old Master Xu was shocked. So they had waited for so long for nothing? ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Xu Jiangnan had a matter-of-fact expression. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Old Master Xu shouted angrily. No matter what, this was his son! He couldn¡¯t really leave him in the lurch! ¡°Oh¡­¡± Only then did Xu Jiangnan leave reluctantly. However, his footsteps were like he was taking a stroll. Xu Jiangxi was dizzy from the blood loss, but he could still sense what was happening in the outside world. He had really been disappointed by this family. He couldn¡¯t help but think about what he had done wrong for this family to treat him like this! He had made his wife and children suffer with him! All of this had become ridiculous¡­ Chapter 25 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Make way, Doctor Zhu is here.¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. When Xu Jiangnan heard this voice, he instantly turned around and thought that he didn¡¯t have to make the trip. Old Master Xu felt his face turn red and got them to disperse. Doctor Zhu ran over while panting, but he didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. After all, Xu Jiangxi was clearly on the verge of death. He went forward to check for a while and shook his head while sighing. With his medical skills, he couldn¡¯t save Xu Jiangxi at all! Xu Jiangxi had encountered a big black bear in the mountains. His chest had been slapped and four of his ribs had been broken. His legs were also lacerated. If not for the fact that he had happened to encounter a man from the Cao family hunting in the mountains, Xu Jiangxi would have been swallowed by the black bear. Qu Feng wailed and fainted. She had never expected that Xu Jiangxi would actually go hunting in the mountains in order to let them have a better life in the Xu family in the future. He wanted to earn as much money as possible for the Xu family. However, who would have thought¡­ ¡°Mother!¡± Xu Huai and the others cried again. They had already lost their father, so they couldn¡¯t lose their mother too! Despair enveloped three small figures. Doctor Zhu hurriedly pinched Qu Feng¡¯s philtrum. However, after she woke up, she cried again. She was about to faint again. The surrounding people sighed. This family was really pitiful! ¡°My condolences¡­ My medical skills are limited, so I can¡¯t save him. If I send him to the town and find a professional doctor, he might still be saved!¡± Although the chance was slim, there was still some hope! However, when Chen Qiulian heard this, her expression immediately changed. ¡°Can we afford to hire a professional doctor? Furthermore, since he¡¯s already like this, sending him over will be a waste of money!¡± Xu Huai and the other two glared at Chen Qiulian. Chen Qiulian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to curse, she was interrupted by Old Master Xu. ¡°Shut up. Second Brother, go find the village chief to pick up the ox cart and send Third Brother to the town!¡± Old Master Xu knew very well that even if he was beyond saving, they had to put on a show. Otherwise, how could they stay in the village?! ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Jiangnan slowly walked towards the village chief¡¯s house. As for Xu Qing, she had brought the village chief, the village chief¡¯s son, and the ox cart over. She knew that with Doctor Zhu¡¯s medical skills, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to save anyone. She did not know if Xu Jiangxi¡¯s injuries were serious. If they were not life-threatening, she would send him to the town first. When the time came, she would save him there, since there were too many people here and they would gossip. If she suddenly displayed such good medical skills, it would make people suspect. Even with the excuse of being the Divine Doctor¡¯s disciple, it had only been a few months. If the Xu family tried to take advantage of the situation, it would be troublesome. However, she had underestimated Xu Jiangxi¡¯s injuries. He had already lost too much blood and was about to go into shock. This situation was very dangerous. Xu Qing quickly went over and asked the crowd to disperse. Then, she secretly fed him a life-saving pill given by Bai Xian. Just as the people of the Xu family were about to scold her, Xu Qing shouted coldly, ¡°Everyone, disperse!¡± Then, she said to Old Master Xu, ¡°My father¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. He needs ginseng to keep him alive!¡± When Chen Qiulian heard that, she shouted, ¡°How can we have money to buy ginseng?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even eating is a problem. Do you know how much ginseng costs?!¡± Mo Qiu and Zhao Bing chimed in. Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened. If not for the fact that she had not brought any money when she came out, she would not have bothered to speak to the Xu family. Time was of the essence now! Although she had fed him that life-saving pill, it only gave him a slightly higher chance of survival. Qu Feng suddenly pounced in front of Old Master Xu and begged in a hoarse voice, ¡°Please save us. The children are still young. They can¡¯t be without a father! He entered the deep mountains to earn more money and be filial to you!¡± Zhao Bing, on the other hand, muttered, ¡°Since he was going to go to the mine, he was going to die sooner or later¡­ Now that he¡¯s dead, we¡¯ve suffered a loss. We got nothing in return, but you guys even asked us for money¡­¡± Xu Qing glared at Zhao Bing coldly, causing Zhao Bing¡¯s heart to skip a beat. This girl¡¯s gaze was really becoming more and more terrifying! The surroundings were filled with sympathetic comments. Everyone talked about how filial Xu Jiangxi was¡­ Old Master Xu couldn¡¯t help but look troubled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it, but our family really doesn¡¯t have money¡­¡± Xu Qing looked at Old Master Xu coldly and suddenly said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave!¡± Everyone was shocked. She wanted to leave at this time? Even the village chief was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t they hurry to the mayor to find a doctor? Chapter 26 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What nonsense are you talking about at this time?¡± Although Old Master Xu also wanted to chase her, the most useless member of the family, out, this was definitely not the time. Not only had they not earned any money, but if they leave now, there was no telling how he would be scolded. ¡°I¡¯m very clear-headed. The money you give us to buy the ginseng now is what we get after splitting the family assets. We don¡¯t want anything else,¡± Xu Qing replied calmly. Qu Feng looked at her daughter in shock, but in the end, she remained silent. However, the village chief at the side said, ¡°Xu Qing¡­¡± However, he shut his mouth again. Although they were in a small village and were poor and backward, it did not mean that they were inhumane. He would not allow such a situation, but the Xu family¡¯s situation was really¡­ ¡°Village Chief, you don¡¯t have to say anything. My father can¡¯t wait anymore,¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. The village chief wanted to say that the Xu family could not refuse to fork out money just because Xu Jiangxi was on the brink of death now. They were actually going to leave home at this time. He touched his pocket, but he couldn¡¯t take out any money at this time. Moreover, even if he did, his wife probably wouldn¡¯t agree. There was a drought this year, and the harvest definitely wouldn¡¯t be good. He was helpless¡­ ¡°Yes, or no? Give me an answer!¡± Xu Qing looked at Old Master Xu again. ¡°This¡­¡± Old Master Xu felt the strange gazes around him, but he thought that it was actually worth it to split Xu Jiangxi¡¯s family with just one ginseng coin. After all, in this way, Xu Jiangxi¡¯s family¡¯s fields and house would be left behind. ¡°Why are you talking about splitting up at this time? Am I the kind of person to kick someone when they¡¯re down? Chen Qiulian, take the money!¡± Although Old Man Xu said this, he had already made up his mind. After Xu Jiangxi¡¯s matter was over, he would kick her out. Since his son wanted to leave time and time again, he would let him leave to avoid being an eyesore. After all, he was very willing to lose a useless son in exchange for a promising son. Chen Qiulian could only withdraw the money reluctantly. Xu Qing used all her strength to get the money from Chen Qiulian and handed it to Xu Huai solemnly. ¡°Take the ox-cart to town and buy a hundred-year-old ginseng. Be quick!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Huai wiped his tears and left in a hurry. Xu Qing didn¡¯t stay idle either. She used the scissors she had brought to cut Xu Jiangxi¡¯s clothes at his wound and took out a bottle of medicinal powder to pour on it. It was all thanks to Bai Xian. This old man really left her with many good things before he left. Xu Jiangxi¡¯s wound had to be stitched up, but since he was bleeding non-stop, she had to stop the bleeding first. She did not know how to stitch acupoints to stop the bleeding, so she could only use a conventional method. Xu Qing found two more wooden sticks and reconnected Xu Jiangxi¡¯s broken ribs. Xu Qing finished doing all of this in one go, while the people around her never stopped talking. Those women even turned around and said something about how embarrassing it was for a girl to actually cut her father¡¯s clothes. On the other hand, Doctor Zhu was shocked. He did not expect a little girl like Xu Qing to have such a skilled bone reconnection technique. And that medicinal powder¡¯s effect of stopping the bleeding was the best he had ever seen. ¡°Carry him into the room.¡± Xu Qing had completely entered the state she usually had once she entered the operating theater. There was no additional explanation, only cold orders. She had to stitch up the patient¡¯s wound immediately. When the Xu family saw that Xu Qing actually dared to order them, they were about to curse when they looked up and saw Xu Qing raising her sharp scissors at them. Her gaze seemed like she was going to stab them to death in the next second, and they subconsciously carried him in. Xu Qing called Doctor Zhu and Xu Zhi in to help. Then, Chen Qiulian reacted and was about to scold them, but she saw Xu Qing close the door fiercely and almost break her nose. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stop cursing. However, no one paid attention to her. The people around her were also disdainful. In the end, Old Master Xu felt embarrassed and scolded her coldly before stopping. Xu Qing could not handle it alone. She had to have an assistant. As a doctor, she personally did not differentiate between men and women. It was just that there were differences between men and women in this world. If she only called Doctor Zhu, he would not come in. Xu Qing looked at Xu Zhi solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re a man, so no matter what happens later, don¡¯t be afraid, understand?¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Sister.¡± Xu Zhi clenched his fists. ¡°Then talk to Father now. Don¡¯t stop even for a moment,¡± Xu Qing instructed. She was actually afraid that Xu Jiangxi wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on, so she had to constantly remind him that he still had people to hold on for. Xu Qing briefly explained what Doctor Zhu wanted to do before putting on a mask and starting to sew the wound. Doctor Zhu was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. This woman actually wanted to sew someone like clothes? Chapter 27 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, Xu Qing did not give Doctor Zhu time to be shocked and had already begun the surgery. Fortunately, the effects of the hemostatic medicine were good. Otherwise, if this continued, Xu Jiangxi would definitely lose too much blood¡­ However, halfway through Xu Qing¡¯s surgery, Xu Jiangxi¡¯s condition suddenly worsened. In fact, the reason why he could last so long was partly because he was worried about the children, but also because of Bai Xian¡¯s pill. However, no matter what, he could not withstand such torture. Xu Qing¡¯s expression was solemn. Xu Huai had not returned yet¡­ ¡°Xu Zhi, go see where Xu Huai is!¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. Xu Zhi didn¡¯t know what happened, but he still ran out obediently. Fortunately, Xu Huai ran in while panting. When Xu Huai saw everything in the room, he was stunned, but he quickly reacted and hurriedly handed the ginseng to Xu Qing. ¡°Put it in his mouth,¡± Xu Qing instructed without stopping. During the entire process, she was nervous and excited. Xu Qing finally stitched up the wounds that were dozens of centimeters long. Then, she poured some hemostatic medicine. Xu Jiangxi was quite lucky. Otherwise, he would probably be beyond saving. When Xu Qing and the others went out, everyone was waiting curiously, especially when they saw Doctor Zhu¡¯s pale face. ¡°How magical!¡± Doctor Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How was it inside?¡± someone asked. ¡°He survived!¡± Doctor Zhu didn¡¯t explain and only said a simple sentence. Doctor Zhu¡¯s words shocked everyone again. After all, Xu Jiangxi¡¯s injuries were obvious to everyone. He actually survived? ¡°Village Chief, can I borrow your ox cart again? My father still has to get the doctor in town to take a look.¡± Xu Qing knew that Xu Jiangxi¡¯s subsequent recuperation was more important, and she had to use the best medicine. The village chief naturally agreed. As for the rest of the Xu family, no one followed. What if they spent more money? They acted like it had nothing to do with them. Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect this family to have any conscience either, so her family followed the village chief. There were only two largest hospitals in the town. One was the Divine Farmer Garden. No matter whether they were poor or rich, they were willing to help. The Divine Farmer Garden was the most famous because it received a patient of a dying person every month. As long as you could afford it, you could be cured of your illness. Therefore, the Divine Farmer Garden¡¯s medical skills were praised by the world. There was another more eccentric thing about the Divine Farmer Garden, which was that it opened its doors irregularly. As for the other place, it was a luxurious and huge famous medicine hall. It monopolized almost the entire town¡¯s medicinal herbs and only treated the rich. Its medical skills were also extraordinary. Because they were the first to arrive at the Famous Medicine Hall, and because Xu Jiangxi¡¯s situation could not wait, even if she felt that there was a problem with the Famous Medicine Hall¡¯s medical products, Xu Qing could only grit her teeth and endure it. Unexpectedly, just as they were about to carry him in, they were stopped. That person had a proud expression and said disdainfully, ¡°We don¡¯t allow people to owe medical fees here!¡± ¡°How do you know that we can¡¯t afford it?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it very tactfully. You actually have the cheek to ask? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror and see how poor you look? Hurry up and leave!¡± The security guard chased them away. Xu Qing¡¯s expression was cold. Gao Shi, the village chief¡¯s son, said to Xu Qing, ¡°Let¡¯s change places. This is not a place we can afford to offend.¡± Xu Qing nodded and remembered the Famous Medicine Hall. She was a doctor and had a kind heart, but no one knew that her heart was actually colder than anyone else¡¯s. ¡°Go to the Divine Farmer Garden.¡± Gao Shi was a little hesitant. Although the Divine Farmer Garden was a little different from the Famous Medicine Hall, they both required enough money to receive treatment. He wanted to say that he wanted to go to a small place, but seeing Xu Qing¡¯s certainty, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only drive the ox cart to the Divine Farmer Garden. In the end, when he arrived, he saw that the place was actually closed! This time, Qu Feng could not help but cry softly. ¡°Xu Huai, go knock on the door.¡± Xu Qing went down herself. Xu Xiang had cried for the entire day and was so tired that she was lying in Qu Feng¡¯s arms. Xu Zhi was still talking to Xu Jiangxi and had always remembered the mission his sister had given him. After Xu Huai knocked for a while, a young man¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°It¡¯s a rest day today. Please go back.¡± Xu Huai was a little anxious and was about to say something when he saw Xu Qing take out an extremely good jade pendant and hand it through the door. ¡°Please bring this to your boss. Thank you.¡± The boy inside was a little confused, but he felt that the other party¡¯s tone was serious, so he brought it in. Before long, a middle-aged man walked out of the room. Although he hid it, people still noticed the excitement in his eyes¡­ Chapter 28 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The middle-aged man was about forty years old. His cheekbones were high and his eyes were deep. When he looked at people, he gave off a levelheaded feeling. He looked at Xu Qing and sized her up. He was puzzled. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°An old man gave it to me.¡± ¡°Since you have the divine doctor¡¯s token, please go ahead.¡± Although the middle-aged man could not understand how Divine Doctor Bai Xian was related to the village girl, the token was not fake. Xu Qing nodded and turned around to ask Gao Shi to help carry Xu Jiangxi in. Xu Huai also quickly went to help. ¡°My name is Gong Jingzhang. I¡¯m the boss of the Divine Farmer Garden, the branch garden in Saddle Town. I¡¯m also a doctor.¡± The man introduced himself politely. ¡°My name is Xu Qing. Can I call you Uncle Gong? I hope Uncle Gong can help me hide this matter,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. If the Xu family found out that she was related to the Divine Farmer Garden, the separation would definitely be stopped and she would be taken advantage of. ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Jingzhang looked at their shabby clothes and thought that this little girl was a thoughtful person. Not only were the people on the streets puzzled about being able to enter the Divine Farmer Garden, but Gao Shi could not help but ask Xu Huai, ¡°Aren¡¯t they closed today?¡± ¡°My sister begged them for a long time before they opened the door.¡± Although Xu Huai was ten years old, he was a child of a poor family and was sensible early. He noticed that his sister¡¯s jade pendant was even more precious than his mother¡¯s family heirloom. It definitely had a complicated story to it, so he naturally could not tell outsiders about it. ¡°I see¡­¡± Gao Shi was simple-minded and didn¡¯t think too much about it. After Gao Shi carried Xu Jiangxi into the backyard of the Divine Farmer Garden, Xu Qing took out a few hundred yuan and said, ¡°Brother Gao, the sky is dark. You¡¯ve been busy the entire day. Go back first. This is the money for borrowing your car. I¡¯m really grateful for what you did for me today.¡± ¡°Xiao Qing, how can I accept this money? Treat your father¡¯s illness.¡± Gao Shi was not a person who took advantage of others. He refused to accept it no matter what. This family was already miserable enough. ¡°If you don¡¯t accept this money, we won¡¯t dare to use your ox cart in the future.¡± Xu Qing insisted. After all, exchanging favors was not something that could be done with just a thank you. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Gao Shi couldn¡¯t refuse and helplessly accepted it before leaving the Divine Farmer Garden. ¡°Little Qing, if you ask Gao Shi to go back, what should we do?¡± Qu Feng was a little worried. ¡°We¡¯ll live here before Father recovers.¡± Xu Qing added inside. During this period, she would also resolve the matter of splitting up the family. ¡°Can we live here?¡± Qu Feng could not believe it. Could they afford to live here? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Gong took pity on us and asked us to help arrange the herbs to pay for it.¡± This was what Xu Qing had discussed with Gong Jingzhang just now. Qu Feng looked at the unconscious Xu Jiangxi and could only nod. After all, even if they went back, they would not have a place to stay or medicine to take. Today, Old Master Xu had taken out the money to buy ginseng, and that explained everything. There was no place for them in the Xu family. Xu Qing did not have the time to console Qu Feng. She turned around and went to the pharmacy to get the herbs. After Gong Jingzhang helped Xu Jiangxi check, he praised the person who treated his wound. It was really brilliant. However, Gong Jingzhang did not expect this was done by a woman like Xu Qing. He was about to fill a prescription when he saw Xu Qing skillfully filling a prescription. Gong Jingzhang looked a little unhappy. ¡°Miss Xu, filling a prescription can¡¯t be done by just anyone.¡± He was a doctor, and his greatest pet peeve was people pretending to know something when they didn¡¯t, which would delay treatment. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Qing nodded calmly, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving. She was very anxious now. After she finished taking care of Xu Jiangxi, she still had to go back and take care of the children. Gong Jingzhang frowned when he saw Xu Qing acting without reading the prescription and ask Xu Huai to brew the medicine. Xu Qing got the prescription and looked up to see Gong Jingzhang¡¯s expression. She said calmly, ¡°Uncle Gong, did you see the medicine just now? Is there a problem?¡± Hearing this, Gong Jingzhang finally reacted. He checked the medicine and his eyes instantly lit up. This concoction was really instant. Then, he suddenly realized something. Could it be that this prescription was not given by Divine Doctor Bai Xian? But how could a woman have such good medical skills? Xu Qing didn¡¯t answer him. She turned around and left. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you the fees after this period of time.¡± She wouldn¡¯t accept anyone¡¯s help for free. In her opinion, there was no free help in this world. She wouldn¡¯t owe anyone a favor. She was also returning Bai Xian¡¯s favor. Gong Jingzhang was a little vexed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to return these. That jade pendant¡­¡± Xu Qing did not answer. She gave Qu Feng some instructions and hurriedly rented a carriage to return to the village. She had not seen the three children for an entire day and really missed them. Unexpectedly, before she entered the house, she heard the children¡¯s cries and clamors¡­ Chapter 29 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chen Qiulian stood outside the straw hut and instructed her two daughters-in-law. Mo Qiu and Zhao Bing hurriedly moved their things, and their faces were all smiles. ¡°You can¡¯t snatch Little Qing¡¯s things!¡± Auntie Wu hugged Xu Hanxue and coaxed her while shouting anxiously at Chen Qiulian. Mo Qiu and Zhao Bing still had no intention of stopping. They smiled even more happily. ¡°This little slut actually hid so many good things!¡± Zhao Bing¡¯s eyes lit up, and her greedy look made it seem like she wanted to swallow this straw hut. Only Mo Qiu, who was at the side, was a little wary. She no longer dared to scold Xu Qing for being a little slut. After all, her brother¡¯s miserable state was still vivid in her mind, but she was still greedy. She looked at Chen Qiulian and was no longer afraid. She shut up and moved the things. Chen Qiulian placed her hands on her hips. Her fat body was like that of an old hen that had flown up. She said arrogantly, ¡°You piece of trash that no man wants. This is my granddaughter¡¯s house. I can take anything I want. It¡¯s none of your business! Besides, it¡¯s already so late. Why are you still here? Are you trying to steal something while there¡¯s no one here?¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t steal anything. Xu Qing asked us to stay here and take care of the children!¡± ¡°Tsk, my granddaughter isn¡¯t here now, there¡¯s no one to prove that what you said is true! There are only two families at the foot of the mountain. You must be feeling greedy since you think there¡¯s something valuable here. Now that you¡¯re hugging her children, are you thinking of selling them?¡± Chen Qiulian looked at the three little bastards. They had rosy lips and white teeth, and were as beautiful as the wealthy young masters and young mistresses from the city. A scheming look flashed in her eyes. She would sell them while that little slut was not at home. She had heard that beautiful children were the most valuable. She had spent a lot of money today and could make up for it! ¡°You unwanted bitch, you must be thinking of selling the children. Hurry up and give them to me. Otherwise, when my granddaughter comes back, you¡¯ll suffer!¡± Chen Qiulian reached out to snatch the children. She had already thought it through. If the matter was exposed, she would say that Wu Cuizhen had done it. Anyway, no one would believe that she, the grandmother, had sold off the children. ¡°Chen Qiulian, you¡¯re shameless! You¡¯re too vicious.¡± Wu Cuizhen cursed as she dodged. She could tell that Chen Qiulian had ill intentions. ¡°Bullshit! You¡¯re the vicious one! Aren¡¯t the two of you going to help?¡± Chen Qiulian roared. Instantly, the curses in the room and the cries of the children rose and fell. Wu Xiao¡¯an was burning with anxiety and did not dare to leave since she was afraid that they would hurt the children. When Xu Qing returned, she saw Chen Qiulian pulling Xu Hanxue, who was in Auntie Wu¡¯s arms, and Xu Hanxue crying loudly. Her heart ached. The two brothers on the crib also cried. Wu Cuizhen¡¯s heart ached for the child, so she could only let go. However, she did not expect Chen Qiulian to not hold her and drop Xu Hanxue from her hand! ¡°No!¡± Xu Qing roared and rushed forward crazily. However, the child fell too quickly and everything happened too quickly. Bang! A sound rang out! Xu Qing sat on the ground with a pale face. At that moment, she was already filled with killing intent. If anything happened to Xu Hanxue today, she would definitely let the Xu family die with her. Fortunately, Wu Xiao¡¯an caught the child. However, Wu Xiao¡¯an was also a thin and weak little girl. The moment she caught it with her body, the already weak Xu Hanxue was still frightened. Wu Xiao¡¯an also broke her arm. Xu Qing propped up her limp body and helped Wu Xiao¡¯an up. She checked Xu Hanxue and confirmed that she was not injured. She handed the child to Wu Cuizhen and quickly bent Wu Xiao¡¯an¡¯s arm over, causing her to cry in pain. As for the two brothers, they seemed to have sensed their sister¡¯s danger and were crying at the top of their lungs. Even the eldest brother, Xu Yuanguang, who usually didn¡¯t make a sound, cried hoarsely. All of this happened too quickly, but it did not stop Chen Qiulian and the others from wanting to run after taking the items. Xu Qing¡¯s bone-chilling voice sounded. ¡°Damn old witch, where are you going?¡± That cold voice seemed extremely sinister in the cold night. ¡°You little slut, how can you speak to your grandmother like that?¡± Zhao Bing shouted while stretching her neck, as if she wouldn¡¯t be afraid anymore if she acted like this. In front of her chubby body was Xu Qing¡¯s family¡¯s rice. ¡°You threw my daughter to the ground, snatched my things, and injured the Wu family¡¯s mother and daughter. You want to turn around and leave?¡± Xu Qing kicked a certain acupoint on Zhao Bing¡¯s body and directly kicked her fat body to the ground. The rice in Zhao Bing¡¯s hand also fell to the ground while she cried out¡­ Chapter 30 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing¡¯s gaze made people tremble with fear. She could not hit this old thing, but towards Zhao Bing, Xu Qing, did not have any scruples. Chen Qiulian looked at Zhao Bing, who had fallen to the ground and was wailing, in shock. She said with a feigned calm voice, ¡°That¡­ bastard¡­ isn¡¯t the child fine?¡± ¡°You said he¡¯s okay when he¡¯s crying like that? Do you think it¡¯s only serious if he falls to his death? Old thing, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? That brother of mine is only five years old, but he was starved to death by you and died of exhaustion. Have you never dreamed of him? Did he tell you that he¡¯s hungry and tired? I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s cold and angry voice, coupled with the cold wind at night, frightened Chen Qiulian so much that her legs trembled. ¡°Who¡­ are you scaring? That¡¯s because he¡¯s unlucky. What has it got to do with me?¡± Chen Qiulian trembled. ¡°Hehe!¡± Xu Qing sneered and continued gloomily, ¡°Only you believe this. I saw my poor brother yesterday. He didn¡¯t have a single piece of flesh on his body. He was skinny and his face was pale. His eyes were already bulging and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. His tongue was so long. He told me that he died unwillingly and that he was so hungry. He wanted to find you and your family. He wanted to ask why you were so heartless¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Qiulian screamed. It was unknown what she thought of, but she became more and more afraid, and her lips were trembling. ¡°Mother¡­ Mother, what should we do?¡± Zhao Bing was also a little afraid. She stood up while trembling. She had tortured that child a lot. Now that it was dark, she was a little afraid. ¡°Shut up, useless fool. Go home!¡± Chen Qiulian glared at her. Her rolling eyes and ferocious face frightened Zhao Bing. She screamed and turned to run. ¡°Zhao Bing, that bitch!¡± Chen Qiulian spat and prepared to leave. However, she heard Xu Qing¡¯s sinister laughter, which made her body tremble. Mo Qiu, who was at the side, also trembled. Xu Qing was indeed becoming more and more terrifying. In the end, the two of them ran away without bringing anything with them, afraid that those things would delay their speed. Xu Qing looked at their impatient movements and had a strange smile on her face. She hoped that they would like the gift she had given them. Wanted to leave after bullying her? When Xu Qing turned around again, her expression had already returned to normal. The three children had already fallen asleep after crying. Xu Qing wiped the children¡¯s tears with heartache and swore in her heart that she would never let anyone bully them in the future! Although Wu Cuizhen was also afraid of what Xu Qing said, she had not done anything wrong, so she was naturally unafraid. However, when she thought of the three children, she looked guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qing. I didn¡¯t take good care of the children¡­¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, what has this got to do with you?! Let me take a look at Little An¡¯s wound first,¡± Xu Qing said. If not for them today¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Xu Qing applied the medicine for Wu Xiao¡¯an with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She had nothing when she first came to such a foreign world. These three children were really important to her. ¡°Xu Qing, my mother and I should have apologized. We promised you to take good care of the children, but we didn¡¯t stop them¡­¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an felt guilty. At the mention of the Xu family, Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold look. She looked at the uncomfortable Auntie Wu. ¡°My father is still being treated in town. I will have to go over often to take a look. You guys have to help me take care of the family. As for the children, I will bring them along. The Xu family probably won¡¯t let this go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely look after the house for you!¡± Wu Cuizhen promised. No matter what, she had accepted Xu Qing¡¯s money and could not break her promise. On the other side, Chen Qiulian and the others were frightened on the way back. It was a dark night and the wind was slightly cold. Occasionally, people would light up kerosene lamps. It should have been a beautiful scene, but now, it changed in the eyes of Chen Qiulian and the others. The gloomy aura and the cold grass were like the hands of a demon that kept reaching out to them. The lights were like ghost flames floating, and the surroundings were gloomy and terrifying. It frightened Chen Qiulian and the others so much that they screamed all the way and fled in panic before falling into some pig dung. The cold feeling made them tremble all over. Finally, Chen Qiulian fainted completely, and Mo Qiu ran home while covered in shit and urine. Zhao Bing, the first to run home, panted heavily. The Xu family members were puzzled, and Old Master Xu said unhappily, ¡°Where did the three of you go? Don¡¯t you know you have to cook? Do you want me to starve to death?¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Xu¡¯s angry roar made Zhao Bing shudder. She had regained some consciousness, but she was muttering something in a low voice. Old Master Xu said angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Zhao Bing looked up dazedly. ¡°Huh? Behind¡­ behind¡­¡± Not long after, a pungent smell came. Xu Yunqiao covered his nose in disdain. ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Whose toilet exploded?¡± In the next second, she saw Mo Qiu, who was covered in shit and urine, and immediately retched in disdain. ¡°Sister-in-law? Are you crazy? You¡¯re covered in shit?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Jiangdong and Xu Jiangnan were also puzzled. Mo Qiu was still in shock. Her face was pale, her eyes were dull, and her fat body was trembling. She even looked back from time to time, as if something was chasing her. Then, she seemed to see something and instantly screamed. She ran around the room and shouted, ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t look for me. Go find them. It has nothing to do with me!!!¡± Xu Yunqiao screamed in fear because Mo Qiu was running around and shaking feces and urine everywhere. Old Master Xu finally realized that something was wrong and shouted at Xu Jiangdong, ¡°Hurry up and pull your wife back!¡± Feces and urine had already been flung everywhere by her and this house was covered in feces and urine. How could they continue living in this house? Xu Jiangdong also despised her, but he couldn¡¯t let her continue running around. The moment he got close, he gagged and cursed inside. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Old Master Xu asked gloomily. Mo Qiu continued to mutter, as if she couldn¡¯t hear him. Old Master Xu stood up angrily and hurriedly called the entire family out to look for Chen Qiulian. When they arrived, they discovered that Chen Qiulian had almost drowned in a pit of feces and urine. The next day, there were two things everyone in the village was discussing. The first was that someone had stolen the manure pit in the Song family¡¯s house and got feces and urine everywhere. Eighth Song was so angry that he cursed all morning. The other was Old Master Xu¡¯s family. Three women seemed to have gone crazy. Old Master Xu had no choice but to spend money to find a sorcerer to exorcise them. Then, the sorcerer spent three days chasing away the evil spirits in the Xu family. The three of them finally returned to normal and were billed 120,000 yuan by the sorcerer. This made the already poor family even poorer. When it reached Xu Qing¡¯s ears, Xu Qing only sneered. The medicine she had given them would only make them hallucinate. The effect only lasted three days. Of course, this was for later¡­ Xu Qing looked at the three children in the small cart and her heart softened. Earning money could not be delayed any longer. In this era, being powerless would only result in being bullied. No matter what she did, she would need money to smooth things over. Just like the incident with Xu Jiangxi going to the mine. Because the Xu family had already signed him up, and there were also powerful people there, those who recruited people were condescending. They used the excuse of signing up in advance to say that if he didn¡¯t go, he would have to pay compensation since he occupied a spot and delayed them from continuing to recruit people¡­ Xu Qing was very angry at such an unreasonable request, but she was helpless. The reason they dared to ask them for money so openly was because they had no power or influence. If she was wealthy, she would be feared by others, and no one would dare to hurt her children. Xu Qing looked at the three children and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Their father was definitely not simple. If that person appeared and asked for her children, how could she keep them from him? Xu Qing handed the children to Auntie Wu to take care of. She went to the mountain to find some herbs to exchange for money. It was best if she could get some poison. If she brought the children out and was targeted, she probably would not have much ability to resist. After all, some people cultivated internal energy in this place. She only knew martial arts, so there was a limit. However, she had never known that climbing a mountain was so tiring. Fortunately, she knew the herbs, or else she would have returned empty-handed this time. Xu Qing looked at the ordinary herbs in the grass basket and was satisfied. However, if she wanted precious herbs, she could only enter the deep mountains. Xu Qing rested for a while and continued to walk into the deep mountains. However, she had only taken a few steps when she suddenly tripped over something. She glanced at it and her eyes instantly lit up. She actually saw knotweed! Then, she couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly dug! Because of the knotweed, she was even more enthusiastic about the deep mountains. However, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t feel happy anymore, because she realized that she was lost! The reason she got lost was a grape rack. Wild grapes in the mountains were most suitable for brewing wine. She saw that it wasn¡¯t far, so she quickened her pace. However, Xu Qing realized that no matter how long she walked, she still didn¡¯t reach the wild grapes! So when she realized that something was wrong, she realized that the way back was gone! Chapter 32 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing tried her best to calm down. Other than the rustling of the leaves, there seemed to be the sound of running water in the mountain. She had not seen any water along the way, so how did the sound of running water come about? Xu Qing walked for a while and finally realized that something was wrong. The situation now made her feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. She had once heard that a divine doctor with brilliant medical skills was buried in a huge tomb. At that time, she was young and impetuous, so she followed that archaeological team. Unexpectedly, she encountered a formation that no one could walk out of. The archaeological team studied it for a long time before finding a way to crack it. In the end, she also obtained many medical books. It was also because of those medical books that she gained medical skills that shocked the world later on. This formation was actually identical to that one? When she walked out with the same method as before, she saw a two-story villa. She was stunned for a long time! The villa in front of her was exactly the same as that of her original world. Could it be that she had other companions? Xu Qing opened the door to the courtyard excitedly and knocked on the villa¡¯s door, but there was no response for a long time. ¡°Is there no one?¡± Xu Qing cautiously pushed open the door. It actually wasn¡¯t locked. The inside was very big, but it was also very empty. There were sofas in the hall and transparent glass! Coupled with the design outside the courtyard, Xu Qing was certain that the owner of this villa was an outsider like her. However, there was already a thick layer of dust on the furniture. Clearly, there had been no one here for a long time! Xu Qing did not give up. She finally saw an exquisite notebook in a room on the second floor. There was a pencil beside it. The notebook was open and there was a smear of dried blood on it. Seeing this, Xu Qing already had a guess in her heart. She sighed helplessly and picked up the notebook to read it from beginning to end. It was a tragic and beautiful love story, and it was also about the owner of this villa¡¯s reluctance to part with this world. The villa¡¯s owner was a woman called Ying Zhiyao. She was from Xu Qing¡¯s era. Coincidentally, they were in the same industry. The only difference was that Ying Zhiyao was a poison doctor who fought poison with poison. Xu Qing knew because she had treated a person who had been poisoned by Ying Zhiyao. That was the first time Xu Qing was helpless! However, after Xu Qing¡¯s hard efforts, she still saved that person! At that time, Xu Qing started to have more contact with Ying Zhiyao. It was a strange communication method. Ying Zhiyao poisoned people and she saved them. It was like Ying Zhiyao was competing with her to see who was better. However, there was suddenly no news of Ying Zhiyao. It turned out that Ying Zhiyao had come to this world. When Ying Zhiyao came to this world, she met a man and fell in love with him. She experienced all sorts of things. When they could finally be together, Ying Zhiyao suffered from a terminal illness. Helpless, she distanced herself from her lover since she was worried that her lover would follow her. She came here and built this villa before dying alone¡­ After reading this, Xu Qing was silent for a long time. According to the last instructions of the day, she opened the drawer and took out a letter. It was written for her lover, Yi Chulin. She had already left Yi Chulin for seven years. No one knew how Yi Chulin was, much less if he still loved her¡­ Ying Zhiyao¡¯s notebook would be opened for the fated person. She hoped that the fated person could help her hand this letter to Yi Chulin, and repayment was everything in this villa. Xu Qing put down the envelope. She would help, but she wasn¡¯t certain about the time. According to Ying Zhiyao, Yi Chulin had a noble identity and a high status. He was not someone a village girl like her could find. Xu Qing realized that there were many medical techniques inside, and even a lightness skill manual. There were also many brewed wines, floral wines, and fruit wine in the cellar. After a few years of precipitation, the taste was very pure. These were valuable to Xu Qing. Xu Qing continued walking and realized that there were many medical equipment there. Ying Zhiyao must have wanted to treat herself back then. However, Ying Zhiyao was a poison doctor and was helpless against her illness. If Xu Qing was here, she might have had a chance of survival! After Xu Qing finished touring the villa, she went to the back of the villa. As expected, she saw a tomb. There was a wolf that had already turned into bones beside the tomb. This was probably the pet that had accompanied her during her final moments. However, to Xu Qing¡¯s surprise, there was a bright flower in front of the tomb! It was the kind that had been plucked not long ago! Ying Zhiyao had come here alone. After the villa was built, she had given the worker medicine that made him lose his memories. Then, what was going on with this tomb and this flower? Chapter 33 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing¡¯s nerves tightened. She was worried that there was someone here. In the next second, she heard a wolf howl. She warily took out the knockout powder in her hand. A snow-white wolf cub jumped out. Its green eyes were fixed on Xu Qing as it let out a warning howl. Xu Qing took two steps back, and the little wolf¡¯s gaze was no longer so fierce. As for the little wolf, it had a bright flower hanging in front of the tomb. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered as she pointed at the pile of wolf bones. ¡°Is this your mother?¡± The little wolf whimpered, and the look in its eyes became gentle. ¡°No wonder! You and Mother are really intelligent and value relationships so much!¡± Xu Qing was touched. She stood up after a while and said, ¡°Goodbye, I have to go back. My children are still waiting for me!¡± The little wolf howled, as if it was reluctant to leave, because it had not seen anyone in a long time and was really a little lonely. Xu Qing thought about coming again when she was free. Of course, she was not afraid that anyone would discover this place. After all, the people in the village were saying that there was something creepy about this mountain. They only dared to pick wild vegetables around the peripheries because of that array formation. Xu Qing didn¡¯t dare to delay. The sky was almost dark and she was worried about her children. She walked faster and faster and her breathing became louder. Her body was too weak. It seemed like she could really give Ying Zhiyao¡¯s lightweight technique a try. However, why was her breathing so heavy? It didn¡¯t sound like her! Xu Qing¡¯s body instantly trembled. She suddenly turned around and saw an incomparably handsome face. The man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his tall nose was covered in sweat. His lips had already turned pale from excessive blood loss. He leaned against a tree and frowned. He held his bleeding wounds with both hands and panted heavily. This person¡¯s identity was clearly distinguished. Xu Qing was a little conflicted. Should she save him? ¡°Sigh!¡± Xu Qing took down the medicine basket and went forward to stop the bleeding. After all, she was a physician, so she could not leave him in the lurch. However, just as Xu Qing was about to take the medicine, a sticky and cold palm suddenly grabbed Xu Qing¡¯s ankle. His strength was extraordinary. Xu Qing was in so much pain that tears came out. She felt like her bones were about to shatter. At this moment, she was extremely regretful. From this person¡¯s strength, why would he need her to save him? With this in mind, she struggled to break free from that hand. However, that person suddenly let go, and in the blink of an eye, that handsome man was kicked down the hill by Xu Qing¡­ Bang! The man landed. ¡°Ouch!¡± The man groaned in pain. The moment before Qiao Yanhui fainted, he gritted his teeth and cursed this damn woman. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to save me, then don¡¯t save me. Why did you kick me?¡± Furthermore, this woman must have a grudge with him. He had suffered three times in this village, but in the end, it was always related to this woman! Xu Qing was speechless. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now. He suddenly reached out and let go. This was her instinctive reaction! She looked at the motionless man and was puzzled. Could he really be dead? Xu Qing thought about it and hurriedly ran over to take a look. Uh¡­ the handsome man¡¯s face was covered in scratches, and his forehead had slammed into a rock, causing blood to flow! At that moment, Xu Qing only had one thought. This person was probably crippled! She had to save him. She didn¡¯t want to be accused of manslaughter. Xu Qing went forward and took his pulse. She instantly widened her eyes. His pulse was gradually disappearing? In the end, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly gave him CPR. He probably stopped breathing! When the man finally had a heartbeat again, Xu Qing started to treat him. Fortunately, she always had silver needles with her. Otherwise, he would be dead. After busying herself for a while, Xu Qing was so tired that she sat on the ground. She looked at the wound on his forehead and finally dragged the disfigured man home. When she left, Xu Qing was a little glad that he had rolled so far away. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to move him¡­ If Qiao Yanhui was still conscious and heard this, he definitely would have been angered to death! When Xu Qing dragged a man covered in blood home, the Wu family¡¯s mother and daughter were shocked and asked nervously, ¡°Who is this? Why is he covered in blood? Will we get into trouble¡­¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t answer, because she was really tired. She threw the man to the ground and didn¡¯t care if he would continue to bleed or not. She had really done her best. She explained calmly, ¡°I picked him up on the mountain.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an was shocked. Auntie Wu also had a worried expression. ¡°You¡¯re a woman with three children. If you pick up a man, this will be¡­¡± Chapter 34 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing sneered. ¡°What reputation do I have now?¡± In any era, getting pregnant out of wedlock was a shameful thing, and in a backward era, it was even more serious. She looked at the weather outside. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t go to town today. It was all that man¡¯s fault. Her mother and the others would probably be worried, right? Fortunately, she had already given instructions, so Xu Jiangxi¡¯s injuries should be fine. Xu Qing thought that it would be fine if she didn¡¯t go to town for the time being. She hadn¡¯t read the books she had taken from the villa yet. Ying Zhiyao¡¯s drug-making skills were unparalleled. When these were done, she would be assured with raising the children alone. Moreover, that man was seriously injured and would definitely have a fever at night. If he died from a fever and in her house, Xu Qing would more or less feel guilty. Now that Auntie Wu was helping take care of the children, she went back to rest at night. After all, the straw hut really couldn¡¯t fit any more people. Xu Qing wanted to throw this man out to sleep with that little ewe, but she was afraid that his wound would be infected, so she could only throw him on the ground. She lay on the bed and hugged the children while sleeping comfortably. In the wee hours of the morning, the children cried from hunger. Xu Qing dragged her exhausted body to feed them and change their diapers. It was really hard on a little ewe to feed three children! Of course, it was also hard on her! Xu Qing took a look at that man. It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t seen him. She was shocked when she saw his hot face. ¡°If you have a high fever and become a fool, it has nothing to do with me!¡± To be honest, Xu Qing was not a competent doctor at times because she did not know how to take care of patients. Coupled with the fact that she was really tired, she gave the man medicine to cool down and checked him again. However, she suddenly woke up in an instant. When they were in the mountains, she had not checked his pulse carefully. Now, she realized that this man was the ugly man who had fallen into her cornfield that day. However, even so, it did not stop Xu Qing from turning around and going back to sleep. She had already saved him twice. He had to be grateful! His benefactor was really tired! Over the past few days, Xu Qing had not gone to town. Firstly, it was because she had not prepared anything lifesaving. Secondly, that man needed to be taken care of and had a constant fever. Xu Qing took care of him for a few days before his condition stabilized. Only then did she go to town. Of course, she had to bring the three babies and take the ox cart. There were already a few middle-aged women sitting on the ox cart. Xu Qing was a little hesitant, but she still brought the children up and gave the driver twenty yuan. ¡°You gave too much.¡± Grandpa Niu was a kind person. Although Xu Qing had three children, he only asked for Xu Qing¡¯s fare. ¡°My three children occupied such a large space. Their fares should be paid.¡± Since Xu Qing was here, she wanted to integrate into this village. ¡°Grandpa Niu, just accept it. She¡¯s a rich person, so why would she care about the fare? Hurry up, everyone is in a hurry.¡± Old Madam Lin, who had always been on good terms with the Xu family, said with a mocking expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know how she and that rich master got the money¡­¡± Old Madam Lin¡¯s daughter-in-law also muttered. Instantly, the gazes of the surrounding people changed. Xu Qing glanced at them and didn¡¯t say anything. Old Madam Lin and the Xu family were neighbors and had a good relationship. It was entirely because Old Madam Lin¡¯s daughter had taken a fancy to the Xu family¡¯s fifth son, who knew how to read. Xu Jiangzhong felt that her daughter¡¯s life would be completely different in the future and would no longer a farmer, so she naturally felt the same resentment as the Xu family. However, they didn¡¯t think about it carefully. According to the Xu family¡¯s way of doing things, how could they fancy the girls in the village? No one else on the ox cart helped Xu Qing. After all, they were all women. However, Xu Qing was different. Not only had she given birth to three children, but all of them were so beautiful. They were extremely jealous and wished for Xu Qing to die! But not long after, another neighbor of the Xu family, Old Madam Li, suddenly scolded, ¡°A bunch of sharp-tongued things, are you all leaving or not?¡± No one said anything. Everyone knew that Old Madam Li had a sharp tongue. If she wanted to scold someone, no one could be spared. Grandpa Niu hurriedly drove the car away in embarrassment. Xu Qing looked at Old Madam Li. She didn¡¯t expect her to speak up for her. Xu Qing smiled. Her hand moved slightly and the white powder landed on Old Madam Lin¡¯s body. Then, she saw Old Madam Lin reach out and scratch. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Madam Lin¡¯s daughter-in-law, Qian Hua, was puzzled. What was this old lady trying to do? She almost pushed her down! ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s so itchy. Hurry up and scratch it for me!¡± Old Madam Lin kept scratching. In the end, her face and body were covered in scratches that were constantly bleeding. She looked ferocious and terrifying. Chapter 35 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Old Madam Lin, do you have some sort of infectious disease?¡± Xu Qing exclaimed. When she cried out in shock, the expressions of the people around her changed. Even her daughter-in-law, Qian Hua, dodged. Then, Old Madam Lin slapped her. Qian Hua dared not to say anything, but her body immediately itched. This time, everyone couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. This was clearly contagious! They started to chase them away. Grandpa Niu also said, ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t let everyone be infected by you all!¡± Of course, the most important thing was that he was worried about his cows. This was his family¡¯s only income! After Old Madam Lin and her daughter-in-law were chased out, they kept scolding. However, soon, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to scold anyone because they kept scratching their bodies like crazy. They finally arrived in town. Xu Qing pushed the pram to Divine Farmer Garden. Because of the novel car model and the fact that the three children were really beautiful, the people on the road were all filled with envy. Some people couldn¡¯t help but go forward and greet them. ¡°Madam, your children are so cute!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s clothes made it impossible to tell that she was a village girl, so the middle-aged woman thought that she was from a rich family. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°The three of them look so alike. Did you give birth to all of them?¡± The other woman was very shocked. After all, she had never heard of such a thing. In the past, only one twin could survive. Soon, more and more people gathered around. Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask about the origins of this pram. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed. She had discovered a business opportunity. ¡°I met a traveling merchant.¡± The women felt that it was a pity. It would be difficult to find a traveling merchant. ¡°But I heard that he seems to be opening a branch here. There will definitely be many things that children like.¡± Xu Qing hurriedly advertised for her future business. Hearing this, everyone was delighted. Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything else and pushed the child away. ¡°I see. Madam, come to my house when you¡¯re free. I¡¯m the Young Madam of the Yin family, Lei Wangshu!¡± A woman in luxurious clothes said to Xu Qing with a smile. She liked Xu Qing very much. She realized that this girl had calluses on her hands and was definitely not from a rich family. However, she looked graceful. This woman was definitely not simple, so she was naturally willing to befriend her. After the women in this place married, they had to introduce their husbands¡¯ families to show their identities. When Lei Wangshu said this, the expressions of the surrounding people changed. That was the richest family in the town, the Yin family! ¡°My name is Xu Qing. Let¡¯s meet again if there¡¯s a chance.¡± Xu Qing smiled calmly. She saw that Lei Wangshu was young and composed. She wasn¡¯t a simple person. Is she wanted to live in this place and develop business opportunities, she had to establish ties with the Yin family. ¡°Then you have to promise me. My son will definitely like your child very much.¡± Lei Wangshu acted like they were close. Xu Qing nodded and left because she realized that someone seemed to be staring at her from the dark. That feeling made Xu Qing very uneasy. It was only when she reached the Divine Farmer Garden that the feeling of being stared at disappeared, but Xu Qing still did not let down her guard. On the other hand, the Divine Farmer Garden¡¯s people were also shocked because of Xu Qing¡¯s arrival. It was because she had safely given birth to three children. Everyone here was a medical student, so they were naturally even more shocked. Shen Ning was 14 years old this year. When he saw Xu Qing and her three children, he was so shocked that his jaw dropped. Gong Jingzhang was shocked as well¡­ Xu Qing was already used to it and did not explain further. When she entered the yard, she saw Xu Zhi boiling medicine and Xu Huai writing. Xu Xiang was identifying the herbs. She did not know if she could understand them. Qu Feng went to prepare lunch. Xu Jiangxi was still unconscious. Xu Qing walked over and held Xu Xiang¡¯s head. Xu Xiang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Sister!¡± Xu Huai and Xu Zhi were also pleasantly surprised. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± The two boys were excited. Over the past two days, her father had a constant fever. Uncle Gong couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In the end, Xu Huai remembered Xu Qing¡¯s instructions and gave medicine for their father to take. As expected, her father¡¯s fever subsided, but Gong Jingzhang still didn¡¯t believe that this was Xu Qing¡¯s medicine. ¡°He should wake up today.¡± Xu Qing understood the situation and checked Xu Jiangxi¡¯s pulse. He had lost too much blood, but he would recover today. ¡°Really?¡± The three children were pleasantly surprised. Qu Feng had just entered. When she heard this, tears welled up in her eyes. Xu Qing was thinking that Xu Jiangxi should be completely disappointed in the Xu family this time, right? She hoped that they could split up completely this time. Although they had said that they would split up when they borrowed money to buy ginseng, they hadn¡¯t notarized it after all, so they still had ties with the Xu family. Now, if the Xu family knew that Xu Jiangxi wasn¡¯t disabled, they probably wouldn¡¯t allow them to leave. Chapter 36 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing planned to stay here for a few days. Xu Qing still had to think of a way to feed the three babies. Fortunately, goat milk was easy to find in town. Before long, Shen Ning brought back a female goat. ¡°Sister, they¡¯re so cute!¡± Xu Huai rarely saw these three babies. His eyes were gentle as he looked at the babies lying in the pram and drinking their fill. ¡°If they found out that Uncle likes them very much, they will definitely be very happy.¡± Xu Qing was filled with the glory of a mother! Just as the family was feeling warm and cozy, a weak voice sounded. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Water¡­¡± Qu Feng¡¯s body trembled and she quickly went to pour water. When Xu Jiangxi woke up, he remembered everything that had happened during this period of time. Looking at the anxious faces around him, his heart, which had been hurt by his parents, warmed. However, he looked at his legs. This would implicate his family in the future¡­ Xu Huai and the others were still immersed in the joy of Xu Jiangxi waking up. Only Xu Qing noticed the loneliness in his eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she had to cut off all contact with the Xu family. Otherwise, she would be disgusted by the Xu family for the rest of her life! Xu Qing stayed for two days. Seeing that Xu Jiangxi was recovering well, she gave some instructions and went back. She had her own matters to attend to. However, not long after she left the Divine Farmer Garden, the feeling of being stared at came again. Those people actually hadn¡¯t given up? Xu Qing quietly went to rent a car. When she turned into an alley, she was stopped by three burly men. ¡°Leave the children behind!¡± the leader said fiercely. ¡°Who asked you to come?¡± Xu Qing guessed that the other party was here for the child. However, there was no grudge between them. It was obvious that someone had instructed them to watch the children for so long just because they were beautiful! ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! As long as you give the children to me now, we¡¯ll let you go! Otherwise¡­¡± the burly man threatened. ¡°Ah!¡± The three babies seemed to feel that it was fun and clapped their hands happily. ¡°My babies, are you anxious to see how Mother will teach them a lesson?¡± Xu Qing said gently. Then, she didn¡¯t give the other party a chance to get close. She held a few silver needles soaked in medicine in her fingers and her petite body shuttled between the three men. They couldn¡¯t catch her and their faces were flushed with anger. Suddenly, Xu Qing stood still and smiled. ¡°Friendly reminder, don¡¯t move!¡± The three men were even angrier. However, just as they moved, they all fell with a bang. Xu Qing¡¯s gaze was cold. They would sleep here for three days and three nights, but this had nothing to do with her. Xu Qing rubbed her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°See? If anyone dares to bully you guys, Mother definitely won¡¯t let them off!¡± The three children chuckled. Suddenly, a young voice sounded. ¡°I saw everything!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Qing grabbed the pram with a vigilant gaze. A dirty and thin figure walked out of the pile of grass beside them. Xu Qing saw a boy about her height. He seemed to be very weak, his hair was messy, and his clothes were too short. His face was so dirty that it was impossible to discern his original appearance. However, he seemed to be having an internal conflict. Was he feeling indignant? ¡°You saw everything?¡± Xu Qing asked calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± The boy nodded. He sounded like he was fifteen or sixteen years old. ¡°So?¡± Xu Qing asked. ¡°So, what has it got to do with me?¡± The boy spread his hands helplessly and continued to lie in the dirty grass. Xu Qing looked at him for a few seconds and understood. ¡°Oh, so you chose a place to die.¡± The boy¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly looked up. ¡°How do you know?¡± She only looked at him, but immediately knew that he was terminally ill and waiting to die? Xu Qing didn¡¯t answer him and left with the pram. The boy couldn¡¯t help but follow her, his expression even more indignant. ¡°You¡­ you can save me, right?¡± Xu Qing stopped in her tracks. ¡°So?¡± She was a doctor, but it did not mean that she could save anyone. There were times when her power was limited. After all, if she was not careful, she would get herself into trouble. The little boy¡¯s eyes were filled with hope as he knelt in front of Xu Qing. ¡°Please save me! As long as you can save me and let me live, my life is yours. I can do anything for you! I won¡¯t complain!¡± He couldn¡¯t explain why, but he could feel that this woman could save him. He had been wandering for many years and was best at reading people¡¯s expressions and discerning what they did. ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡± Xu Qing looked a little helpless, but she looked at her children and said with certainty, ¡°But I will in the future!¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± the boy suddenly said with more certainty. ¡°Then follow me,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. Chapter 37 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The boy was overjoyed. He thought that his death was imminent, but he did not expect someone to be able to save him! However, his illness¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t explain much and gave him 500 yuan to buy clothes and tidy himself up. She also wanted to see how far he could go. After all, it was difficult for him to even buy clothes with his appearance. The boy looked at the money in his hand with a complicated expression. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that he would run away with the money? Although five hundred was not a lot, it was a lot for a homeless person. He suddenly understood and turned to leave. Xu Qing sat in the tea house with the three babies and waited. About half an hour later, a handsome young man carried a few bags and a box. They were probably new clothes. There was also a rented carriage behind him. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. This boy was indeed smart and observant. Perhaps he could help her establish a business empire! ¡°Master, I think you¡¯re probably in a hurry to go back, so I took the initiative to find a carriage for you!¡± The little boy had already taken Xu Qing as his master. ¡°Okay. Call me sister in the future.¡± Xu Qing nodded and brought the three children into the carriage. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯d better stay outside.¡± The little boy looked at the cute babies with a lonely gaze. ¡°Come up. It¡¯s not contagious,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. She could tell his concerns at a glance. The little boy was very surprised and hurriedly went up. The carriage also headed towards Xu Qing¡¯s straw hut. ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you this year?¡± Xu Qing coaxed the three children to sleep and asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m seventeen years old and don¡¯t have a name. Please give me a name.¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he thought of the past. ¡°Then your surname will be Xu, like me. Your name will be Sizhi.¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. He was just a year younger than her! But he looked like he was only fourteen or fifteen years old, which showed how scrawny he was. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± Xu Sizhi liked this name very much. ¡°Reach out.¡± Xu Qing looked at his thin figure. Xu Sizhi reached out his hand without hesitation. Xu Qing checked his pulse, and her warm fingers on his wrist made his face blush slightly. However, his face was too pale and was really inconspicuous. ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated internal energy before?¡± Xu Qing asked. Xu Sizhi nodded. ¡°No wonder!¡± Xu Qing discovered that the poison in his body had been suppressed by his internal energy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lived for so long. However, what puzzled her was that he was 17 years old this year. Even if he cultivated internal energy since he was born, he wouldn¡¯t have an internal energy foundation of decades. How did he cultivate it? ¡°How is my body?¡± Xu Sizhi asked anxiously. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Qing asked. Xu Sizhi fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said, ¡°When I was eight years old, I was discovered to have this illness. No doctor could help me. No one knew what was going on. A doctor said that I was infected, and then the people who approached me died. They died miserably, and my family threw me out. After that, I didn¡¯t dare to go near anyone. It was only recently that I felt that I didn¡¯t have long to live and wanted to find a place to die. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, but¡­¡± He was worried that his illness would spread, but his sister said that it wouldn¡¯t. He was at a loss, but he also felt guilty. After listening, Xu Qing roughly knew what was going on. This was a child from a powerful family and he had been set up. ¡°You¡¯re not infected at all. You¡¯re poisoned by Gu poison!¡± Xu Qing had already determined that he was poisoned, but after taking his pulse, she realized that it was not ordinary poison. She had come into contact with Gu poison in the past, but most of her knowledge of Gu poison came from medical books. Therefore, she still needed time to cure the Gu poison. For now, she could only suppress it. When Xu Sizhi heard this, his expression changed drastically. He bit his lips tightly and hugged his head in distress. ¡°It¡¯s her! It must have been her!¡± Why was it that woman? Why did she do this?! Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything and continued to study the medical book Ying Zhiyao had left behind. Xu Sizhi only recovered his composure when he reached the straw hut. ¡°Let me remind you not to implicate me in your matter.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression was cold. She didn¡¯t have any power now. If she offended anyone powerful, that wouldn¡¯t be something that a village girl could resolve with medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I won¡¯t.¡± Xu Sizhi clenched his fists. ¡°If you don¡¯t have absolute strength to deal with them, save your strength!¡± Xu Qing said to him while pushing the pram. Xu Sizhi really wanted to go back and take revenge on her, but Xu Qing¡¯s words made him come back to his senses. That¡¯s right, if he went back now, he would only die in vain! He recovered after a long time and his expression returned to normal. However, when he looked up at the home Xu Qing mentioned, his face twitched. Don¡¯t blame him¡­ This was a home? A straw hut that was about to collapse? The dilapidated temple he lived in when he was wandering was better than this, right? Chapter 38 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Sizhi pursed his lips and stepped in. He was shocked by the man lying on the ground and quickly looked at Xu Qing. ¡°I picked him up a few days ago,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. Xu Sizhi was puzzled. He remembered that this woman wasn¡¯t that kind, right? Otherwise, why would she want him to sell himself? ¡°Find a place to sleep tonight.¡± Xu Qing glanced around. There was really no free place. If another person came in, there wouldn¡¯t even be a place to stand. Xu Sizhi¡­ Could he back out now? The man on the ground had yet to wake up. Xu Qing had already lost her patience and wanted to throw him out, but in the end, out of her conscience, she didn¡¯t. It was all thanks to Auntie Wu feeding him water from time to time these past few days. Otherwise, Qiao Yanhui would have died of thirst and hunger. When Auntie Wu heard that Xu Qing was back, she rushed over. She missed the three babies after not seeing them for a few days. However, when she saw the thin boy in the straw hut, she froze. When she heard that Xu Qing had once again picked up a man, her expression became even stranger. When other people picked up something when they went out, it would be something useful. Why did Xu Qing always pick up men? However, she couldn¡¯t say this. She could tell that Xu Qing was a very creative person. She was afraid that she would offend her if she said too much. After taking care of the child, she went home. In the end, Xu Sizhi slept with the sheep. At least there was shelter here. Xu Qing continued to sleep peacefully on the bed. She was just sleeping when she suddenly sensed something strange. She suddenly woke up and turned around to see a pair of clear eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Qing was startled by the eyes in the dark night. She was a doctor, so she might not be afraid if it was a corpse, but if the ¡°corpse¡± suddenly opened its eyes, that would really be scary! ¡°Ah!¡± Then, the man on the ground also screamed. Immediately, the three children on the bed also cried! Xu Qing quickly got out of bed and lit the lamp. When Xu Sizhi heard the sound, he ran in with an anxious expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Then, Xu Sizhi saw the aggrieved man on Xu Qing¡¯s bed. He pouted his pale lips and grabbed his clothes with both hands, revealing his shoulders. His clear eyes were filled with grievance. He looked like he had been¡­ defiled! ¡°Sister, is this your husband?¡± Xu Sizhi asked instinctively. ¡°Your husband!¡± Xu Qing glared at Xu Sizhi and quickly comforted the three babies. After a while, the babies finally fell asleep. Then, Xu Qing said angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Why did you climb into my bed?¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m cold¡­ I don¡¯t like sleeping on the floor¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui sobbed aggrievedly. He looked like he had been punished by his wife with sleeping on the floor. If his face hadn¡¯t been injured, since he looked so pitiful, Xu Qing might have really felt sympathy. When Xu Sizhi heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything. So he was really his sister¡¯s husband. That meant he was her brother-in-law! He knew it. How could this woman be so kind as to pick someone up casually? Xu Qing was enraged and she said with a fierce look, ¡°I¡¯m not your wife. If you keep shouting, I¡¯ll stab you with a needle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore, honey?¡± Qiao Yanhui immediately pouted, his eyes filling with tears. Xu Qing rolled her eyes in anger, but she thought of something and grabbed his wrist to take his pulse. After a while, Xu Qing¡¯s face darkened. Was this retribution? This man had really become a fool from the fall! ¡°Since you¡¯re my sister¡¯s husband, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Xu Sizhi quietly left. Xu Qing was furious and her expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not your wife!¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui looked pitiful. ¡°Get lost! Do you know what a wife is?¡± Xu Qing was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to speak. What was wrong with this fool? Why did he call everyone his wife? ¡°Uncle Yu said that the person who sleeps with Little Hui is his wife! But wife, why am I sleeping on the ground?¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged himself tightly. He was so cold. Xu Qing¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Who is Uncle Yu? Who are you?¡± ¡°Uncle Yu is Uncle Yu. I¡¯m Little Hui.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked confused. What his wife said was so strange. Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. He was a f*cking fool. She had to treat him quickly, or else she would be pestered by him forever. After thinking about it, Xu Qing turned around and continued to sleep. But why was this man so insistent on sleeping with her? Xu Qing was really furious! ¡°Sleep on the floor, you fool!¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m not a fool. My name is Little Hui!¡± Qiao Yanhui explained seriously. ¡°You¡¯re not scraming, are you?¡± Xu Qing took out a silver needle. ¡°Wife¡­ you¡¯re so scary¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui was scared and aggrieved, but this time, he obediently rolled down¡­ Chapter 39 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that he had obediently rolled down, Xu Qing lay down in satisfaction. However, after a while¡­ ¡°Honey, look, I rolled back here!¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing excitedly. ¡°Idiot¡­¡± Xu Qing was already helpless. This must be retribution. ¡°Little Hui!¡± Qiao Yanhui corrected her seriously. ¡°Alright, Little Hui! Go sleep on the ground, okay?¡± Xu Qing finally realized that acting intimidating didn¡¯t work, so she used a soft approach. ¡°Honey, why do I have to sleep on the ground? It¡¯s so cold. Besides, Uncle Yu said that Little Hui has a wife, so I have to sleep with her.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were innocent and bright. Xu Qing wanted to ask Uncle Yu if he could take a beating. She wanted to hit him now! In the end, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up the next day, she felt something strange beside her pillow. She was actually lying in a gentle embrace. Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened and she kicked him down! Plop! The sound of something heavy hitting the floor. ¡°Boohoo¡­ It hurts. Honey, Little Hui hurts¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui opened his misty eyes and held his chest. Damn it, Xu Qing looked at his innocent eyes and actually felt a little guilty! Then, Xu Qing smelled a trace of blood. It seemed that the wound on the man¡¯s body had opened up, but the smell of blood wasn¡¯t strong. It should be fine. ¡°Little Hui, come here.¡± Xu Qing sighed. Qiao Yanhui immediately smiled happily and approached Xu Qing like a little pug. Xu Qing looked at his sparkling eyes and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. He was indeed quite handsome. If his face wasn¡¯t scratched, he would definitely be charming. However, thinking that she was actually charmed by a man, Xu Qing instantly lost her temper. ¡°Reach out!¡± She wanted to take his pulse and quickly think of a way to treat him. In the end, just as she placed her hand on his wrist, she was flicked away by a powerful force from the man! Qiao Yanhui did it subconsciously, but Xu Qing was really injured. She lay on the ground with a gloomy expression. This damn man! ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry. How are you? I don¡¯t know what got into me¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui ran to Xu Qing¡¯s side nervously as he said with a sobbing tone. Why did he push his wife out? ¡°You!¡± Xu Qing gritted her teeth. When had she ever been treated like this? If not for his innocent gaze, she would definitely think that he did it on purpose. ¡°Honey, I was wrong¡­ don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui was about to cry. Xu Qing was already numb. She took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this anymore. Stretch out your hand! If you dare to hit me again, I dare you to¡­¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but threaten. Qiao Yanhui carefully reached out his hand, but Xu Qing¡¯s hand was on him. He almost raised his hand again, but he was intimidated by Xu Qing¡¯s fierce gaze. His wife was so scary¡­ Regarding Qiao Yanhui and Xu Sizhi¡¯s injuries, Xu Qing decided to go up the mountain to look for medicinal herbs. She couldn¡¯t go look for medicinal herbs in a high profile manner. After all, his identity definitely wasn¡¯t simple. If someone in the town was investigating, she would be in trouble. Fortunately, Xu Qing was cautious and it saved her some trouble. ¡°Keep a watch on the children and this home!¡± Xu Qing instructed. ¡°Sister, where are you going? I want to follow you and protect you.¡± Xu Sizhi looked worried. ¡°You just have to protect my children. Also, don¡¯t let that fool run around!¡± Xu Qing glanced at Qiao Yanhui, who was playing with the three babies excitedly. Qiao Yanhui carefully poked the baby¡¯s cheek and received a toothless laugh. Qiao Yanhui smiled too. Each one was more innocent than the other. Seeing this scene, Xu Qing felt less resistant to him. Of course, she still instructed Auntie Wu to follow him. After all, how could a fool and a boy take good care of three little babies? In the end, not long after Xu Qing went up the mountain, Qiao Yanhui followed her. His eyes were filled with tears and he looked aggrieved. He carefully pulled her sleeve with both hands. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s heart softened when she saw this. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± This time, she comforted him patiently. She had never seen a man cry like this. However, Xu Qing was helpless when she saw him nod. This man must have been a decisive man in the past, but now, he acted like this. She didn¡¯t know if it was a blessing or a curse. Chapter 40 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Qing quickly went up the mountain to the villa. Last time, because she was in a hurry, she didn¡¯t look at the herbs planted in the villa seriously. This time, she would take a good look. She believed that Ying Zhiyao wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. However, as soon as she entered, she saw a white figure. It was the white wolf cub. Xu Qing tentatively touched it with her hand. The little wolf didn¡¯t dodge. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Ahwoo!¡± The coyote turned its head proudly. Stupid woman, it had taken her so long to see it! ¡°I had something going on recently¡­¡± Xu Qing happily took out the roasted chicken she had bought in town. ¡°Roar!¡± At least she had a conscience. The wolf cub¡¯s mouth was full of grease as it ate. Xu Qing smiled helplessly and got up to choose the herbs. When she passed by the grape trellis, she realized that there was a chessboard there. It must have been set up by Ying Zhiyao when he was bored. However, she really wasn¡¯t good at this. It seemed that this chessboard was tattered. She chose the herbs and wanted to bring the little wolf down the mountain. However, the little wolf was unwilling, and Xu Qing didn¡¯t force it. She took the herbs and went back. However, she had just walked halfway when she heard a frightened shout, followed by the howl of a wild boar! This voice belonged to Hunter Cao. Although Xu Qing wasn¡¯t familiar with him, she knew his son. The person who had found a doctor for Xu Jiangxi in time was Cao Xiaochao. Thinking of this, Xu Qing quickly ran over without saying a word. She saw Hunter Cao dragging his injured leg and running in a sorry state. Behind him was a wild boar with its eyeballs pierced out! No wonder the wild boar was so fierce. Its eyes were injured. From the smell of blood on Hunter Cao¡¯s body, he would probably attract more wild beasts later. She had to speed up! Xu Qing held a sharp fork and touched the knockout powder while preparing to strike. Hunter Cao accidentally fell and waited in despair to be killed. At this moment, a chirpy shout sounded in his ear. ¡°Move!¡± Hunter Cao subconsciously reacted and scrambled to the side. Xu Qing¡¯s tree branch stabbed into the wild boar¡¯s other eye and dodged to the side to avoid the wild boar¡¯s huge body. Then, the wild boar roared in pain! After a while, the wild boar collapsed! Xu Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that poison was quite powerful! Hunter Cao looked relieved and shocked after surviving, but he also blamed her. ¡°Little Qing, you can¡¯t do this next time. What will happen to your children if something happens to you?¡± He was an upright person. If something happened to Xu Qing because she saved him, then¡­ ¡°Last time, your son helped my father call a doctor in time. This time, I saw that you were in trouble. How could I ignore it?¡± Xu Qing wiped the dust off her body and bandaged his leg. Seeing that Hunter Cao was embarrassed, she felt helpless. This place was really prejudiced against women. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding now, so you will attract more wild beasts. At that time, I won¡¯t be able to rescue you like I did just now!¡± Hunter Cao was wondering how Xu Qing had become so powerful. They were all from the same village, and he had watched Xu Qing grow up. Now that he heard her say this, he didn¡¯t feel conflicted anymore. ¡°We¡¯re all from the same village. It¡¯s only right for us to help each other. However, I might not have the strength to help you carry this wild boar down.¡± Although he was the one who discovered the wild boar, Xu Qing was the one who killed it in the end and saved him. Hunter Cao wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the little girl. ¡°You¡¯re injured, so you definitely can¡¯t. I¡¯ll get someone to move it. When the time comes, our family will split it in half. You were the one who injured this wild boar first!¡± Xu Qing saw that he was honest and sincere. Seeing that he still refused, Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything else and directly brought him down the mountain. When the time came, she would just send it to his house. When Xu Qing returned with some fresh blood, a figure rushed out of the straw hut as fast as lightning. Qiao Yanhui touched Xu Qing nervously to make sure that she wasn¡¯t injured before he finally relaxed. His movements were smooth. If it weren¡¯t for the tears in his eyes, Xu Qing would have thought that he had recovered. From the looks of it, this was his subconscious action. This man must have lived a dangerous life in the past. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so sensitive to blood. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body trembled. His sparkling eyes made Xu Qing¡¯s heart soften. ¡°Don¡¯t be. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Xu Qing smiled gently. At this moment, Xu Sizhi and Auntie Wu also came out. Their expressions changed. When Xu Qing briefly explained what had happened in the mountains, her original intention was to reassure them. However, Auntie Wu cried first. ¡°How could you do such a dangerous thing?! What if you¡­ what about the three babies? They don¡¯t have a father. If they don¡¯t even have a mother¡­¡± When she saw Auntie Wu¡¯s anxious expression, Xu Qing¡¯s heart warmed. She quickly nodded. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui felt a chill run down his spine. He pouted pitifully. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that¡­¡± Chapter 41 - Blood Xu Qing smiled awkwardly. ¡°Do you know how to kill pigs?¡± Qiao Yanhui rubbed his chin and thought about it seriously. In the end, he nodded. ¡°I do!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. As for Qiao Yanhui, he held his saber and charged towards the wild boar with an imposing manner. His skilled appearance made Xu Qing suspect that this guy was really a butcher who killed pigs. So she had been mistaken previously. His imposing aura was for the sake of intimidating the wild boars? Qiao Yanhui seemed to have sensed something and looked up while killing the pig. He turned around and saw Xu Qing¡¯s strange smile! Instantly, Qiao Yanhui felt very aggrieved. His wife was the one who asked him to kill the pig, so why was she smiling so wretchedly when he turned around? However, he really liked the feeling of killing pigs, especially when he cut open the artery and blood gushed out. At that moment, Qiao Yanhui was very satisfied. If this pig had been in an awake state, it would have felt even better. When he thought of this, more and more bloody scenes flashed in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mind. Then, his head hurt more and more. He threw away the knife and hugged his head with a pained expression. Finally, his eyes rolled back and he fell into a pool of blood. ¡°Little Hui!¡± Xu Qing hurriedly ran over and hugged Qiao Yanhui. She held his hand and started to take his pulse, then she frowned. It seemed that it was the aftereffects of the blood clot in his brain. This man couldn¡¯t think about the past, or he would be in danger. She had to change his treatment method. Could it be that he was really a butcher in the past? ¡°Sizhi, bring him in.¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was covered in blood, in disdain. Xu Sizhi obediently dragged Qiao Yanhui into the straw hut step by step. His strenuous appearance made Auntie Wu¡¯s heart ache. Xu Sizhi was still a child¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t have the time to care about this. She packed some pork and asked Auntie Wu to bring it back to eat. Then, she took more than half of the pork and went to Hunter Cao¡¯s house. At this moment, Hunter Cao was wailing. The only breadwinner in the already poor family had collapsed. It was as if the world was ending. Hunter Cao had an eighty-year-old mother, a wife who was about to give birth, and three children who were less than ten years old. The oldest of the three children was Cao Xiaochao, who was ten years old this year. The other two were seven-year-old and three-year-old. They couldn¡¯t work at all. Just thinking about it made him feel bitter. Xu Qing stood in front of the old wooden door and knocked. ¡°Auntie Cao?¡± The person in the house wiped her tears before rushing out to open the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± The old wooden door was opened, and a tear-stained and rough-looking face appeared. It was Hunter Cao¡¯s mother. When she saw who it was, she was puzzled. ¡°Little Qing? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver pork to Hunter Cao. This pig was severely injured by him. Also, take this medicine and apply it on his wound every day. It won¡¯t take long for him to recover,¡± Xu Qing said kindly. Auntie Cao also knew what had happened in the mountains. It was all thanks to Xu Qing that Hunter Cao was able to survive. She was instantly grateful to Xu Qing. However, she couldn¡¯t accept the pork. ¡°Take this pork back. Your family has suffered too. Give it to the children. We can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Mother, quickly let her in for a meal!¡± Hunter Cao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. He heard the voice outside and wanted to invite her in. She was his savior. Auntie Cao was about to say something when she saw Xu Qing throw down the pork and medicine, then run away. ¡°I won¡¯t go in. I still have to go back and take care of the children.¡± Xu Qing knew that the Cao family was grateful. She didn¡¯t want to waste time, so she quickly went home. Auntie Cao looked at these things. They were enough to last their family for a while. There was also medicine, which saved them from spending money. She felt heartache. That girl was living a hard life, but she didn¡¯t forget to help others. All they could to repay her was to help her more in the future. When Xu Qing returned, Qiao Yanhui was still unconscious. Seeing that his life wasn¡¯t in danger for the time being, Xu Qing went to treat Xu Sizhi. She had found many herbs in the mountains today, but it wasn¡¯t that easy to completely expel Xu Sizhi¡¯s Gu poison. According to Ying Zhiyao¡¯s notes, Xu Sizhi¡¯s Gu poison would live on blood essence until it sucked the host¡¯s blood essence dry. At that time, the host would die. Normally speaking, an ordinary person who was poisoned by Gu poison wouldn¡¯t be able to live for more than three years. Furthermore, they would become thinner and thinner until they became a mummified corpse. There wouldn¡¯t be a single drop of blood ;eft on their bodies, but Xu Sizhi lasted for five years? It was obvious how powerful Xu Sizhi¡¯s internal energy cultivation level was! Chapter 42 - Excitement In her previous life, she had fought with others for a wheelchair in the courtyard. If Song Jingchen had this thing, he could go out by himself and not stay in bed all day. Shen Yijia¡¯s face turned red with excitement, and her eyes sparkled. Seeing Song Jingchen¡¯s curious expression, she explained the structure of a wheelchair to him. ¡°It¡¯s basically like a chair with two wheels.¡± Shen Yijia added. She thought that this was the easiest metaphor to understand. Her mouth was dry from talking. However, she looked at Song Jingchen and found that his face was filled with confusion. Shen Yijia was speechless. She lowered her head and scratched her head. She was frustrated. Was her ability to describe things really that bad? The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth curled up imperceptibly, but he quickly suppressed it. With a dry cough, he said, ¡°Get me a pen, inkstone, and paper.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Yijia pouted. She thought to herself that she would definitely surprise Song Jingchen when she made it. She definitely would! Song Jingchen didn¡¯t explain what he was up to. He watched as Shen Yijia moved the table with the inkstone to the bed. He was about to pick up the ink slab when he thought of something. He paused and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to learn how to write? Let¡¯s start with the ink!¡± Shen Yijia was speechless. She suddenly wanted to go back and beat herself up for saying that. She blinked and smacked her head. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. I¡¯ll heat it up for you. We¡¯ll learn after you¡¯re done eating.¡± As she spoke, she ran out and secretly decided to get Brother Hao to bring the food over instead. She was such a clever little devil. Looking at Shen Yijia¡¯s fleeing figure, Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Every time he taught her to read, she would fall asleep. Song Jingchen knew how much she hated learning how to read. He slowly picked up the ink slab and studied it. After some thought, he picked up a brush and started drawing on the paper. When Shen Yijia entered the kitchen, Madam Li had already warmed up the porridge. Shen Yijia glanced around. Before Madam Li could say anything, she spoke, ¡°Mother, on the way here yesterday, I saw a river nearby. I¡¯ll bring Brother Hao and Sister Huan to see if there are any fish inside. We¡¯ll catch a few and bring them back for lunch.¡± Madam Li looked at the tray in her hand and was about to reach out when she said hesitantly, ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t be. I¡¯ll be there with them. Besides, I won¡¯t let the two of them go into the river.¡± As she spoke, Shen Yijia winked. ¡°Mother, we want to go. We¡¯ll definitely listen to Sister-in-law and not run around!¡± The two of them promised in unison. They secretly wanted to go and play. ¡°Then be careful!¡± Madam Li agreed helplessly. After saying that, she carried the porridge to Song Jingchen¡¯s room. Shen Yijia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister-in-law, are there really fish in the river?¡± Back in the capital, Brother Hao had never seen anyone catch a fish in person, let alone a lady. He couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll catch two more for you later.¡± Shen Yijia promised without thinking. Shen Yijia held their little hands and walked towards the river. It wasn¡¯t far from where they were now. They could see it from outside the gate, it was less than 15 minutes away. At this hour, everyone was busy in the fields. Although they lived in a remote area, they inevitably encountered a few villagers along the way. When they saw Shen Yijia and the two children, they stopped and looked at them curiously. Then, they lowered their heads in disdain and continued working. It was as if Shen Yijia and the other two were tainted with bad luck. When they remembered what happened with the Song clan yesterday, the two children blushed and lowered their heads. They glanced at their sister-in-law, who continued walking as if nothing had happened. They also raised their heads. Shen Yijia smiled. That¡¯s more like it. The three of them reached the river and found two other people there. Chapter 42 - Searching for the Carpenter However, Gu poison wasn¡¯t easy to cure. At the moment, all Xu Qing could do was nurse Xu Sizhi¡¯s body. Otherwise, when the Gu poison was really expelled, no matter how powerful Xu Sizhi¡¯s internal energy was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Xu Qing made a bucket of medicinal bath and let Xu Sizhi soak in it. Then, she started to apply the needle. The first needle pierced into the top of his head. In an instant, Xu Sizhi bit his lips in pain. When Xu Qing finished administering the needle for him, he fell unconscious. Xu Qing almost fell to the ground out of exhaustion. ¡°My stamina is lacking.¡± Xu Qing gritted her teeth and her face paled. Fortunately, she succeeded in the end. She temporarily restrained the Gu poison in Xu Sizhi¡¯s body. After a period of recuperation, she would be able to completely expel all the Gu poison for him. The next morning. Qiao Yanhui and Xu Sizhi worked energetically, while Xu Qing looked weak. Xu Qing was very angry about this. She was clearly not the one who was sick, but she was the weakest!!! ¡°Honey, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Qiao Yanhui held a bowl of black porridge and smiled innocently. Xu Qing almost vomited. She shouldn¡¯t have believed that these two men could cook! ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? This porridge was personally cooked by me¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui said as he showed his burnt finger for Xu Qing to see. He looked very pitiful. Xu Qing¡¯s heart softened. She braced herself and was about to drink it all. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Auntie Wu was here. Xu Qing hurriedly put down the bowl of porridge in front of her, as if she had seen her savior. In an instant, Qiao Yanhui squatted in the corner aggrievedly. Xu Qing really didn¡¯t expect herself to be so weak. Perhaps it was because she had suffered when she gave birth. She was just a little tired yesterday, but she fell ill today. If she drank Qiao Yanhui¡¯s porridge now, she would probably die. Therefore, Xu Qing chose to ignore his grievances. It was also because Xu Qing was sick that Xu Sizhi felt very guilty. He took care of Xu Qing and the three children even more diligently. As for Qiao Yanhui, he had been accompanying Xu Qing in all sorts of ways these past few days. At night, he even took off his clothes to warm Xu Qing¡¯s bed! Xu Qing was enraged. If not for the fact that she had a fever and lacked strength, she really wanted to kick Qiao Yanhui to death. In the morning, when Xu Qing woke up again, she saw Qiao Yanhui shaking the crib and smiling at the three children like a fool. The second son, Xu Tingdeng, and the younger sister, Xu Hanxue, cooperated and replied to Qiao Yanhui with bright smiles. Only the eldest son, Xu Yuanguang, turned his head with a look of disdain, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to look at Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t understand and teased Xu Yuanguang even more. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, smile like Daddy!¡± After saying that, Qiao Yanhui laughed even more exaggeratedly. ¡°Hmph.¡± Xu Yuanguang snorted and closed his eyes to sleep. ¡°Yuan¡¯er isn¡¯t cute at all! I¡¯m ignoring you. I¡¯ll dote on Ting¡¯er and Hanxue even more in the future,¡± Qiao Yanhui said as he made a face at Xu Yuandeng. Xu Qing originally thought that the scene in front of her was very heartwarming and was in a good mood. However, when she heard Qiao Yanhui call himself the children¡¯s father, she immediately sat up angrily. ¡°Little Hui? Who allowed you to let the children call you daddy?¡± Qiao Yanhui said excitedly, ¡°Little Zhi said it. I¡¯m your husband, so I¡¯m the children¡¯s father.¡± He had long forgotten that Xu Sizhi had specifically instructed him not to let Xu Qing know that he had said it. In the end, Qiao Yanhui, who was slow-witted, said it directly. When Xu Sizhi entered the straw hut, he saw Xu Qing¡¯s murderous gaze and instantly felt a chill down his spine. ¡°I still have some business to attend to. I¡¯ll leave first!¡± ¡°Xu Sizhi!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s roared, but Xu Sizhi had long disappeared. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was playing with the children happily, and felt even angrier. However, she felt that this scene was heartwarming. Xu Qing was shocked by her sudden thought, then she turned around unhappily and continued to sleep. She had to recuperate first. Xu Qing rested for a few more days and felt much better. She asked Xu Sizhi about the matter she had instructed him to do. Xu Sizhi replied, ¡°There are three carpenters in the village. One is Old Master Chen, and the other is his son, Chen Shanxing. The other is your second uncle, Xu Jiangnan.¡± Xu Qing was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Jiangnan to be a carpenter. However, with his crafty ways, she definitely couldn¡¯t use him. Moreover, Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to be entangled with the Xu family. After all, she wanted to find a carpenter because she wanted to open a shop in town. She couldn¡¯t delay earning money anymore. Chapter 43 - Too Biased Xu Qing thought about it and decided to use Chen Shanxing and his son. After all, she still wanted to integrate into this village. This would be where she would live in the future, so they needed to help each other. After all, getting pregnant out of wedlock was a topic of discussion no matter where it happened. In that case, she might as well stay here. At least she still had the Host¡¯s parents. Moreover, Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to leave this place for the time being. This leisurely rural life was very suitable for her children. Of course, if she wanted to live here forever, she had to hide her identity. ¡°Sizhi, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Tell the outside world that a man called Bei Shu will work with them. This is the contract,¡± Xu Qing instructed. At this time, the Xu family¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t completely separated from the Xu family, so she couldn¡¯t let the Xu family know yet. Xu Sizhi looked at the blueprint Xu Qing gave him with an excited expression. She trusted him so much. The things on the blueprint were all used by children. There were numbers engraved on every component. There were also the words ¡°Babe Sunshine¡± beside the numbers. One reason for doing this was to prevent others from copying it, and the other was to make it more convenient to assemble. When the time came, even if someone copied it, it would take time to learn. At that time, Babe Sunshine¡¯s reputation would have already spread, so Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t be afraid that no one would buy anything from her anymore. Before long, Xu Sizhi returned with the contract signed by the Chen family. The Chen family wanted to come to thank them, but they were all stopped by Xu Sizhi. The Chen family could only come and thank them again when they had the chance in the future. After all, Xu Qing had introduced such an opportunity to the Chen family because the Chen family had helped her in the past. Otherwise, Xu Qing would definitely have recommended someone else. The Chen family was extremely grateful. Recently, the Chen family hadn¡¯t been able to receive any carpenter work and could barely make a living. Who would have thought that Xu Qing would give them a chance? At this moment, Xu Qing was lying on the bed and looking at the contract in her hand. She nodded in satisfaction. Xu Sizhi was indeed very efficient. Now that there was a carpenter, she had to buy a suitable shop next. Xu Qing was in a hurry to buy a shop since she needed money now. She summoned Qiao Yanhui and Xu Sizhi to go up the mountain. Xu Qing calculated the time. The grapes in the mountain were almost ready to be picked. When she made wine, she could sell them for money. Xu Sizhi looked at the extraordinary villa in front of him and was instantly shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine such a beautiful place in the wilderness. Qiao Yanhui only felt that it looked gorgeous and ran around with a smile. He really looked like a mentally retarded child. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you two here for fun. Hurry up and work.¡± Xu Qing looked at the two of them helplessly. Xu Sizhi composed himself and hurriedly picked the grapes with the basket. Qiao Yanhui followed suit. However, halfway through, he suddenly stood by the stone table and stared at the half-played chessboard without moving. Xu Qing had already filled a few baskets with Xu Sizhi. She turned around and saw Qiao Yanhui standing by the stone table without moving. She strode forward and pulled Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ear. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Yanhui had just thought of how to break the stalemate on the chessboard when he was pulled by Xu Qing. He instantly forgot about the move he had in mind. ¡°Gee! Honey, it hurts.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked aggrieved. Xu Qing looked at his eyes and felt guilty for a moment. She felt like she was bullying a child. She curled her lips and put down his ear. ¡°Pick the grapes.¡± ¡°Okay, honey.¡± Qiao Yanhui skipped as he went to pick the grapes. Xu Qing looked at his gleeful appearance and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, when she turned to look at the chessboard on the stone table, Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. Qiao Yanhui seemed to be lucid just now, but in the blink of an eye, his consciousness became blurry. So this man probably had deep memories about chessboards. Thinking of this, Xu Qing shook her head helplessly. She should quickly pick the grapes since she still had to wash them and dry them. She was very busy. In the end, Xu Qing only brought a basket of grapes down the mountain and planned to eat them as snacks with Auntie Wu. However, as soon as she entered the house, she saw Wu Xiao¡¯an running towards Xu Qing with an angry expression. ¡°Xu Qing, I passed by the Xu family¡¯s house today. Your grandparents are really too outrageous.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Xiao¡¯an hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Xu Qing was expressionless, he continued, ¡°They¡¯re worried that your family will regret mentioning leaving the family and plan to go to town to look for your father.¡± ¡°Why is the Xu family so heartless?!¡± Auntie Wu sighed. She didn¡¯t understand how parents could be so biased. Chapter 44 - Becoming the Wolf King Wu Xiao¡¯an looked at Xu Qing worriedly and said, ¡°Sister Xu Qing, what should we do?¡± ¡°Since they want to leave, I¡¯ll naturally grant them their wish.¡± Xu Qing chuckled. It was exactly what she wanted to do now. Not only would she not have to worry about her bad reputation affecting Xu Zhi and the others when they went to school in the future, but she could also establish some agreements. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Xu family clinging to them when they were rich in the future. ¡°Xiao Yun, help me pay attention to the situation in the Xu family¡¯s old residence. If any of them go to town, inform me.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an didn¡¯t ask further. She felt that Xu Qing was different from before. She was very impressed with Xu Qing now. However, Auntie Wu wanted to say something but hesitated in the end. After all, this was the Xu family¡¯s business. Moreover, the Xu family¡­ was really too overbearing¡­ The next day, Xu Qing brought the two men to the mountain. After working hard for two days, she finally finished picking these grapes. Next, she waited for the grapes to ferment and the wine jar could be opened in about a month. However, the wine that was opened at that time wouldn¡¯t be delicious enough. Xu Qing liked wine that fermented for longer. However, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. If she wanted more mellow wine, there were many aged wines in the cellar! However, she didn¡¯t see the little white wolf these two days. She wondered where that little fellow had gone to play. Suddenly, Xu Qing heard a familiar wolf howl and her heart tightened. This sound was very different from the powerful wolf howl from before. Could it be that something had happened to that young wolf? Xu Qing hurriedly ran out. Qiao Yanhui and Xu Sizhi saw Xu Qing running into the deep mountains and followed her nervously. The wolf howl became weaker and weaker. Xu Qing¡¯s heart tightened. That young wolf was very intelligent and so nostalgic. She really didn¡¯t want it to die. Her footsteps became faster and faster. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t know what Xu Qing was nervous about, but he knew that he had to stay by his wife¡¯s side, and Xu Sizhi was also by Xu Qing¡¯s side to protect her. This forest wasn¡¯t a place to wander around in! He wondered what was wrong with her! Xu Qing followed the source of the voice and found a cave. The smell of blood wafted from the cave entrance. Xu Qing looked at the dark cave and clenched the knockout powder in her hand. ¡°The smell of blood here is too strong. It will attract wild beasts.¡± Xu Sizhi frowned. Xu Qing nodded. ¡°Sizhi, guard the entrance. Little Hui, follow me in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Xu Sizhi couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Qing was taking the risk! If he didn¡¯t hear wrongly, that was the Wolf King¡¯s wail. ¡°There¡¯s no time to worry about that. Guard the entrance!¡± Xu Qing said and pulled Qiao Yanhui into the cave. This cave seemed sinister and terrifying, and it was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their fingers. There was even cold wind whistling beside their ears, making them tremble. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Hui, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Xu Qing comforted. Actually, Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t afraid. It was just that the smell of blood here made his blood boil, as if something was about to rush out of his body. This feeling made Qiao Yanhui very afraid, so he held Xu Qing¡¯s hand tightly, as if only by doing so could he suppress the violent and bloodthirsty feeling in his heart. Xu Qing touched the cave wall and stepped into the depths of the cave. The sound of wolves howling became clear, and the sound was very pained. ¡°Little white wolf?¡± Xu Qing called out softly. ¡°Roar.¡± A wolf howl sounded. In an instant, Xu Qing quickened her pace and finally arrived in the depths of the cave. She lit the lighter in her hand. However, when she saw the scene inside clearly, even Xu Qing, who was holding a scalpel, couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy! Broken limbs of wolves could be seen everywhere on the ground. Every wolf¡¯s body was badly mutilated, and some of their intestines had been torn out. The corpses of these wolves surrounded the little white wolf! The snow-white wolf cubs had turned into the color of blood. Some blood belonged to it, and some belonged to other wolves. However, even so, the weak white wolf still had the aura of a ruler. It stood on the corpses with an imposing air. Xu Qing had heard that the birth of a Wolf King would happen through various battles and challenges! Therefore, Little White had disappeared for the past two days to fight for the Wolf King position? However, the little white wolf was still a young wolf. It should be underage. From the looks of it, it was really strong to have defeated so many adult wolves! Xu Qing was a little helpless. Just as she was about to reach out and treat its wound, Little White suddenly glared at Xu Qing fiercely, as if it was prepared to tear Xu Qing apart at any moment. Chapter 45 - Heart Fluttering Qiao Yanhui subconsciously pulled Xu Qing behind him, and killing intent subconsciously surged in his eyes. Some things were innate, and no matter what situation they were in, they wouldn¡¯t relax at all. The man and the wolf didn¡¯t give in to each other, as if the two sides were about to enter a battle. ¡°Little Hui, it won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Xu Qing patted Qiao Yanhui¡¯s shoulder. She was already used to Qiao Yanhui regaining his senses for a moment from time to time. This man was very sensitive to threats and danger! ¡°Little White, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to treat your wound.¡± Xu Qing tried her best to sound gentle. Seeing that Qiao Yanhui was no longer hostile to it, Little White lazily turned its head. However, it still snorted at Xu Qing and was very cold. Xu Qing slowly approached Little White and continued to comfort it gently. ¡°Little White, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re bleeding. I¡¯ll help you stop it.¡± As she spoke, Xu Qing took out some medicinal powder and tore off the cloth at the end of her dress to bandage Little White¡¯s wound. After she was done, Xu Qing continued, ¡°Little White, I¡¯ll bring you out of here, okay?¡± ¡°Roar.¡± It refused. This was the symbol of its birth as a king. How could it leave? Xu Qing didn¡¯t understand wolf language, but she could sense its resistance. She could only continue to coax it. ¡°Look, there¡¯s blood around you, so it¡¯ll attract other wild beasts. Of course, I know that you¡¯re very powerful and unafraid of any wild beasts, but you¡¯re injured now. We can¡¯t let other wild beasts take advantage of you.¡± Little White continued to howl. This was its territory. Who dared to disturb it? Xu Qing still didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t continue. After a while, Little White couldn¡¯t hold on and fell asleep. Xu Qing¡¯s medicine had a sedative effect. Then, she picked up Little White and left without a word. ¡°Little Hui, let¡¯s leave this place quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanhui followed behind Xu Qing. After Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui went out, they saw Xu Sizhi waiting anxiously at the entrance of the cave. When he saw them come out, he instantly felt relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I heard a tiger roar just now. With such a strong smell of blood, I wonder how many wild beasts will come!¡± Xu Qing nodded heavily and quickly left with Little White. However, not long after, an adult yellow-patterned tiger with the word ¡°King¡± on its head blocked their path. Xu Qing staggered and rolled down the mountain. Little White was also thrown out by Xu Qing and landed in Xu Sizhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister!¡± Xu Sizhi subconsciously caught Little White and pulled Xu Qing back. Just as Xu Qing thought that she was going to fall to her death, a figure pounced on her and protected her. Xu Qing lay in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms and smelled his unique scent. She was a little dazed. At this moment, she actually felt that he was very reliable. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui grunted as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Although he had recovered from his external injuries, he couldn¡¯t recover from internal injuries in a short period of time. Now that he had fallen, his internal organs were badly injured. Xu Qing was protected by Qiao Yanhui and was fine. At most, there were some small scratches on her hand. She hurriedly got up from Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms and checked his injuries worriedly. ¡°Little Hui, how are you? Where are you injured?¡± Qiao Yanhui felt his entire body and head hurt. There seemed to be some images floating past just now, but they quickly disappeared. ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± Although he was in pain, he asked about Xu Qing first. Xu Qing¡¯s heart tightened and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little touched. Her voice was filled with blame. ¡°You¡¯re really a fool. Don¡¯t you know ninja moves? Can¡¯t you do them?!¡± Qiao Yanhui touched his head foolishly. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I forget?¡± Xu Qing was really angry and touched. Did he forget that he knew ninja moves because he was too nervous about her? What a complete fool! He was already stupid, but after this, he probably became even more stupid. Xu Sizhi quickly rushed down. Fortunately, the tiger didn¡¯t follow. ¡°Sister, are you okay?!¡± Xu Sizhi felt very guilty. He had clearly said that he would protect her, but in the end, she was injured again. He, as her bodyguard, was really useless. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± After all, she was stained with wolf blood. Xu Qing was afraid of encountering any danger again. In this kind of remote mountain, there were opportunities and dangers. There were all kinds of ferocious beasts. Xu Sizhi naturally didn¡¯t object. The group quickly went down the mountain. After Xu Qing returned, she looked at the new and old injuries on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body and felt guilty. These injuries were all because of her¡­ Now, she really didn¡¯t know when she could finish treating Qiao Yanhui. Chapter 46 - We Really Have to Leave The Family Because of this matter, Xu Qing stayed at home to recuperate for two more days. The little white wolf was full of vigor two days later, and it was impossible to tell that it had been seriously injured. Xu Qing was really envious of its speedy recovery. However, she wasn¡¯t envious for long because in the blink of an eye, Little White disappeared. It was probably because it had become the Wolf King and went to the mountains to show off. Over the past few days, Xu Qing¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Yanhui had changed a little. She wasn¡¯t really a cold-hearted person. This man was really cute at times, especially when he squeezed into the little straw hut every day. She saw that Xu Sizhi still lived with the sheep. Then, she thought about her parents and siblings in town. Xu Qing felt that she couldn¡¯t rest anymore. She had to earn money quickly and build a house. Xu Qing found a hundred-year-old ginseng from Ying Zhiyao. Actually, there was still a thousand-year-old ginseng there, but she was afraid of attracting too much attention. After all, she didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself now. There were a lot of children at home, so she couldn¡¯t arouse trouble. Most importantly, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t bear to use it. A thousand-year-old ginseng was rare, and there were only a few in total. Just as she was planning to exchange the herbs for money, she heard Wu Xiao¡¯an come. This time, she seemed to have brought a beautiful girl around 18 or 19 years old. ¡°Sister Xu Qing! Helan just told me that your grandparents went to town,¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an shouted anxiously. ¡°Little Qing, I even saw your grandfather look for the village chief,¡± the pretty girl at the side said. Xu Qing looked at Li Helan. She still had an impression of this girl. In the Host¡¯s memory, ¡°Xu Qing¡± was often beaten and scolded by Chen Qiulian. She was punished with not being allowed to eat for a day. When ¡°Xu Qing¡± was crying in the backyard, Li Helan, who lived next door, climbed up the wall and gave her a steamed bun. However, before she could eat the steamed bun, she was discovered by the other children of the Xu family. They complained to Chen Qiulian that ¡°Xu Qing¡± had stolen food from home, and she was beaten up by Chen Qiulian. From then on, ¡°Xu Qing¡± didn¡¯t dare to speak to Li Helan anymore. Li Helan was furious to see ¡°Xu Qing¡± so cowardly. With her feisty personality, she couldn¡¯t tolerate cowardice at all. As time passed, her relationship with ¡°Little Xu Qing¡± became distant. However, it was true that the Li family and the Xu family had never had a good relationship. Xu Qing liked Li Helan. At least with her feisty personality, no one dared to bully her. However, because of her feisty personality, no one dared to marry her. ¡°Thank you for telling me this, Helan,¡± Xu Qing said sincerely. Li Helan was a friend to ¡°Xu Qing¡± when she was young, although the ¡°Xu Qing¡± at that time wasn¡¯t the current her. Li Helan looked at Xu Qing, who was completely different from before, and was a little shocked, but she was also relieved. At least this way, Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t be bullied by that old witch Chen Qiulian anymore. Then, Xu Qing didn¡¯t delay and quickly went to town, lest Qu Feng and her family be bullied by the Xu family again. This time, she didn¡¯t bring Xu Sizhi and Qiao Yanhui along and asked them to take good care of the children. However, when she left, Xu Qing had a headache. She coaxed Qiao Yanhui a few times and asked him to stay obediently before hurriedly running away. Qiao Yanhui watched Xu Qing leave in a hurry, his eyes filled with resentment and sorrow. His wife didn¡¯t want him anymore¡­ Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. As soon as she entered the Divine Farmer Garden, she saw the helpers and doctors looking at her with pity. This made Xu Qing¡¯s expression turn ugly. What did those two old jerks from the Xu family say?! Uncle Gong looked at Xu Qing with pity. It turned out that Xu Qing¡¯s family background was so complicated. Life had been hard for her. No wonder the divine doctor took care of her. Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to say anything. She rushed into the backyard of the Divine Farmer Garden and heard cries inside. Qu Feng cried and shouted, ¡°Father, Mother, if you chase us out now, you would be forcing us into a corner. Where are we going to live?!¡± On the bed, Xu Jiangxi was grief-stricken. He couldn¡¯t understand why his biological parents were so heartless! He couldn¡¯t get out of bed yet, and he might be disabled in the future. His family was going to chase them out! It was really too disappointing. ¡°You can¡¯t be too selfish. If you don¡¯t leave the family now, we¡¯ll have to watch you drag our family down. You¡¯re crippled. You know our family very well. We have no money to buy medicine for you to recuperate, and your fifth brother still has to pay tuition. He will be a government official in the future. How can he be dragged down by you guys?¡± Chen Qiulian said to Qu Feng angrily. Chapter 47 - Splitting Up ¡°Third Brother, I don¡¯t want to do this either, but there¡¯s really no choice. Your fifth brother¡¯s future is our family¡¯s hope. When he becomes rich in the future, he will thank you¡­¡± Old Master Xu sighed deeply, as if he was very helpless. ¡°Third Sister-in-law, Xu Qing personally suggested to leave in the beginning,¡± Zhao Bing, the second daughter-in-law of the Xu family, said angrily. Xu Jiangxi¡¯s previously expectant gaze landed on Old Master Xu and finally darkened. In the eyes of his biological parents, he was an abandoned person! Xu Huai, Xu Zhi, and Xu Xiang stared at their grandparents in the corner. This time, no one cried. They seemed to have understood that crying was useless and became especially calm. ¡°Third Brother, say something. You¡¯re the older brother, so don¡¯t drag the younger brother down.¡± Old Master Xu seemed to not want to wait anymore and said something that made them feel despair. Xu Jiangxi¡¯s body stiffened and his eyes turned red. It turned out that in his parents¡¯ eyes, his existence would actually implicate his brothers? For this, they even chased their family out and left them to fend for themselves. Xu Qing sneered and walked in. ¡°So how are we going to split this family?¡± The moment she saw Xu Qing, Chen Qiulian was enraged. This little bitch had made her suffer a lot. She immediately said angrily, ¡°You have no right to interfere in this matter. Get lost.¡± ¡°If you want to chase my parents and my siblings away, it¡¯s my business.¡± Xu Qing snorted. Old Master Xu looked at Xu Qing and finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the family like you said last time.¡± ¡°What I said last time? I wonder how much filial piety money our family has to give you every year?¡± Xu Qing sneered. If she didn¡¯t make this clear, when their family became rich in the future, these two old things from the Xu family would definitely come and disgust her. She had to put an end to this problem. ¡°Five thousand yuan for alimony during the new year and holidays,¡± Chen Qiulian said matter-of-factly. ¡°That¡¯s right. This money must be paid. When your family member got sick this time, your daily expenses cost us a lot.¡± Zhao Bing¡¯s heart ached when she mentioned money. Xu Jiangxi was instantly dumbfounded. It cost them 5,000 yuan every time during the New Year and the holidays! If they were already like this, it was unknown if their family could survive in the future. His mother asked for so much alimony! Old Master Xu looked at Xu Jiangxi and couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. However, when he thought about how there were a few children studying, he quickly suppressed his guilt toward Xu Jiangxi. ¡°Grandpa, do you mean that too?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression was cold. This family was hopeless! Old Master Xu didn¡¯t say anything, but he nodded. ¡°How funny. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that you left our family with nothing. You actually have the cheek to ask for alimony? I wonder if the reputation of being harsh on your children and grandchildren will affect your precious son¡¯s salary!¡± Xu Qing shouted coldly. This family was full of ingrates. No matter how rich she was in the future, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give any money to them! She knew that the Xu family had a field more than ten acres, not to mention that relatively large residence, but they were still so harsh on Xu Jiangxi and his family. The Xu family had gotten so much assets for free. When other people¡¯s families moved during the flood, Chen Qiulian took a lot of other people¡¯s money to buy fields. She cared about money more than her life. Which family didn¡¯t want to escape immediately when they were in trouble? However, it had to be said that Chen Qiulian was lucky to actually take the money and escape safely. When Old Master Xu heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, his eyes instantly widened. He glared at Xu Qing and said, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t even care about our family anymore. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡± Xu Qing brushed her black hair in front of her chest casually. She had grown her hair for so long, so she was no longer so rash. Chen Qiulian immediately cursed, ¡°You damn bastard, if you dare to go out and ruin your fifth uncle¡¯s reputation, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Zhao Bing also threatened, ¡°Xu Qing, you can¡¯t be stupid. When your fifth uncle becomes rich in the future, you will be rewarded!¡± Xu Qing only sneered and turned to look at Old Master Xu¡¯s gloomy face while waiting for him to speak. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to those two crazy women. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not easy for Third Brother¡¯s family. There¡¯s no need for the money. During the new year, just give us some gifts. This way, everyone will look good.¡± Old Master Xu knew that if he really wanted them to leave, they had to satisfy Xu Qing. Otherwise, this family would definitely stay at home. At that time, they would really implicate Fifth Brother. Chapter 48 - Return of the Bracelet ¡°How can this be¡­¡± Chen Qiulian was instantly unwilling. Zhao Bing also had an unhappy expression. There were originally five thousand yuan worth of allowance for the new year, but now, there was nothing. ¡°Shut up.¡± Old Master Xu shouted. Chen Qiulian didn¡¯t dare to speak and could only shut her mouth, but she glared at Xu Qing. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She looked at the piece of paper in Old Master Xu¡¯s hand and mocked, ¡°Since Grandpa has already decided, this has to be written on an official document.¡± The Xu family was really heartless. They even brought the official document of the family. They didn¡¯t give their family a way out at all. On the other hand, it saved her the trouble. However, she really suspected if Xu Jiangxi was their son. ¡°Is there a need to write such a thing in the document?¡± Chen Qiulian had other plans. She was prepared to agree first, but she would still ask them to pay during the New Year. Naturally, it was impossible for them to only give five thousand yuan. If they didn¡¯t, they would be unfilial. The villagers wouldn¡¯t help them. Anyway, no one knew what they had agreed to. ¡°Of course we have to write it. If we get rich in the future and you guys cling to us, I¡¯ll have a headache.¡± Xu Qing mocked. ¡°With that poor appearance of yours, you think you can get rich?¡± Chen Qiulian and Zhao Bing looked down on Xu Qing and her family very much. Xu Jiangxi was a coward, and now that he was crippled, Qu Feng was even more of a pushover. She was easily bullied, and the few of them were illiterate. Xu Qing got pregnant before marriage, so it was no wonder they looked down on her. Old Master Xu glared at the two women and looked down at the document in his hand. This was written by Fifth Brother. Even if he wanted to change it, he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t know how to write. Xu Qing sneered. She seemed to have seen through something and borrowed a pen and paper from Uncle Gong to let Xu Zhi write on her behalf. Fortunately, Xu Zhi had learned a lot of words from Xu Qing and could still write according to Xu Qing¡¯s instructions. It was just that the handwriting didn¡¯t look good. This surprised Old Master Xu. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Zhi to know how to write! However, although he was shocked, how could she go to school if they couldn¡¯t even survive in the future? Now, it was more important to get rid of this family of trash. Xu Qing suddenly saw the jade bracelet on Chen Qiulian¡¯s wrist from the corner of her eye. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she said while Xu Zhi was writing, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already split up, shouldn¡¯t you return my mother¡¯s family heirloom?¡± ¡°You b*tch, you actually dared to have designs on my baby!¡± Chen Qiulian widened her eyes and hugged her wrist tightly, for fear that someone would come up and snatch her things. Jade bracelets were indeed very precious to farmers like them, especially Qu Feng¡¯s heirloom jade bracelet. Chen Qiulian definitely wouldn¡¯t take it out. She still had to keep it as her daughter¡¯s dowry. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the situation? You should be happy that I didn¡¯t ask for all my mother¡¯s dowry. You actually dared to take my mother¡¯s bracelet? If people find out that you, Chen Qiulian, are a mother-in-law who collects her daughter-in-law¡¯s dowry, I wonder if anyone will be willing to marry Fifth Uncle in the future!¡± Xu Qing had a good grasp of this family¡¯s weakness. As expected, as soon as Xu Qing said that, Old Master Xu looked at Xu Qing with a dark gaze and shouted at Chen Qiulian, ¡°Return the jade bracelet to the third family.¡± When had Xu Qing become so sharp-tongued?! ¡°No, Third Sister-in-law gave this to me willingly! She¡¯s filial to me.¡± Chen Qiulian was still reluctant to part with this bracelet and didn¡¯t hesitate to argue with Old Master Xu. Xu Qing frowned slightly. Qu Feng wiped her tears at the side. She was unfilial and couldn¡¯t protect her heirloom jade bracelet. Xu Qing knew why Qu Feng was willing to give this jade bracelet to Chen Qiulian back then. It was entirely because of ¡°Little Xu Qing¡±! Now, she was ¡°Little Xu Qing¡±, so she had to get this jade bracelet back for Qu Feng no matter what. Xu Qing asked with a dark expression, ¡°So how can I make you return the bracelet to my mother?¡± ¡°No matter what, this is mine!¡± Chen Qiulian covered her wrist. Xu Qing really wanted to stab her and kill her. However, Xu Qing still suppressed her anger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five thousand yuan. Give me the bracelet.¡± As soon as she said this, Chen Qiulian said, ¡°Five hundred thousand. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about asking me to give it to you.¡± Xu Qing laughed. Was Chen Qiulian¡¯s head really filled with mush? ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the village and talk about how the two elders of the Xu family snatched their daughter-in-law¡¯s dowry!¡± If not for Xu Jiangxi, she wouldn¡¯t even give them five thousand yuan! Chapter 49 - Medicinal Herbs for Money In the end, under Old Master Xu¡¯s pressure and for the sake of Fifth Brother¡¯s future, Chen Qiulian finally took off the jade bracelet reluctantly. However, she even wanted to smash the bracelet. In the end, Xu Qing said, ¡°If the bracelet shatters, I¡¯ll let the people in the surrounding villages take a good look and see that the Xu family is a wolf¡¯s den, so they can¡¯t marry into the Xu family!¡± Chen Qiulian was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to smash it. Xu Qing carefully handed the jade bracelet to Qu Feng. Qu Feng hugged the jade bracelet and cried. After Xu Zhi finished writing the document, Xu Jiangxi pressed his finger down with tears in his eyes. At this moment, he had really given up on the Xu family. In the future, only living with his wife and children was enough for him! Afraid that Xu Qing and her family would regret it, Chen Qiulian anxiously urged Old Master Xu to press his fingerprint. This made Xu Jiangxi feel even more disappointed. Old Master Xu planned to get the village chief to stamp it and then inform the clan. Of course, he would definitely say that Xu Jiangxi didn¡¯t want to burden them and asked to leave. This way, their family¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t be affected. Xu Qing looked at the document in her hand and felt relieved. She had finally resolved a big problem and didn¡¯t have to worry about being disgusted by them in the future. After Old Master Xu and the others left, Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi were all in low spirits. Only the three children were in high spirits. They didn¡¯t know what it meant to leave the family. They only knew that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being beaten up or bullied by their siblings in the future, much less worry about eating less and cooking more. ¡°Father, it¡¯s fine if we leave. My siblings can eat and sleep better.¡± Xu Qing looked at the depressed Xu Jiangxi. If he still couldn¡¯t come to his senses, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore. Xu Jiangxi looked at the three children who weren¡¯t sad and thought of his body. His eyes turned red and he said dejectedly, ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t let you guys live a good life. Now that we¡¯ve left the familt and I¡¯ve become a cripple, what will happen to you guys in the future?!¡± Qu Feng¡¯s face was filled with tears. She was very happy about leaving the family, but she was really sad for her husband. The Xu family actually didn¡¯t give them a single piece of land or house. How could they live?! Xu Qing was afraid that her parents would worry too much, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Father, who said that you¡¯re a cripple? Your leg is fine. When your wound recovers, you can leave. You can do whatever you want.¡± Xu Jiangxi looked at Xu Qing in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t comfort me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only be able to lie in bed for the rest of my life.¡± His leg had been injured by the black bear¡¯s sharp claws, so it was already lucky for him to survive. ¡°Your injuries are fine. You¡¯ll recover after some time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Uncle Gong. He¡¯s a doctor. If you don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t you believe his words?¡± Xu Qing continued to comfort her. Xu Jiangxi was instantly excited. He looked at Qu Feng with anticipation. Qu Feng also nodded. Xu Jiangxi was instantly moved to tears. He wasn¡¯t a cripple. He could still take care of his wife and children! Looking at the crying Xu Jiangxi, Xu Qing sighed softly. Other than being foolishly stubborn in fulfilling filial piety, this man was good at everything. But now, that filial piety should be gone. When Uncle Gong came over, Xu Jiangxi confirmed again that he was really fine and heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Qing thought of the herbs she had brought and gestured that she had something to say to Uncle Gong. The two of them left the backyard. ¡°Uncle Gong, my father and the others are going to live here for another month. Of course, we won¡¯t live here for free.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to owe them too many favors. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since you¡¯re someone approved by the divine doctor, I¡¯ll naturally help you unconditionally,¡± Uncle Gong said with a smile. He had already sent someone to confirm with the divine doctor, but he had yet to receive an answer. If she was really someone the divine doctor had instructed to take care of, there was no reason for him not to take care of Xu Qing. ¡°The divine doctor is the divine doctor, and I¡¯m me. I won¡¯t take advantage of others. It¡¯s better for us to make things clearly.¡± Xu Qing said as she took out two herbs from her backpack. ¡°You can deduct the fees my family spent during this period of time from these two herbs. Can you convert the rest into cash for me now?¡± She was really short of money. Uncle Gong took the two undamaged herbs and revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Where did you get them?¡± Although he said that, Gong Jingzhang felt amused inside. This girl was really calculative. She didn¡¯t take advantage of anyone and definitely didn¡¯t let anyone take advantage of her. Xu Qing smiled lightly. ¡°I know a little about herbs. I saw them on the mountain and wanted to exchange them for some money.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words made Gong Jingzhang a little suspicious. Even if she recognized the herbs, she might not be able to nurture them so well, right? It had to be known that many herbs required attention to the process of nurturing. If there was even a slight mistake, this medicine couldn¡¯t be used! This village girl was indeed quite special. Chapter 50 - The Prototype of a Business Empire Gong Jingzhang looked at the ages of these two herbs seriously. The more he looked at them, the more surprised he became. He looked at Xu Qing in disbelief. Who could casually pick herbs on the mountain that were more than a hundred years old? Her luck was really enviable! ¡°Are you sure you want to sell this five-hundred-year-old ginseng?¡± Gong Jingzhang was a little uncertain. Ginseng was a life-saving thing, not to mention that it was five-hundred-year-old ginseng! ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Qing knew what Gong Jingzhang was thinking, but she needed money. However, there was still more in the mountains, so her heart ached less. After Gong Jingzhang received confirmation, he didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°A five-hundred-year-old ginseng is very rare. Now that one has appeared, it¡¯s something that the major families will fight for. I won¡¯t lie to you. After deducting your father¡¯s medical fees, I¡¯ll give you another two hundred thousand.¡± Xu Qing believed that Gong Jingzhang wouldn¡¯t fool her, so she agreed to his offer and accepted the money. After bidding farewell to her parents, Xu Qing was thinking about what she should do for a living along the way. Brewing wine required time, and she couldn¡¯t keep exchanging herbs for money¡­ Suddenly, the fragrance of flowers attracted Xu Qing¡¯s attention. Xu Qing looked up and saw a tree of beautiful osmanthus. She suddenly remembered that she could also brew fruit wine, flower wine, and medicinal wine. Some of them had short cycles, but there were many varieties. Moreover, this place was a little feudal. It was difficult for women to do business. However, at the same time, women also had the main purchasing power. Fruit wine and flower wine were liked by women. If some beautifying effects were added, her business would definitely boom! As long as she could earn money, she wouldn¡¯t give up any opportunities. Otherwise, how could she build her business empire? Where did she and her children get their protection? With a specific direction, Xu Qing was in a good mood, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Anyway, she still had 200,000 yuan on hand. Now, she had more important things to do. Xu Qing went to buy a set of men¡¯s clothes and ate the medicine she had prepared to change her appearance. The secondary medicine could temporarily cover her voice and make her Adam¡¯s apple bulge, giving people the illusion that she was a man. When Xu Qing appeared on the street again, she changed from a young and beautiful girl to a handsome young man with rosy lips and white teeth. Along the way, several girls winked at her! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The formula was really useful. Of course, after changing into men¡¯s clothes, Xu Qing still needed a legal identity. If she changed into a man¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t be called Xu Qing. She had asked Gong Jingzhang about this situation. She needed to go to the black market to get someone to make a fake ID. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to do things. The purpose of a black market was for things that were illegal on the surface couldn¡¯t be done. They could be transferred to another secret place and continue doing them. That was called the black market! If anything happened, the people inside would be arrested and punished. Xu Qing spent 50,000 yuan to get this fake ID. After she came out, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was really easy to earn money in the black market. However, it was money earned by risking one¡¯s life. Even of she could earn it, she had to be alive to spend it. Fortunately, this ID was considered legitimate. She heard that it was because they had an insider in the judicial process. Otherwise, Xu Qing¡¯s heart would ache even more if she spent money on something so unreliable. With an ID, she could rent a shop. The Chen family had already made a few things. When she finished renovating the shop, she could start business. Xu Qing chose a few shops and finally decided on a shop with two floors. The first floor was used to sell large items, and the second floor was used to sell children¡¯s toys. Of course, Xu Qing liked it the most because there was a rather large courtyard behind this shop. It was convenient to do things, but the rent was a little expensive. It cost 15,000 yuan a month, and this was only after Xu Qing negotiated for a long time. After doing these things, Xu Qing changed back into her female clothes and prepared to return to the village. Just as she turned around, she was almost knocked over by a carriage. The people and the horse fell. ¡°Help!¡± A panicked woman screamed from inside the carriage. A woman in luxurious clothes had her hands on the door in a sorry state. Her hair was already disheveled. She tried to climb out, but she was quickly knocked back into the carriage. Instantly, the woman¡¯s scream became weak. The collision seemed to have been quite heavy. Behind the carriage, a middle-aged woman ran. ¡°Someone, please save my wife!¡± She was fifty years old and was panting as she ran. She was exhausted, but when she thought about how the madam was still inside and her life was in danger, she was terrified. Xu Qing frowned slightly. Something was wrong with this horse. It seemed to have been drugged! It had completely lost its mind! Chapter 51 - Saving People Just as Xu Qing was about to knock out the crazy horse, she saw a tall figure rush into the carriage and carry the madam out before landing steadily on the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡± the gentle man asked nervously. The woman¡¯s face was deathly pale. Her eyes were wide and her mouth was slightly open, as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. Xu Qing quickly pierced the silver needle in her hand into the horse. The horse instantly fell. It was obvious how powerful her medicinal effects were. Then, Xu Qing quickly walked to the woman and said to the man, ¡°Lay her on the ground immediately.¡± The man looked at Xu Qing. He actually felt that she was reliable and convincing despite being a young girl. The man didn¡¯t delay. He hurriedly took off his coat and laid it on the ground. He placed his sister on his clothes and looked at Xu Qing anxiously. Although they were strangers, he subconsciously believed her at this moment. Xu Qing didn¡¯t delay and quickly inserted the silver needles in her hand into a few of the woman¡¯s acupoints. The middle-aged woman who had run behind the carriage just now was probably his family¡¯s servant. Her expression instantly changed drastically, and she was about to stop her when she was frightened by Xu Qing¡¯s gaze! At that moment, she felt that if she stopped this stranger, she would be killed! The woman on the ground had a few acupoints sealed and her breathing finally became smoother. However, she frowned in pain and covered her stomach with both hands. She shouted with a pained expression, ¡°My stomach hurts¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed. She smelled blood in the air. ¡°You lunatic, what did you do?! Do you know who my madam is? If you hurt her, you won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences!¡± The middle-aged woman at the side couldn¡¯t help but roar. ¡°Aunt Qing, shut up. Go find the doctor quickly,¡± the gentle man shouted in a low voice. Then, he looked anxiously at the calm Xu Qing. Unknowingly, he had already treated Xu Qing as a savior. The matter was urgent. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he was afraid that the doctor wouldn¡¯t come in time. Xu Qing grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, but because of the shock and impact just now, the fetus is unstable and there are signs of miscarriage.¡± As she spoke, Xu Qing took out a few more silver needles and stabbed a few acupoints on the woman¡¯s body. The gentle man was completely stunned. Pregnant? Now, she was going to have a miscarriage?! ¡°Save my child¡­ please¡­¡± The woman on the ground suddenly grabbed Xu Qing¡¯s hand in fear and begged, her face filled with tears. She didn¡¯t know why she believed this young stranger, but she had no choice! She could already feel something in her stomach leaving her body. She didn¡¯t want to lose this child! Xu Qing finally took out the silver needle and heaved a sigh. She wasn¡¯t a nosy person, especially since the other party was clearly of noble status. The matters of a large family weren¡¯t something a village girl like her could interfere in. However, this woman was the Young Madam of the Yin family, Lei Wangshu, who had been friendly to her last time. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t bear to ignore her. Lei Wangshu was still lying on the ground weakly. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak, but she knew that her child had been saved. Perhaps they were telepathic. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have become calm. When the gentle man saw that Lei Wangshu¡¯s condition was clearly much better than before, he hurriedly looked at Xu Qing gratefully and said, ¡°Miss, you saved my sister!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Xu Qing said calmly and stood up to leave. The man said again, ¡°My name is Lei Yanning. Miss, how should we thank you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still have something going on. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t want him to thank her. She passed by the horse that she had stabbed unconscious and stopped in her tracks. ¡°Even animals don¡¯t hurt people indiscriminately.¡± Then, she turned around and left under Lei Yanning¡¯s thoughtful gaze. Lei Wangshu wanted to keep Xu Qing. After all, Xu Qing had helped her. However, she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She could only watch her leave helplessly. At this moment, the doctor from the Divine Farmer Garden rushed over with the medicine box and took Lei Wangshu¡¯s pulse. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Madam¡¯s pulse is stable. She¡¯s fine. She just needs to take some pregnancy stabilizing medicine. I wonder which doctor stabilized the fetus for Madam just now? Even if I had come just now, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save this child.¡± Out of habit as a doctor, he really wanted to see that person with brilliant medical skills. His words shocked Lei Yanning even more. He didn¡¯t expect that young lady to be so capable! She had done something that even the Divine Farmer Garden¡¯s doctor might not be able to do. Chapter 52 - Opening a Business Opportunity Lei Wangshu also heard this. She was glad that she had treated Xu Qing kindly last time. Otherwise, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep this unexpected child today! After she recovered, she would definitely thank Xu Qing personally! Xu Qing didn¡¯t know this. When she returned home, Qiao Yanhui stared into the distance with a pitiful look¡­ In the next second, that dim gaze suddenly became resplendent, causing one¡¯s heart to flutter. Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even if this man¡¯s face was injured, he was still handsome. However, such a man was destined not to belong to her! Xu Qing¡¯s emotions changed very quickly. Her heart skipped a beat a second ago, but after a rational analysis, that feeling immediately disappeared. Qiao Yanhui ran very quickly. He was originally quite far away, but then he suddenly stood in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing narrowed her eyes. It seemed that this was the legendary ninja move! His speed was astonishing. Speaking of ninja moves, she had not had the time to practice the book she had obtained at Ying Zhiyao¡¯s place! It was a pity, but she had no choice. She was really too busy. She had to brew all sorts of wine next, and she couldn¡¯t stop earning money. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you didn¡¯t come back, I would have thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Qiao Yanhui pouted. His lips were rosy, like a cherry. In an instant, Xu Qing felt like she was bewitched. She actually felt that the man¡¯s lips were tempting and wanted to kiss him. This sudden thought shocked Xu Qing. What was she thinking? How could she have any thoughts about this fool of unknown origins?! 1 Xu Qing hurriedly shook her head and forced herself to forget! In the end, Xu Qing brought Qiao Yanhui to look for Wu Xiao¡¯an. She had no choice. This man was too clingy and she couldn¡¯t get rid of him. Xu Qing left Qiao Yanhui outside while she went to look for her friends. It was inappropriate for a man to follow her. After Xu Qing entered, she realized that Li Helan was also there. The two of them were chatting while looking at a box of makeup. ¡°Little An, this box of lipsticks is for you. I heard that the daughters of the big families in the city use this. You look good after applying it.¡± Li Helan handed it to Wu Xiao¡¯an reluctantly. This was brought back by her younger brother, Chen Shanxing. Although she and her younger brother were half-siblings, their relationship was good. Her younger brother and her stepfather earned money and bought three boxes of foundation powder for her. If Xu Qing hadn¡¯t introduced jobs to their family, her younger brother probably wouldn¡¯t have had the money to buy these things. ¡°This thing isn¡¯t cheap. I can¡¯t take it, Sister Helan.¡± Although Wu Xiao¡¯an liked it very much, she couldn¡¯t accept it. Since Li Helan had decided to give it away, although she was reluctant, she really wanted to give it to her. She hurriedly said, ¡°Little An, accept it. I¡¯m going to give Little Qing a box too.¡± ¡°Helan, thank you.¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an carefully held the box of powder that wasn¡¯t exquisite but was very valuable to them and said excitedly. Then, she looked up and saw Xu Qing. She hurriedly called her in. ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re here! This is for you.¡± Li Helan smiled and placed the powder in Xu Qing¡¯s hand awkwardly. Li Helan had a fiery personality and few friends. Now, Xu Qing was one of them. Xu Qing looked at Li Helan and smiled gently. ¡°Helan, thank you.¡± As she spoke, she opened the not-so-exquisite box and wiped it with her finger. She sniffed it gently and realized that the quality was poor and the fragrance was pungent¡­ She had heard that it wasn¡¯t cheap. If she could make better skincare and cosmetics, could she earn more money? Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. How could she have forgotten about the channels for skincare products? She was a medical student, so it was even easier for her to make such things! Moreover, this kind of thing wasn¡¯t like alcohol, which required time to brew, so there was more room for earning money! Moreover, women were the biggest consumers! Xu Qing looked at the two girls in front of her. ¡°Little An, Helan, are you guys free recently?¡± The two of them nodded. They were already past the busy period of farming, so everyone was idle. ¡°Then help me pick some osmanthus, chrysanthemums, and roses¡­ Mark what can you pick here and dry it. I¡¯ll give you girls twenty bucks a day.¡± It was the season for flowers to bloom, and Xu Qing needed these to brew flower wine. Hearing this, the two of them were shocked. ¡°We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to do, but the entire mountain will be filled with flowers. Won¡¯t you be at a loss if you give us 20 yuan for such a simple job?¡± Chapter 53 - Plans ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go ahead and do it.¡± Xu Qing was relieved that these two girls were kind, so she was willing to hand over money-making work to them. In the next few days, Xu Qing was extremely busy. In the end, Xu Qing was really too tired, so she drew a blueprint and asked Xu Sizhi to deal with the renovation of the baby store. Otherwise, she would really be exhausted. Now, she had to brew all kinds of wine in the day and consider building a house. At night, she had to help Xu Sizhi and Qiao Yanhui soak in the medicinal bath and administer acupuncture. To treat these two injured patients, she had no time to accompany the children. Fortunately, Qiao Yanhui was good at taking care of the children and the children didn¡¯t make a fuss. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was really their biological father. 1 At night, Xu Qing was almost done. She carried a few catties of pork and some pastries and rushed to find the village chief. ¡°Little Qing? What happened?¡± The village chief saw Xu Qing panting and thought that the Xu family had caused trouble again. A few days ago, Old Master Xu had asked him to stamp their family¡¯s separation document, so it was notarized. This made him feel even more sympathy for Xu Qing and her family. The older Old Master Xu was, the more muddle-headed he became. Xu Jiangxi was a mellow and kind-hearted person. Also, Xu Qing was smart. If he split this family and occupied Xu Qing¡¯s family¡¯s land, Old Master Xu would regret it. Xu Qing smiled and handed the things to the village chief¡¯s wife. ¡°These are the things I bought in the town two days ago. Try them.¡± The village chief¡¯s wife smiled, but she didn¡¯t take these things. The village chief sighed. Xu Qing was really different from before. The village chief¡¯s wife put down the things and quickly brewed a cup of tea for Xu Qing. After Xu Qing took a sip, she didn¡¯t exchange pleasantries as she said, ¡°Village chief, I want to buy land.¡± The village chief and his wife were shocked. Xu Qing¡¯s family had just left and had nothing on hand. How could they have money to buy land? Xu Qing knew about the village chief¡¯s doubts and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. A few days ago, I saved a rich businessman¡¯s wife in town. I took this opportunity to borrow some money from that wife. In order to build a house for my parents and siblings, I can¡¯t care less about the interest anymore. It was really urgent.¡± Xu Qing looked completely angry and helpless. ¡°The Xu family is too heartless. They will suffer retribution.¡± The village chief¡¯s wife sighed. She loved money. After all, who didn¡¯t love money? But she definitely wouldn¡¯t abandon her children for money. ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve suffered. Tell me which piece of land you want to buy. I¡¯ll give you a cheaper price.¡± The village chief¡¯s heart ached. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°The land around where I live now is about seven to eight acres. Although it¡¯s a corner, it¡¯s quiet.¡± The village chief was very surprised. ¡°Your land? Only the land at your door is less than an acre and can produce food. The rest is salt-alkaline land and can¡¯t produce food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not planting food. I want to build a bigger house. Otherwise, my family won¡¯t be able to live in it,¡± Xu Qing said helplessly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided, I won¡¯t say anything more. The land you want is relatively remote and barren, and you want so much, so this acre of land will be yours for five thousand yuan.¡± The price the village chief offered was indeed very low. After all, the lowest-grade field was ten thousand yuan per acre. The middle-grade field was fifty thousand yuan, and the high-grade one was a hundred thousand yuan. ¡°A total of 40,000 yuan for eight acres. This is 50,000 yuan. Take it,¡± Xu Qing said. The village chief immediately widened his eyes. ¡°Little Qing, you gave too much.¡± Although everyone who bought land would give him more, they wouldn¡¯t give him 10,000 yuan more. Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to get the title deed. I hope you can help me get it done as soon as possible. After all, my parents can¡¯t stay outside forever. Moreover, there are expenses to get the title deed done. The rest is for you. I can¡¯t take out too much now. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t refuse.¡± When the village chief heard this, he no longer refused and accepted it with a smile. This girl was indeed someone who would achieve great things! He didn¡¯t misjudge her! The Xu family would definitely regret it. The village chief did not disappoint Xu Qing. He handed the title deed to Xu Qing the next day. Xu Qing was naturally very grateful. Xu Qing had already drawn the house she wanted to build. She planned to go to town to find people who built houses. If she looked for the villagers, she was afraid that they would not be able to achieve the effect she wanted. However, in order to let the villagers earn some money, she would still find the villagers to help her. She would not forget this. Sometimes, some acts of kindness seemed small, but they could solve many problems. Chapter 54 - Meeting the Gentle Man Again Xu Qing thought for a long time and finally decided to go to the Yin family¡¯s manor to ask Lei Wangshu. She believed that she would definitely be able to find someone truly capable with her connections. When Xu Qing found the Yin family¡¯s residence, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As expected of the richest family in town, it was magnificent. When the guard at the door saw Xu Qing, he was quite polite. ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Young Madam of the Yin family, Lei Wangshu,¡± Xu Qing replied politely. However, as soon as Xu Qing finished speaking, before the guard could answer, she was interrupted by an arrogant female voice. ¡°Where did you come from? This is the Yin family¡¯s residence! It¡¯s not a place for people like you. Be careful.¡± A woman in her twenties looked at Xu Qing in disdain. The guard was in a difficult position, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey this woman. He said respectfully to the woman, ¡°Second Madam.¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that this woman¡¯s status in the Yin family wasn¡¯t low. However, was she dressed badly? Why did the other party look down on her so much? Xu Qing didn¡¯t feel that conflicted and only sighed. She shouldn¡¯t have come here. The Yin family was a huge family and had many businesses. There were also many troubles. She should ask elsewhere. Thinking of this, Xu Qing said politely, ¡°Then I¡¯ll visit again when I have the chance.¡± Then, she turned around and left. That woman had a smug expression. It was all thanks to her. Otherwise, anyone would try to curry favor with the Yin family! After Xu Qing left, she found a lively tea house. Most of the small tea houses in the town had a storytelling team. ¡°Do you know who is the best at building houses in this town?¡± Xu Qing ordered a few plates of snacks and a pot of tea. The waiter was a boy in his early twenties and was very enthusiastic. ¡°There are many people in our town who build houses, but there¡¯s only one who¡¯s the best at it. The houses he build are the most stable and beautiful. I heard that they can even withstand an earthquake. Did you see the Yin family¡¯s residence? That¡¯s what he built when he was young. It¡¯s very majestic! However, this person has a bad temper. Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s old and is financially stable. He doesn¡¯t build houses anymore. As for the othersa€|¡± The boy was about to continue when Xu Qing interrupted him. ¡°Just tell me about that person with a bad temper.¡± The boy was surprised and didn¡¯t understand. However, seeing that this woman gave him a lot of money, he didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°His name is Bai Zhuo. He¡¯s an old man in his fifties and is sloppy. He lives in the last alley of the tail street. You¡¯ll see him when you go there.¡± 1 Xu Qing nodded in thanks, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Perhaps she was tired from being busy recently and wanted to relax for a while. However, this teahouse¡¯s storytelling was very exciting. No wonder this teahouse had the best business. ¡°Speaking of which, the God of War carried a single saber and rode his horse, Kun Tian, through the enemy army. Wherever he passed, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. In the end, the God of War jumped up from Kun Tian and descended in front of the enemy leader!¡± ¡°And then?¡± Everyone stared at the storyteller anxiously. The storyteller¡¯s emotions surged as he continued, ¡°The God of War chopped off the head of the enemy¡¯s leader with a single slash. Blood dyed the ground red and shocked the tens of millions of enemy troops, who knelt on the ground with both hands and handed over the surrender letter!¡± Xu Qing only smiled when she heard that. Storytellers were the best at exaggerating. After all, if that War God was so powerful, why did he go missing after being injured? 1 Xu Qing was drinking tea when a gentle male voice sounded. ¡°Miss, is that you?¡± Xu Qing turned around and saw the surprised Lei Yanning. She put down the teacup in her hand and said, ¡°Mr. Lei.¡± ¡°Can I sit here?¡± Lei Yanning looked at the seat opposite Xu Qing and asked. Xu Qing nodded. ¡°May I know your name, Miss? I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for saving my sister¡¯s life last time.¡± Lei Yanning smiled warmly. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t refuse this time. ¡°My name is Xu Qing. As for what happened last time, I just happened to encounter it. It wasn¡¯thing.¡± As she spoke, Xu Qing finally saw Lei Yanning¡¯s appearance clearly. Last time, because she was worried about the patient, she didn¡¯t care about anyone else and only remembered that a gentle man was talking to her. Now, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t be blamed for having a deep impression of his gentleness. This man looked very warm and gentle. His facial features were soft, and there was a tender smile on his face. He was a gentleman. ¡°My sister has always been grateful to you, Miss Xu. Is it convenient for you to come with me to the Yin family¡¯s home? Let my sister thank you in person.¡± Lei Yanning couldn¡¯t explain why, but he hoped that Xu Qing could agree. Chapter 55 - The Prototype of the Machine House ¡°No, I still have something on. Next time.¡± Xu Qing refused. She had already been there just now, so there was no need to cause trouble anymore. ¡°Alright then.¡± Lei Yanning noticed Xu Qing¡¯s scruples and didn¡¯t force her. He just felt an indescribable sense of regret. Xu Qing smiled faintly and left the teahouse to find Bai Zhuo. When she arrived at that place, Xu Qing understood why the people in the teahouse said that she could find him when she arrived at the tail street. This was because there was only one house on the entire tail street. However, she didn¡¯t understand why the person who built a house for the Yin family was so poor. Xu Qing knocked on the door in confusion, but no one answered. She was about to call for help when¡­ A weathered voice came from inside. ¡°I¡¯m not building a house for anyone anymore. Leave.¡± Xu Qing could hear the fatigue in his voice and guessed that many people must have come to find him. He was probably tired of it. ¡°Sir, I heard from others that there¡¯s no house in this world that you can¡¯t build. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t believe it. I have a blueprint in my hand. I think you definitely can¡¯t build it.¡± The voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s useless to goad me.¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed like he was a person with a story, but she somehow felt that only he could build the house she wanted. ¡°The method isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is the blueprint.¡± As she spoke, Xu Qing stuffed the blueprint into the door. Xu Qing had also thought of casually building a house and living in it. However, later on, she started to have more thoughts about it. After her business empire was established, she really couldn¡¯t feel at ease without a safe and reliable house in this backward era. Xu Qing waited for more than ten minutes, but there was still no sound from the other party. In the end, she could only give up and prepare to leave. However, just as she turned around, the other party suddenly rushed out and shouted excitedly, ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Qing stopped in her tracks and turned around. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This person was really sloppy! His clothes were tattered, his hair was messy, and his beard was twisted together¡­ ¡°You drew this blueprint yourself?¡± Bai Zhuo was excited. Xu Qing nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make an exception and build a house for you!¡± Bai Zhuo was excited for a long time before he finally realized his situation. He smiled awkwardly at Xu Qing. ¡°I¡¯m too excited. I¡¯ll tidy myself up now and go survey the terrain with you. In addition, there are some things that are wrong with this blueprint. I still have to discuss it with you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the teahouse in front.¡± Xu Qing nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Zhuo nodded. Xu Qing didn¡¯t have to wait long before a handsome and burly man appeared in front of her. Perhaps it was because the blueprint was too surprising, but at this moment, Bai Zhuo no longer seemed as gloomy as before and had become high-spirited. With his vitality, his temperament immediately changed. ¡°Little girl, you can call me Uncle Bai in the future.¡± Bai Zhuo couldn¡¯t wait to sit in front of Xu Qing and place the blueprint Xu Qing had designed on the table. ¡°My name is Xu Qing. Call me by my name.¡± Xu Qing smiled. Uncle Bai immediately shouted affectionately, ¡°Little Qing, let me tell you, I¡¯ve built a house that¡¯s even more luxurious and special than this in my dream! That¡¯s a house that has never been seen on this continent. Oh, right, someone called it a villa in my dream! Unfortunately, no one believed me, so I felt dejected. Now that I saw your blueprint, I know that my dream can come true!¡± Bai Zhuo¡¯s words surprised Xu Qing. Could he be the person who built the villa for Ying Zhiyao? 1 Although Ying Zhiyao later gave everyone medicine that would make them lose their memories, accidents always happened. Xu Qing¡¯s house was a combination of her house in her original world and the current place. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary house, but the interior was very different. However, when Xu Qing heard Bai Zhuo¡¯s modification of this house, her eyes slowly widened. She didn¡¯t expect Bai Zhuo to not only know how to build a house, but also know array formations and mechanisms! For safety¡¯s sake, she had set up a simple array formation in the courtyard. Anyone who trespassed would only get lost. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be blamed for being careful. She was very worried about the three children at home. Moreover, it was only right to take precautions. However, after Bai Zhuo¡¯s modification, it had become a mechanical house. Even the escape route was filled with danger. Xu Qing was a little helpless. She didn¡¯t think it was that complicated. If people found out that her house was unusual, there would definitely be trouble. However, because of Bai Zhuo¡¯s change and Xu Qing¡¯s cautiousness, she was able to escape with her family in the future. She was afraid of trouble the most, so she never would have thought that the greatest trouble would be at home! 1 Chapter 56 - A High ¡°Uncle Bai, how much do you think this house costs?¡± Xu Qing felt that the money in her hands was definitely not enough. After all, she didn¡¯t expect Bai Zhuo to add so many things at first. ¡°Two million should be enough,¡± Bai Zhuo said seriously. Xu Qing had just taken a sip of tea and almost spat it out! She had a lot less money on hand! It seemed that the opening date of Babe Sunshine needed to be put on the agenda. Otherwise, there was really no way to build her ¡°mansion¡±. Seeing that it was getting late, Xu Qing told Bai Zhuo her home address and asked him to look for her tomorrow. When Bai Zhuo heard that Xu Qing was actually living in the village, he was also shocked. He thought that this person¡¯s family background was extraordinary. No wonder her expression changed slightly when he said two million yuan! However, could she fork out so much money? This wasn¡¯t payment for his hard work, but the money for the materials! Moreover, how could a small village girl draw such a novel blueprint and even build a house so mysteriously? Of course, Bai Zhuo was just thinking about it. He wasn¡¯t a nosy person. After Xu Qing separated from Bai Zhuo, she went to Babe Sunshine and asked Xu Sizhi to go back with her. Xu Qing was very excited as she looked at the shop that was almost done renovating. ¡°Sister, it should be ready in two days,¡± Xu Sizhi said happily. This was the first big thing he had done for his sister, and he was looking forward to it. Xu Qing was short of money now, so she naturally hoped that it would be done as soon as possible. The two of them didn¡¯t delay and headed towards the village. The two of them got out of the car and chose to walk back to the end of the village. She would have to keep a low profile for the time being. It was the end of autumn and the sky was dark at night. Xu Qing could barely see the road. However, when the two of them walked past a forest, a strange voice suddenly sounded. Xu Qing blushed slightly and pulled Xu Sizhi away. However, Xu Sizhi ran over when he heard the sound since he was worried that someone would ambush Xu Qing. Xu Qing didn¡¯t dare to shout and tried to pull him back, but she was too slow. In the end, while the two of them were pulling and tugging, Xu Sizhi finally saw the source of the strange sound behind the forest. Two pale bodies were intertwined with each other. Although Xu Sizhi was young, he had already entered puberty. His fair and handsome face turned red as he understood why she had stopped him. He was previously puzzled as to what was going on. He even suspected that someone had raised a toad and poisoned it! He was so embarrassed that he just wanted to leave. Those erotic sounds kept sounding. ¡°Oh¡­ baby, I missed you so much¡­ It¡¯s so tight¡­¡± A male voice that Xu Qing found familiar sounded. ¡°Ahhh¡­ you¡¯re so annoying¡­ when I talk¡­ you bang¡­ ahhh, I¡¯m dying¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was extremely coquettish. ¡°My darling¡­ so comfortable¡­¡± the man growled. ¡°Since I¡¯m your darling¡­ when are you going to marry me?¡± the woman said aggrievedly. The man who was thrusting suddenly stopped and said vaguely, ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯m about to leave that haggard woman!¡± ¡°Really¡­ Ahhh¡­ Hubby, I love you so much¡­¡± Xu Qing felt goosebumps rise. In the next second, she suddenly remembered who this male voice belonged to! Wasn¡¯t this her uncle, Xu Jiangdong?! She didn¡¯t expect Xu Jiangdong to dare to find a mistress behind his wife¡¯s back. Xu Qing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It seemed that there would be a good show at the Xu family¡¯s house soon! The two of them didn¡¯t stay for long and returned home. Along the way, Xu Sizhi didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Perhaps he felt awkward. When Xu Qing arrived home, she saw a figure sitting alone at the tattered door. The moonlight elongated his figure. At this moment, Xu Qing¡¯s heart suddenly ached. These days, she was very busy and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Qiao Yanhui. Every time he wanted to follow her, she would coax him back. He was like a child who wanted to be willful, but he couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint Xu Qing. Then, he would wait alone for her to come home every day. Qiao Yanhui seemed to sense something and raised his head. His eyes shone brightly. The corners of his lips curled up as he ran towards Xu Qing and hugged her. He shouted happily, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back!¡± Sensing the vitality in Qiao Yanhui, Xu Qing suddenly calmed down. For a moment, Xu Qing¡¯s heart fluttered. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face was scratched by a tree branch. After the ointment was applied, it had returned to its original state. Such a peerlessly handsome face would probably cause a commotion in the village! She had to hide his face! Chapter 57 - Lets Get Married As soon as Xu Qing thought of this, she was suddenly shocked. She seemed to treat this innocent and ignorant man as her own! She had never known that she was so possessive, and she would never admit that she was a little jealous. She kept hinting to herself that she was just avoiding trouble! Xu Sizhi tactfully entered the house and didn¡¯t disturb them. ¡°Let go.¡± Xu Qing was a little annoyed by the heart-fluttering sensation. She looked at Qiao Yanhui with a dark expression. Qiao Yanhui obediently let go, but his expression became helpless and confused. ¡°Wife, do you not want me anymore and want to chase me away?¡± He clearly felt that she had been avoiding him these past few days. Looking at the wary Qiao Yanhui, Xu Qing became uncomfortable again. She didn¡¯t want to see this little fool sad! She subconsciously comforted him, ¡°I didn¡¯t, and I won¡¯t chase you away!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really.¡± Xu Qing wanted to touch Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hair, but unfortunately, she had to touch it on her tiptoes¡­ Qiao Yanhui immediately smiled when he heard this. Xu Qing was stunned as she looked at Qiao Yanhui. Her heart was beating wildly. She understood that she had fallen for little fool! It wasn¡¯t that she felt that Qiao Yanhui was bad, but she was worried that this man¡¯s identity was extraordinary. Moreover, he would regain his memories sooner or later. At that time, what would this man think of her identity and those three children? Besides, who knew if he had a wife at home or not? In an instant, Xu Qing smiled mockingly. Her feelings for Qiao Yanhui immediately disappeared. Qiao Yanhui seemed to sense that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only look at Xu Qing pitifully and follow behind her. Auntie Wu looked at Xu Qing and hesitated. Xu Qing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunt Wu sighed. ¡°Little Qing, Little Hui is a man after all. He¡¯s living with you, and you two¡­¡± She had just seen them hugging. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Auntie Wu didn¡¯t say much. Actually, Auntie Wu also had the thought of making their relationship real. However, after Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face recovered, he was too good-looking and always exuded an aura that made her inexplicably afraid. His identity was definitely not simple¡­ Auntie Wu left, and Xu Sizhi and the three children fell asleep. Xu Qing propped her chin on her hands and fell into deep thought. She wasn¡¯t afraid of rumors, but she had people she cared about. Her children and her family¡¯s future couldn¡¯t be harmed by these rumors! ¡°Honey¡­ I will be obedient. I will do a lot of work. Honey, don¡¯t chase me away. Honey, don¡¯t chase me away.¡± Qiao Yanhui seemed to be able to sense that Xu Qing wanted to abandon him and was very uneasy! Xu Qing sighed. After all, Qiao Yanhui was only a child now! She pulled him to sit beside her and asked gently, ¡°What if you want to leave one day?¡± Qiao Yanhui shook his head fiercely. ¡°I won¡¯t. If that day really comes, it means I¡¯m died. That¡¯s the only reason I¡¯ll leave my wife!¡± Looking at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s serious expression, Xu Qing almost thought that he regained his memories, but she was also touched by his words. ¡°Little Hui, let¡¯s get married after we build the house, okay?¡± Xu Qing chuckled. She had thought it through. Since she had some feelings for this man, she would date him! In the future, if this man regained his memories and wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t stop him. After all, she also had selfish motives for getting married. Xu Qing would report the children¡¯s father as Qiao Yanhui and say that they had been engaged, but that something had happened to the man¡¯s family and he hadn¡¯t come to marry her on time. As for the exact method, she would plan it carefully. This way, her reputation would change. Most importantly, her three children wouldn¡¯t be called bastards. With a background, the people in the village wouldn¡¯t care who her husband was. As long as there was one, they wouldn¡¯t be children whose father was unknown. ¡°Wife, what is marriage?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked curiously, cocking his head. Xu Qing replied, ¡°Marriage means that two people can be together forever.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to marry you! I¡¯m going to be with you forever.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°But Little Hui, if you want to marry me, you have to take this pill.¡± Xu Qing took out a pill and handed it to Qiao Yanhui. Without another word, Qiao Yanhui took the pill and swallowed it. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. It seemed that no matter what she gave him, Qiao Yanhui would believe her unconditionally. Chapter 58 - Xu Qings Daily Anger Soon, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face finally became a little more ordinary. Although there was no breathtaking feeling, it was still hard to ignore him when he stood in the crowd. He was really too handsome. It was difficult for him to even pretend to be ugly! ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked innocently. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Qing replied weakly. Comparisons were odious. After taking that medicine, she had become a completely different person! But when she looked at the handsome Qiao Yanhui, she became angry and envious. ¡°Hurry up and sleep. You still have to get up early to work tomorrow.¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered with Qiao Yanhui and waved him off. Qiao Yanhui nodded and walked towards Xu Qing¡¯s bed. Then, he stripped himself naked and lay down. His movements were as smooth as flowing water. Xu Qing glared at Qiao Yanhui and said, ¡°What are you doing? Who asked you to sleep here? Go to the floor and put on your clothes!¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged the blanket tightly and looked at Xu Qing. ¡°Wife, I like to sleep without clothes on. It¡¯s comfortable.¡± Xu Qing gritted her teeth and her face was ashen, but she still tried her best to comfort him. ¡°Little Hui, be good. We can only sleep together when you¡¯re married. We¡¯re not married yet, so we can¡¯t sleep together. So put on your clothes now. Get on the ground and sleep.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing steadily and then nodded seriously. ¡°Then I won¡¯t marry you. Then, I can continue sleeping with you.¡± Xu Qing was really exasperated. Were the thoughts of fools so illogical? But she suddenly thought of something. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Where do you sleep every night?¡± ¡°I climb into bed every night to sleep with my wife! And naked!¡± Qiao Yanhui replied with a smile. Xu Qing felt her head buzz. So this man took advantage of the fact that she was asleep to strip naked and climb into bed every day, then before she woke up, he got dressed and got out of bed? Damn it, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse. If she hadn¡¯t personally checked, she would have suspected if he really was a fool! Xu Qing was helpless. In the end, she did not chase Qiao Yanhui to the floor to sleep. In any case, this fellow would crawl back again. However, he had to put on his clothes. If he dared to run around naked again, she would stab him with a needle! Qiao Yanhui was threatened by the silver needles and put on his clothes shakily. From the looks of it, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Xu Qing had bullied the little fool! Qiao Yanhui was the first to wake at dawn the next day. The moment he opened his eyes, they shone with a cold light that made one tremble. But in the next second, his eyes became clear again. Everything seemed to be an illusion. Qiao Yanhui hugged his wife tightly and smiled foolishly. He could finally openly hug his wife to sleep. Xu Qing turned over and felt that she had slept very comfortably. She wanted to continue sleeping, but she seemed to have remembered that she still had something to do. Her eyes suddenly opened and met those clear eyes. Xu Qing was stunned. After a while, she came back to her senses. Oh no, this fool had become even more silly. Why was he smiling foolishly so early in the morning? ¡°Hurry up and get up,¡± Xu Qing urged. She didn¡¯t want to admit that she was shy. Damn it, she had never been in a relationship. She didn¡¯t expect to always blush so easily. Not long after Xu Qing woke up, Bai Zhuo arrived. It could be seen how impatient Bai Zhuo was to build this house. Xu Qing first gave Bai Zhuo some money to buy some things to build the house. Then, she went to the village with Xu Sizhi to recruit workers to build a house. When the Xu family family heard that Xu Qing was going to build a house and even recruited many workers, they couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and rushed to Xu Qing¡¯s house. Just as Xu Qing was registering the helpers, the people from the Xu family rushed over. Chen Qiulian scolded fiercely, ¡°Little b*tch, where did you get the money to build a house? Did your mother steal the family¡¯s money?!¡± Hearing Chen Qiulian¡¯s words, the village chief¡¯s wife was immediately unhappy. Xu Qing was kind. For the sake of her family, she borrowed money to build a house and even asked the villagers for help. How could she allow Chen Qiulian to interfere? She immediately retorted, ¡°Bah, shameless old witch, Xu Qing borrowed money to build a house. What does it have to do with you?!¡± ¡°I heard that Xu Qing saved a Madam in town. The Madam was grateful and lent her money,¡± Li Helan¡¯s mother echoed. When Chen Qiulian heard that Xu Qing actually knew a rich madam in town, she was instantly envious and said indignantly, ¡°Hmph, she said she borrowed it? Who knows, she might be selling herself somewhere!¡± Chapter 59 - An Unfathomable Person ¡°You can choose not to say anything if you don¡¯t know how to speak. If you¡¯re not careful, the entire Xu family¡¯s reputation will be ruined by you. At that time, the women in the Xu family won¡¯t be able to get married, the men won¡¯t be able to get a wife, and Fifth Uncle won¡¯t be able to become an official. That¡¯ll be all your fault,¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Qiulian wished she could tear apart Xu Qing¡¯s mouth! ¡°Shut up.¡± Old Master Xu hurriedly shouted. They were here today to see if they could get the money, not to spout nonsense! ¡°Mother, this little slut borrowed money to build a house. I heard that the interest rate for borrowing money in town is high. We have to stay away from her. If she gets close to us and can¡¯t repay it, the debt collectors will find us,¡± Zhao Bing muttered in Chen Qiulian¡¯s ear. Chen Qiulian felt that it made sense, but she was still indignant about the money Xu Qing had given the workers. ¡°Wretched girl, since you want to build a house, recruit your uncle, second uncle, and brothers. Why recruit anyone else?¡± Chen Qiulian said, but she started to calculate the money. A few hundred yuan per person was more than a thousand yuan! ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so enthusiastic, come tomorrow. We¡¯re a family, so you guys won¡¯t be paid. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll provide food.¡± Xu Qing immediately agreed with a smile. ¡°Damn girl, you¡¯re not paying?¡± Chen Qiulian roared angrily. Xu Qing looked puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re a family? Do you still need to be paid? Moreover, our family didn¡¯t even get an acre of land. We borrowed money to build a house. Since we¡¯re all a family, you won¡¯t really force us to death, right?¡± The moment that was said, everyone started to discuss. This grandmother was trying to cheat her granddaughter. How could a family ask for money for helping¡­ Xu Jiangzhong, who was at the back of the crowd, felt his face burn. He felt embarrassed and regretted following them. He originally thought that he would be able to get some money. After all, he had to spend a lot of money to go to school in town. ¡°Xu Qing, you were the one who suggested giving up the land and leaving. Now, you¡¯re holding a grudge because of this matter? Moreover, even brothers have to settle accounts. Our family will work for you, but you won¡¯t give us money? How are we going to live in the future?¡± Xu Yunqiao looked at Xu Qing¡¯s clothes. They were on a completely different level from her own. She was overcome with jealousy. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. Xu Yunqiao was quite smart, but she, Xu Qing, wasn¡¯t a pushover. She instantly lowered her head and looked dejected. ¡°Do you need me to tell you what happened back then?¡± The surrounding people discussed spiritedly. They knew why Xu Jiangxi had left. It was completely because Xu Jiangxi¡¯s family didn¡¯t give him money to save his life. That was why Xu Qing said that she would take the money to save his life as family compensation. Hearing the increasingly bad comments about the Xu family, Xu Jiangzhong hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for Third Brother¡¯s family. Our family is already short of money, and I don¡¯t have much. This is the money I was prepared to buy books with. This is for Third Brother¡¯s family. Buy some food. When I¡¯m capable in the future, I¡¯ll definitely let Third Brother¡¯s family live a good life.¡± Xu Jiangzhong took out a few hundred yuan from his pocket. He had originally planned to treat his classmates to a meal, but now, for the sake of his reputation, he had no choice but to take it out. 1 Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s generosity made everyone praise him for being kind. When he really became rich in the future, he definitely wouldn¡¯t forget about the villagers! Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. Xu Jiangzhong was quite cunning. However, no matter how shrewd he was, he couldn¡¯t stop someone from dragging him down. Chen Qiulian instantly jumped up. ¡°Fifth Brother, why did you give the money to that cripple?! Hurry up and put it away. There are many things you need money for.¡± The veins on Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s forehead bulged. He endured his anger and said to Chen Qiulian, ¡°Mother, Third Brother¡¯s family has suffered. We¡¯re all family. If we can help, we¡¯ll do our best.¡± Moreover, they might not accept the money. Why was she so anxious?! Chen Qiulian wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Old Master Xu. Although he wasn¡¯t very cultured, he still understood the basic ways of the world. If his son wanted to prosper in the future, his reputation was very important! Xu Qing chuckled. ¡°Fifth Uncle, you should take the money back. This is the money you will spend on textbooks. If you don¡¯t get good grades in the future, our family won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°Little slut, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Chen Qiulian roared. Xu Qing actually cursed her son! Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s face stiffened and he clenched his fists. Xu Qing didn¡¯t care what Xu Jiangzhong wanted to say. She turned around and asked Xu Sizhi to continue recruiting people and ignored the Xu family. ¡°Little Qing, who is this young man? He¡¯s so attentive.¡± A villager asked curiously. Chapter 60 - The Father of My Children Xu Qing said casually, ¡°His name is Xu Sizhi. He helped our family. Since he was alonem I pitied him and took him in as my younger brother.¡± Chen Qiulian and the others widened their eyes. Xu Qing¡¯s family was struggling to survive, but she actually acknowledged a younger brother? ¡°I see. Then who is the man behind you?¡± Most of the people in the village knew each other. This man looked silly, but he was really good-looking. In the entire village, they had never seen such a handsome man. Xu Qing smiled and pulled Qiao Yanhui in front of her. ¡°This is my child¡¯s father, Little Hui. We were supposed to get married last year, but something happened to Little Hui¡¯s family, so we plan to hold the wedding after we build the house.¡± This news shocked everyone. So Xu Qing¡¯s three children weren¡¯t bastards? ¡°Bullshit, why didn¡¯t I know about this?!¡± Chen Qiulian glared and roared. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes instantly welled up with tears. ¡°At this point, do you have to force me tell the truth? Last year, you asked Second Uncle to sell me to a brothel in town and gave me aphrodisiac. I was scared to death at that time. Fortunately, I met Little Hui at that time and avoided trouble. However, I also started a relationship with Little Hui because of this. Little Hui felt guilty towards me and discussed our marriage with my mother. My mother was afraid that I would be sold by you guys again, and she was even more afraid that my reputation would be ruined, so she agreed. We agreed to get married last year, but I didn¡¯t expect something to happen in Little Hui¡¯s family. When I saw Little Hui again, he became stupid¡­ However, Little Hui is the children¡¯s father and he saved my life. I couldn¡¯t ignore him, so I wanted to finish building the house and get married. If the Xu family still wants to stop my wedding now, I might as well die!¡± Actually, what Xu Qing said was half-truths. It was true that she was sold to a brothel and drugged. However, it was fake that she met Qiao Yanhui later on. Xu Qing¡¯s memories of what happened after that were very vague, but she still knew. At that time, she ran out of Xu Jiangnan¡¯s hands and ran into the village. However, just as she was about to reach the village, the medicine took effect. She really couldn¡¯t run anymore and took off her clothes. Then, a huge body that pressed her down. She couldn¡¯t remember anything after that. 2 Xu Qing cried. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart ached terribly. He hurriedly shielded Xu Qing behind him and glared at Chen Qiulian and her family. In an instant, Chen Qiulian and the others felt their bodies turn cold. His gaze was intimidating. Xu Qing¡¯s words shocked everyone. Seeing that the expressions of the Xu family had changed, they subconsciously started to distance themselves from them. ¡°Is Old Madam Xu even human? She actually sold her granddaughter off¡­¡± ¡°What a sin¡­ I have to tell my children when I get back. We can¡¯t interact with this family. They even set up their own family, let alone outsiders?!¡± ¡°Such a vicious woman actually appeared in our village. If it were me, I would definitely get a divorce!¡± ¡°Back then, when Chen Qiulian found out that Xu Qing was pregnant, she was the first to shout that she wanted to kill her. From the looks of it, she was afraid of being exposed.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the villagers are benevolent. Otherwise, four innocent lives would have been lost.¡± ¡­ Old Xu¡¯s family members were livid. They wished they hadn¡¯t come today. Chen Qiulian¡¯s face was pale as she looked at her husband with trepidation. When she saw his expression, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Chen Qiulian! How dare you harm our family¡¯s children like this? I¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Old Master Xu¡¯s blood boiled. His reputation was ruined! He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Chen Qiulian. 1 Chen Qiulian wailed after being hit. She dodged and shouted for her children to help. In the end, no one went forward since they were afraid that their reputation would be ruined because of her. ¡°I gave birth to the Xu family¡¯s children, but now, I¡¯m actually being beaten up. What kind of punishment is this?!¡± Chen Qiulian cried indignantly. However, no one paid attention. Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect that this matter would be handled better than she had expected. In this way, her reputation would also improve. However, she had to tell her parents in town about this so they could get their story straight. In the end, the village chief and the patriarchs came. Only then did the farce of Chen Qiulian being beaten up stop. The village chief and the clansmen discussed and came to a conclusion. Chen Qiulian definitely couldn¡¯t stay in this village anymore. Now, it depended on Old Master Xu¡¯s decision. Old Master Xu had indeed beaten Chen Qiulian up, but he didn¡¯t want to chase her away. After all, Chen Qiulian was the best at making money. He had to keep her. Chapter 61 - Skilful Hands in the World of Embroidery If he chased Chen Qiulian out now, wouldn¡¯t the kidnapping of his granddaughter be confirmed?! Xu Jiangzhong was worried that it would affect his reputation, so he was the first to step forward and say, ¡°Village Chief, Patriarchs, my mother was indeed wrong in this matter, but she has been punished now. After all, my mother gave birth to children for the Xu family and is in charge of household chores. Don¡¯t chase my mother away. As a son, I¡¯m willing to accept punishment for my mother.¡± After saying that, he knelt in front of everyone and said righteously. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed. Xu Jiangzhong was more shrewd than she had imagined. This way, not only would his reputation improve, but he would also win over the hearts of the people! The village chief and the patriarchs also discussed. They were very gratified by Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s filial piety. ¡°Since you¡¯re so filial, we won¡¯t pursue it. However, this is not a small matter and there has to be punishment. Therefore, we¡¯ll punish you by making you kneel in the ancestral hall for a day and a night as punishment.¡± The punishment given by the village chief was already really light. ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Village Chief and Clan Leader.¡± Xu Jiangzhong hurriedly thanked them. The moment he lowered his eyes, his gaze became gloomy. He resented the Village Chief and Clan Leaders. He did not expect this group of old things to really punish him. If news of this spread, what would happen to his reputation? This matter ended here. At most, no one dared to interact with Chen Qiulian. However, they still interacted with the Xu family. Because of what happened today, everyone felt that Xu Jiangzhong was filial and kind. He would definitely be a great person in the future. In the future, they would be able to get help because of this relationship! The next day, Xu Qing brought Qiao Yanhui and the three children to the Divine Farmer Garden and told them about this. Actually, Xu Qing had almost been sold. Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi knew that Qu Feng had gone to town to look for Xu Qing but couldn¡¯t find her! Otherwise, Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t have been defiled. Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi had doubts about Xu Qing¡¯s words, but the three children would not be children with an unknown father in the future. They were relieved. However, Qu Feng¡¯s eyes stung when she saw the silly Qiao Yanhui¡­ Because they had to build a house, Xu Qing decided to let her mother help take care of the children for a while. Qu Feng had no objections to this. She did not know what Xu Qing was busy with, but since Xu Qing did not say, she did not ask. This was because what she was most worried about now was where they would live when Xu Jiangxi could walk. Therefore, during this period of time, other than taking care of the children and Xu Jiangxi, Qu Feng started embroidering. Xu Huai, Xu Zhi, and Xu Xiang were also very sensible. They did some small things that they could do to earn a few yuan and handed it to their mother. Xu Jiangxi looked at the busy family and swore to himself that he would take good care of his wife and children in the future! When Xu Qing saw Qu Feng¡¯s exquisite embroidery, she immediately had an idea. The Babe Sunshine she owned was for selling babies¡¯ things. She could also sell baby clothes! Coupled with some of her diversified designs, she believed that there would definitely be wealthy women who were willing to buy them. However, at this moment, Xu Qing felt that she couldn¡¯t call a doctor anymore. As long as it was a legal business, she would do whatever she could! ¡°Mother, can you make the clothes on this blueprint?¡± Xu Qing drew a few blueprints and handed them to Qu Feng. Qu Feng took a closer look. ¡°Sure. Is this for Yuan¡¯er and the others?¡± Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. It¡¯s 50 yuan per piece. Mother, you just have to do it. Someone will pick up the rest.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to give too much money since she was afraid that Qu Feng would think too much about it. However, she didn¡¯t expect this to shock Qu Feng. She had forgotten that this was the countryside. Children grew out of their clothes too quickly, and the poor thought differently. They wouldn¡¯t spend too much money on children. ¡°Little Qing, who would pay fifty yuan for a baby¡¯s clothes?¡± Qu Feng asked with a trembling voice. Xu Jiangxi also looked at Xu Qing worriedly. He felt that his daughter had been deceived. ¡°Mother, I met a boss a few days ago and opened a shop with him. The baby clothes I¡¯m making now are what the shop is selling. Mother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Qing had already thought about it. She would only sell clothes below the age of three. Her customers were those rich madams. Qu Feng¡¯s embroidery skills were top-notch, and she had figured out some complicated needle techniques. Although embroidery was rare, embroidery was even rarer. As long as Qu Feng¡¯s array formation skills went on the market, it would definitely shock the embroidery world. It would be difficult for others to imitate it. When the family heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, they were shocked. So their family would start business? Xu Huai, Xu Zhi, and Xu Xiang looked at Xu Qing with admiration. Only Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi felt sad. All these years, the person they owed the most was Xu Qing, but the most sensible one was also Xu Qing. Chapter 62 - New Store Opening (1) Qu Feng was naturally very happy to have a chance to earn money. However, she thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Little Qing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do such a job, but it¡¯s been a long time since my hands have touched needle and thread. Moreover, you said that you want to sell it. This fabric is definitely precious. I¡¯m worried that I will mess up and waste expensive fabric.¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I have confidence in you.¡± Xu Qing knew that Qu Feng had only not done this for a long time and had lost confidence after being suppressed by Chen Qiulian, but Qu Feng still had capabilities. Qu Feng¡¯s heart warmed at Xu Qing¡¯s encouragement, so she gave it a try. After the instructions were given, Babe Sunshine was about to open for business. As for the baby clothes, it was better to put them on the market a few days later. After all, a new shop had to be surprising, right? Xu Qing thought about it and decided to appear as a man. Sometimes, a man was more assuring than a woman. This way, the shop would not seem lousy and easy to bully. Before Babe Sunshine opened, Xu Qing had already gotten someone to spread the news. Of course, the most important thing was to spread the news in the circle of rich wives. Therefore, on the day Babe Sunshine opened, the entrance was very lively. ¡°Thank you for taking the time to attend the opening ceremony of Babe Sunshine. We don¡¯t have many things in our store, but Babe Sunshine will make you all satisfied. It will have new products reguarly. Today¡¯s opening is a joyous occasion, so as the owner, I¡¯ll give you all a 30% discount. There aren¡¯t many items, but it¡¯s first come, first served!¡± Xu Qing stood at the door and said in a magnetic voice. There was a handsome young man and a discount. The rich ladies¡¯ eyes instantly lit up and they wanted to take a look. Before Xu Qing could reach the side, the group of women rushed in impatiently and almost sent Xu Qing flying. Of course, this included the inquiries of many other shops. The day passed quickly. The rocking beds and carts on the first floor had already been sold out. Many puzzle toys on the second floor had also been sold out. The shopping spree stunned Xu Qing. Sales were indeed terrifying. It could stimulate a woman¡¯s buying impulse. That night, Xu Qing brought the money to the Chen family. ¡°Xiao Qing, why are you here so late? It¡¯s not safe at night,¡± Li Helan said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I came to talk to your father and brother about something.¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll call them.¡± Li Helan was very grateful to Xu Qing. Not only did Xu Qing help their family earn money, but she also helped her earn some pocket money from time to time. Li Helan was very grateful to Xu Qing. When Xu Qing saw Chen Shanxing and his father, she didn¡¯t delay and gave the boss an additional 300 yuan along with the wood material fees she owed. ¡°After the new shop has opened now, everything is on track. The boss Bei Shu said that your salary will be paid next month.¡± Chen Shanxing accepted the money with trembling hands. The people who worked with them back then all felt that Bei Shu couldn¡¯t give them any salary or money for the raw materials. Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t he given them money even after so long? At that time, they were also a little shaken, but now that Bei Shu had given them money, they really felt at ease. Chen Shanxing said excitedly, ¡°Sister Xu Qing, thank you so much. If not for your recommendation, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to earn any money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because your skills are good. Otherwise, even if I wanted to recommend you, it might not be possible. By the way, you should continue to make these things in the future. Other than a salary every month, Boss Bei Shu might even give you another reward.¡± Xu Qing smiled. After Xu Qing finished speaking, she saw that Li Helan was sewing shoes. Her eyes instantly lit up. She wanted Li Helan to make some baby things with Qu Feng. Otherwise, if she only let Qu Feng do it, she would probably be too busy in the future. She gave Li Helan some style references. Li Helan looked at them carefully and said with certainty that she could make them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Xiao An to get you some fabric tomorrow. The two of you can make it together. Don¡¯t be anxious. As long as the quality is passable, Mr. Bei Shu will accept it.¡± Xu Qing was worried that these two girls would not be able to pass in terms of quality in order to earn money quickly. ¡°Little Qing, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely do our best,¡± Li Helan promised. Moreover, on the blueprint Xu Qing had given her, the shoes on it were so exquisite that she couldn¡¯t bear to ruin them. Chapter 63 - Ill Leave Her Soon After Xu Qing finished doing this, she left the Chen family¡¯s home. The Chen family was extremely grateful to Xu Qing and even instructed the two children to get along well with Xu Qing in the future. After Xu Qing returned, she handed most of the money she had earned today to Bai Zhuo. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to afford the house. However, she was still short of more than half of the money Bai Zhuo needed. However, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t in a hurry because she believed that she would earn it back soon. A few days later, Qu Feng, Yang Xiao¡¯an, and the others finished making the baby clothes. Because of their small and exquisite appearance, Babe Sunshine became extremely popular. This way, Xu Qing was no longer worried about money. Moreover, Qu Feng was very happy to have received some money. She said to Xu Jiangxi, ¡°Look at this money. If we pool it together, it will be enough for us to build a small house in the countryside. We¡¯ll have hope in the future.¡± ¡°Feng, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Xu Jiangxi held Qu Feng¡¯s hands with a guilty expression. ¡°As long as our family lives well, I won¡¯t feel bitter,¡± Qu Feng said hurriedly. Then, Qu Feng took this money and told Xu Qing about the matter of building a house. In the end, she saw Xu Qing smile. ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± ¡°How can I not be worried? We¡¯re about to leave here. What will we do if we don¡¯t have a house to live in?¡± Qu Feng looked worried. Xu Qing only smiled mysteriously and left with Xu Huai. Over the past few days, Xu Qing had handed Xu Huai to Xu Sizhi to take care of. This was because she realized that although Xu Huai was only ten years old, he was very business-minded. She wanted him to learn more so that he could rely on his own abilities to support his family in the future. Xu Huai¡¯s initial shock turned into acceptance. When he saw his sister become Bei Shu, he swore to himself that he would definitely become her help in the future and become someone as powerful as her. Although Xu Qing was busy during the day, she did not forget to nurse Xu Sizhi and administer acupuncture. ¡°Sister, will I be able to be like a normal person after this acupuncture session?¡± Xu Sizhi was a little excited. Xu Qing smiled and nodded. This made Xu Sizhi even more excited. He had waited too long for this day. ¡°Not only that, but after this, your kung fu abilities will also return to their peak,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. Xu Sizhi was stunned for a moment before saying guiltily, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t want to hide the fact that I know martial arts from you. Back then, I was poisoned and chased out of the family. Later on, I met a master. He didn¡¯t have much time left, so he passed on his entire life¡¯s worth of martial arts knowledge to me. That¡¯s why I have very deep internal energy to resist the Gu poison.¡± He didn¡¯t want to hide it at all. ¡°I guessed it.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to this. It was only right for Xu Sizhi to be wary of her. ¡°Sister, after I recover completely, I will protect you.¡± Xu Sizhi closed his eyes and lay in the medicinal bath. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing nodded calmly and continued to give him acupuncture. When Xu Qing walked out of the room, the sky was already dark. She looked at the bright moon and felt happy. She felt that she was truly happy now. In the past, she was alone. Now, she had a beloved child, a warm family, and a silly yet sincere man. She was really happy. Xu Qing planned for the future. She planned to let Xu Huai, Xu Zhi, and Xu Xiang learn martial arts from Xu Sizhi. She believed that their family would definitely stand at the peak in the future. All of them had to have the ability to protect themselves. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a scream pulled Xu Qing back from her thoughts. Xu Qing hurriedly got up and returned to the straw hut. She saw Qiao Yanhui hugging his head and rolling on the ground. Xu Qing stabbed the silver needle in her hand into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body. Soon, Qiao Yanhui fell asleep. She held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wrist and took his pulse. However, soon, Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly because she realized that the congestion in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s brain seemed to have dissipated a little. Did this mean that he would soon regain his memories and leave her? Although she was a little surprised, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t too affected. Her feelings for this man weren¡¯t so deep that she couldn¡¯t extricate herself from him. She wanted to marry him because of his pureness and devotedness. If he regained his memories and wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t stop him. Xu Qing thought about it very clearly, but she didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Perhaps she was already used to this fresh face that she could see the moment she returned home. Chapter 64 - : Trouble in the Shop Xu Qing fell asleep in the end, but she knew that she seemed to be lying in a very familiar embrace. The next day, when Qiao Yanhui opened his eyes, they were filled with bloodlust. However, when he saw the woman in his arms again, the bloodlust in his eyes finally dimmed. When Xu Qing opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Yanhui looking at her in a daze. She instantly blushed. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and get up.¡± ¡°You look pretty.¡± Qiao Yanhui grinned. Usually, he would receive a response from Xu Qing when he smiled like this. However, this time, he saw Xu Qing¡¯s expression suddenly change. He didn¡¯t know that Xu Qing¡¯s heart was wavering. She composed herself and ran away. Qiao Yanhui looked at the empty door in confusion, not understanding what was wrong with his wife. Could it be that she despised him and didn¡¯t want him anymore? Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw Qiao Yanhui like this. She suddenly realized that Qiao Yanhui seemed to be very afraid of being abandoned. His clear eyes were filled with despair. Xu Qing didn¡¯t understand what he had experienced in the past to make him so afraid. Xu Qing could only pretend not to see this and go to town to deal with Babe Sunshine. In the end, she encountered a problem. When Babe Sunshine opened, she had already expected other merchants to be jealous, but she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. They saw a middle-aged woman in old clothes sitting at the door of Babe Sunshine while holding a child and crying bitterly. Beside her was an angry middle-aged man carrying a crib. ¡°Everyone, come and take a look. This owner is really heartless! He actually took out such a low-quality thing to sell and killed my daughter!¡± The middle-aged woman cried hard. ¡°My daughter, you died so miserably!¡± The surrounding people also pointed at Babe Sunshine. Someone must have fanned the flames. ¡°How vicious. They disregard people¡¯s lives just to earn money. A shop like this should be closed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t harm children.¡± The excitement of the crowd made those who didn¡¯t know better think that the shop was about to be demolished. At this moment, Xu Qing walked out calmly in a male outfit. ¡°You evil businessman, return my child to me!¡± The middle-aged woman continued to cry. This sad voice made the surrounding crowd even angrier. Most of them had children at home and were easily incited. They looked as if they were about to rush up at any time. Xu Sizhi stood beside Xu Qing and remained vigilant. He couldn¡¯t let these people hurt Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked down at the family on the ground and chuckled. ¡°Madam, I think your child is at least a year old, right? But why does she look like a newborn baby?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words puzzled everyone. They looked at the child in the middle-aged woman¡¯s arms and saw that the child¡¯s face was sallow and her body was thin. It was obvious that she had been malnourished for a long time. ¡°My daughter is sick. She hasn¡¯t been well since she was young, so she looks like this¡­¡± The middle-aged woman carried the child in her arms guiltily. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Qing looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her with a faint smile. The middle-aged man at the side had a fierce expression. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this shop! My daughter used your bed and is now dead. You have to give me an explanation! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°An explanation? There definitely will be an explanation, but you should be the ones giving it to me, right?¡± Xu Qing suddenly said coldly. Everyone discussed spiritedly. Wasn¡¯t this shop¡¯s product what killed the child? The owner actually wanted an explanation? ¡°Sizhi, how much does our pram cost?¡± Xu Qing asked Xu Si, who was at the side. ¡°A thousand dollars,¡± Xu Sizhi replied. ¡°A thousand yuan! It¡¯s not that I think you guys are poor, but I¡¯m just curious. Would a countryside family with patched clothes be willing to take out a thousand yuan to buy a pram for their daughter?¡± Xu Qing mocked. A thousand! Everyone was stunned. Many people hadn¡¯t bought it before and didn¡¯t know that it was so expensive. However, they began to suspect it. These two people looked so shabby. How could they buy such an expensive bed for their daughter? If it was their son, it was possible¡­ ¡°I care about my daughter, so I splurged. Why can¡¯t I? Are you looking down on us country bumpkins?¡± The middle-aged woman sounded even more unnerved. Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything and reached out to snatch the dead child. In the end, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed and he rushed towards Xu Qing. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you heartless boss!¡± Chapter 65 - The Person Who Plotted This Xu Qing turned around and retreated, avoiding the middle-aged man¡¯s attack. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sizhi, stop him.¡± Xu Sizhi instantly blocked that man. While everyone was stunned, Xu Qing carried the dead child over and quickly unbuttoned her clothes. The child was so thin that even her bones could be seen clearly, and her stiff body was covered in bruises. Xu Qing looked at the child with cold eyes. ¡°Is this how you treat your daughter? She¡¯s already skin and bones. And what¡¯s with the injuries?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp. These two people were really beasts. They actually treated their children like this. The middle-aged couple avoided eye contact and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because she fell out of bed and got wounded.¡± Everyone wanted to sneer. How could such an injury be caused by a fall? It was clearly caused by someone. Xu Qing still carried the child and walked to the crib. She touched it and sneered. ¡°This bed is indeed toxic.¡± The moment she said this, everyone was in an uproar. The owner actually admitted that there was a problem with her product? ¡°See, I knew it,¡± the middle-aged man said proudly. Xu Qing chuckled. ¡°But the poison on this is not fatal. It will only make people grow red rashes on their bodies. Moreover, this child doesn¡¯t have such poison on her body. This poison was clearly applied later, and this child died of a fever.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If you don¡¯t give us an explanation, we¡¯ll report you to the cops,¡± the middle-aged man said with an apprehensive expression. Xu Qing said calmly, ¡°Sure.¡± This time, the middle-aged man felt even more apprehensive. His eyes darted around as he thought of a solution. Then, he turned around and was about to run. ¡°Sizhi.¡± Xu Qing saw through the middle-aged man¡¯s intentions and gestured to Xu Sizhi. Xu Sizhi was even faster. He captured them and brought them to justice. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t find the person behind them. The person who planned this accident deliberately hid his identity. Xu Qing didn¡¯t have any power now, so she didn¡¯t know where to start investigating. However, after this incident, she felt dejected. Xu Sizhi asked in confusion, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the matter been resolved? What are you still worried about?¡± ¡°How can it be that easy?¡± Xu Qing frowned. The mastermind was very smart. When she still couldn¡¯t figure out his background, he came up with a scheme to test her strength. Unfortunately, this person probably did not expect her to deal with it without using any power. However, in this way, although the person behind her was afraid of her, she was also afraid of this person. Xu Qing pondered for a long time and suddenly stopped. ¡°Sizhi, I need some sort of faction to protect me in the dark.¡± Xu Sizhi looked at Xu Qing¡¯s figure and his gaze became firm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will create a perfect faction for you.¡± ¡°I want to see it done in three months,¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. This was the longest she could last. The person behind this incident definitely wouldn¡¯t stop and would definitely continue. However, sooner or later, the other party would discover that she didn¡¯t have any power or backing¡­ Therefore, before that, she had to have power to resist. Even if she couldn¡¯t resist, she definitely had to make the other party truly afraid. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Sizhi had no objections to Xu Qing¡¯s decision. He only wanted to help her quickly. Xu Qing thought of a solution and returned to the village. She saw Li Helan waiting anxiously at the door. When she saw her, she hurriedly said, ¡°Something happened to Little Qing. Your grandmother found out that my family is working for you. They¡¯re waiting at your house now.¡± When Xu Qing heard this, her gaze darkened. It seemed that the lesson from last time was not enough. This family actually dared to come out and pester her again. Li Helan saw Xu Qing¡¯s displeased expression and said guiltily, ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m sorry¡­ My mother let it slip when she asked my grandfather and the others to help. They heard it¡­¡± ¡°It was going to happen sooner or later. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself,¡± Xu Qing comforted. Actually, she was not surprised that Chen Qiulian and her family knew. As expected, when Xu Qing returned, she saw Chen Qiulian and her family looking at the half-built house greedily. ¡°Mother, this house should be ours. What right does that bitch Xu Qing have to live in such a big and luxurious house?¡± Xu Yunqiao was overcome with envy. Chen Qiulian also wanted this house very much. Coupled with the fact that she was almost chased out because of Xu Qing last time, causing her precious son to be punished, she couldn¡¯t wait to punish Xu Qing. She had always wanted to find trouble with her. Chapter 66 - Using Filial Piety To Suppress Others ¡°Yo? The entire family is here? My house hasn¡¯t been built yet. It¡¯s possible that a stone might fall at anytime. If anyone dies, it won¡¯t be my fault.¡± Xu Qing looked at Chen Qiulian and the others blocking her door and couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. Those brats actually ran back and forth to her house and treated this place as their property. The workers also wanted to build a house, but with so many people blocking them, they couldn¡¯t continue working, so they all stopped. ¡°Little bitch, you actually dared to curse your elders!¡± Zhao Bing was the first to scold. ¡°You keep calling me a little bitch. I can¡¯t be bothered with you. If I¡¯m a little bitch, then the entire Xu family is full of old bitchs. It turns out that the Xu family is filled with bitches.¡± Xu Qing was already angry today, so she scolded them without restraint. Zhao Bing¡¯s eyes widened. How could she have forgotten that this little bitch was no longer as submissive as before? Chen Qiulian glared at Zhao Bing in dissatisfaction. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Zhao Bing shut her mouth in dissatisfaction. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was related to her husband, she wouldn¡¯t have stood up. Everyone knew that Xu Jiangnan knew how to do woodworking. Xu Qing actually found someone else to do it and gave the money to an outsider. Old Master Xu kept looking at Xu Qing. His third son¡¯s daughter was really capable now. He looked at the straw hut that had yet to be demolished and said, ¡°Little Qing, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. My straw hut is very small. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to fit you. If it collapses again and something happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Xu Qing had nothing to say to this heartless old man. Old Master Xu glared at her angrily. Did she think he didn¡¯t understand what she meant? After a long time, he said, ¡°I heard that you did business with the people in town. Leave the carpentry work to your second uncle.¡± Hearing this, Xu Jiangnan and Zhao Bing looked smug, as if they were about to earn big bucks. Old Master Xu said it matter-of-factly. Xu Qing was so angry that she laughed. Chen Shanxing and his family felt disdainful. As for the others at the construction site, they didn¡¯t understand the exact reason and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t make the decision.¡± How could Xu Qing agree? ¡°Why can¡¯t you make the decision? Didn¡¯t you introduce Chen Shanxing and his son to the job?¡± Old Master Xu looked dissatisfied. Xu Jiangzhong also said, ¡°Little Qing, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but why don¡¯t you think about your family when you have such a good business opportunity? Don¡¯t you know that our family has been unable to make ends meet? How can you bear to see your grandparents working so hard to earn money at such an old age?¡± Xu Jiangzhong spoke righteously, causing everyone to discuss spiritedly. Filial piety was very important. In their opinion, there were only children with bad conduct in this world. Parents were always right since they had given their children life. Xu Qing sneered. ¡°I think if Fifth Uncle hadn¡¯t gone to the entertainment club in town, Grandpa and Grandma wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard to earn money at such an old age.¡± 1 The moment she said this, everyone¡¯s expressions became even more interesting, especially Mo Qiu and Zhao Bing. ¡°I was wondering why Fifth Brother spent so much money so quickly. So he went to such a place¡­¡± Zhao Bing said sarcastically. ¡°Fifth Brother is really filial. Our family ate rotten vegetables for you, yet you go out and squander the money!¡± Mo Qiu said with an unfriendly expression. Chen Qiulian saw that the situation was wrong and immediately said angrily, ¡°Xu Qing! What nonsense are you talking about? How can your fifth uncle go to such a place?!¡± Xu Jiangzhong was flustered. ¡°Little Qing, how can you spout nonsense? I¡¯m still a student.¡± Xu Qing played with her long hair and said aloofly, ¡°Three days ago, I saw Fifth Uncle wearing green clothes in town. There was even a white bamboo embroidered on his sleeve and his chest was dyed¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Xu Qing could finish speaking, she was stopped by Old Master Xu. He looked at Xu Qing and recalled the situation three days ago. He panicked and didn¡¯t dare to let Xu Qing continue. If they were really found out, Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s reputation would be ruined. At that time, the village¡¯s fear and envy of their family would disappear. Xu Qing smiled and looked at Old Master Xu with flickering eyes. On the other hand, Old Master Xu¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°Forget it. Since someone already has the job, it¡¯s not good for us to interfere. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Looking at Old Master Xu, Chen Qiulian and the others didn¡¯t dare to object and could only leave unwillingly. Xu Jiangzhong looked at Xu Qing with a very vicious gaze. He had secretly saved enough money and went there once, but she actually saw him! When he had the ability, he would deal with her! Chapter 67 - New House Completed However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to let this matter rest. After all, if she didn¡¯t introduce work to the Xu family, she would be unfilial. She shouted at the Xu family, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give Second Uncle¡¯s family carpentry, but Mr. Bei Shu took a fancy to Chen Shanxing and his son¡¯s craftsmanship and character, so he asked me to be the middleman.¡± Everyone understood when they heard that. After all, Xu Jiangnan¡¯s culinary skills were ordinary, and his character was bad. He was famous for cutting corners. 1 Old Master Xu put his hands behind his back and was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t stand still. Now that Xu Qing had said everything, there was no way to suppress her with filial piety. Xu Qing was becoming more and more uncontrollable. In the past, she was clearly submissive, but now, she was actually so smart and capable. After the Xu family returned, there was another commotion, but this had nothing to do with Xu Qing. She didn¡¯t watch the commotion. ¡°Little Qing, it¡¯s my fault. I let it slip¡­¡± Li Helan¡¯s mother, Li Bixia, said with an uneasy expression. ¡°Grandma Li, it¡¯s not your fault. They would have found out sooner or later,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡°Thank you so much. Little Qing, if you have time, help us thank Mr. Bei Shu. It¡¯s my family¡¯s fortune that he took a fancy to my husband and son¡¯s carpentry skills.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Li Bixia didn¡¯t want to go personally, but she couldn¡¯t see him at all. Xu Qing nodded and went to ask Bai Zhuo about the house. Bai Zhuo had been very busy recently. When he saw how relaxed Xu Qing was, he was instantly displeased. Who was he building the house for? He had never seen such an idle employer. ¡°I believe in Uncle Bai.¡± Xu Qing smiled. Bai Zhuo ignored her. If not for the fact that he was interested in the structure of this house, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have done this. He was quite famous in the construction world. ¡°Uncle Bai, how long will it take to be built?¡± Xu Qing asked. ¡°About half a month.¡± Bai Zhuo calculated the time. He had been building for more than a month now, so it was about time. ¡°Alright, when you¡¯re done building it, you will definitely be rewarded heavily.¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°At least you have a conscience.¡± Bai Zhuo snorted and turned to call for people to continue working. Xu Qing smiled and went to get the things Li Helan and Wu Xiao¡¯an had recently made. Then, she went to town with Xu Sizhi. Since the house wasn¡¯t ready, she wouldn¡¯t come back that often. After all, the children were in town, and there were shops in town. Although she had found a manager for the shop, Xu Qing was still worried since mastermind had not appeared. Moreover, she still planned to continue opening more shops. Of course, she had to prepare early. For a period of time after that, Xu Sizhi was always missing. Xu Qing didn¡¯t ask further. She was waiting for the surprise he would give her. Half a month passed quickly. Bai Zhuo finally sent someone to tell her that the house was built. Xu Qing was very happy. She wished she could go back and start living in the new house immediately. Xu Jiangxi couldn¡¯t walk yet, but his complexion looked much better. Qu Feng also looked much better. She had not gone out to bask in the sun recently, so the two of them couldn¡¯t tell that she was a farmer who often farmed. Xu Huai and Xu Zhi were still tanned, but they had become much stronger. This was also the result of training with Xu Sizhi. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was beside the three children, and felt a little uneasy. She had been very busy recently and couldn¡¯t even take care of the children, let alone Qiao Yanhui. However, Xu Qing realized that it was the right choice to leave Qiao Yanhui with the children. The three children didn¡¯t make a fuss and played with Qiao Yanhui. This made Xu Qing feel a little jealous. She wasn¡¯t even this close to the children. Qiao Yanhui was looking at Xu Qing aggrievedly, his eyes filled with accusation. Xu Qing touched her nose awkwardly and hurriedly looked at Qu Feng. ¡°Mother, the house has been built. Let¡¯s pack up and go home now.¡± Chen Qiulian and Xu Jiangxi were shocked. ¡°What house?¡± 2 ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m in a business partnership with someone? After I earned the money, I used it to build a house.¡± Xu Qing smiled. Of course, she also bought a lot of herbs in between and didn¡¯t earn much in the beginning. ¡°So we won¡¯t wander on the streets when we go back?¡± Qu Feng said in disbelief. Xu Qing nodded. Xu Jiangxi looked at Xu Qing guiltily. These things should have been his concern, but now, they had become Xu Qing¡¯s burden. Xu Qing walked to Xu Xiang, who was playing with the three children, and said, ¡°Xiang Xiang, are you happy? We¡¯ll have a new home soon.¡± Xu Xiang looked up. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How obedient.¡± Xu Qing touched Xu Xiang¡¯s head and looked at her three children. She had rarely spent time with the children recently, but she would make time in the future. Chapter 68 - Moving into the New Home When Gong Jingzhang found out that Xu Qing and her family were leaving, he was a little reluctant. This family never caused him trouble and would even help him, especially that little girl called Xu Xiang. Although she was only five years old, she was especially smart. She stood beside him obediently to take his pulse and listen to him teach his disciple medical skills. He had asked Xu Xiang on a whim once. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Xiang to actually answer. Although it wasn¡¯t a difficult illness, it was rare for a five-year-old child to be able to answer. He felt that this child was talented, so he began to teach Xu Xiang how to read and occasionally taught her medical knowledge. 2 ¡°Little Qing, will you come here often in the future?¡± Gong Jingzhang asked kindly. After this period of time, he had already realized that Xu Qing was definitely a person with great ambitions. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re always welcome in the Divine Farmer Garden,¡± Gong Jingzhang said with a sigh. ¡°Thank you for taking care of our family. We will definitely repay you,¡± Xu Jiangxi said sincerely. During this period of time, he couldn¡¯t do anything while lying on the bed, so he started to read. With more knowledge, his temperament changed. Xu Qing was very satisfied with the change in her family and was very grateful to Gong Jingzhang. She knew that Gong Jingzhang had helped a lot. When the family returned to the village, they immediately sighed, mainly because of Xu Jiangxi. Although Xu Jiangxi was in a wheelchair, he was still alive. When Xu Jiangxi was injured that day, his leg bones were visible. Now, only two months had passed, but not only did he look much better, but he had also gained a lot of weight. Looking at Qu Feng, Xu Huai, Xu Zhi, and Xu Xiang, they were even more shocked. They were no longer sallow and skinny, but plump and ruddy. Qu Feng had actually become so beautiful, just like when she had just married Xu Jiangxi! It could be seen how harsh the Xu family had been treating her these few years. Seeing that everyone was done watching, Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°My parents are tired from the journey, so I won¡¯t entertain you all. Our house has also been built. We¡¯ll invite the villagers over for the housewarming banquet in three days.¡± ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re so polite. We¡¯ll definitely support you when the time comes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xu Jiangxi, you and your wife are really lucky.¡± ¡°Your daughter is so capable. She built such a big house. It¡¯s even more imposing than the village chief¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Just you wait. The Xu family will definitely regret it!¡± The crowd dispersed noisily. Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng looked at the green brick house in front of them in disbelief. Was such a huge house really their home? Xu Huai, Xu Zhi, and Xu Xiang were all pleasantly surprised. Xu Zhi even pulled Xu Qing over excitedly and asked, ¡°Sister, is this really our home?¡± ¡°Wow, our sister is so awesome.¡± Xu Xiang clapped her chubby hands and jumped around Xu Qing excitedly. Xu Huai was ten years old and felt that he should be a role model for his younger siblings, so he tried his best to remain calm, but he couldn¡¯t hide the shock and excitement on his face. Xu Qing smiled in response to the three expectant children. Then, she looked at the stunned Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng. ¡°Father, Mother, let¡¯s go in.¡± Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng trembled and said, ¡°Little Qing, is this really our house?¡± They didn¡¯t even dare to dream of living in such a house. ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Qing said with certainty. Actually, this house was only a little bigger than the village chief¡¯s house. From the outside, it looked like other green brick houses, but the real difference was the inside. It was extremely luxurious! ¡°But where did you get the money to build such a big house?¡± Xu Jiangxi had lived a poor life for half his life, so when they suddenly became rich, he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Father, Mother, have you forgotten that I do business with Mr. Bei Shu?¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°You earned so much money?¡± Qu Feng was in disbelief. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Xu Qing pulled them into the house. After all, there were some things that had to be said behind closed doors. In the end, the family finally went in. There was an array formation in the courtyard, but Xu Qing felt that they didn¡¯t need it yet, so she didn¡¯t let Bai Zhuo activate it. Otherwise, how would she explain it to Xu Jiangxi and his wife?! The front yard wasn¡¯t big, so they quickly walked to the main hall. They saw a man sitting in the hall and munching on melon seeds. When he saw Xu Qing and the others, he stood up with a smile. ¡°Little Qing, this is?¡± Xu Jiangxi looked at the stranger in front of him in confusion. Xu Qing hurriedly went forward and introduced, ¡°Father, Mother, he¡¯s Bai Zhuo, the chief engineer who built this house. He¡¯ll live with us in the future. Uncle Bai, this is my father, mother, my second brother, Xu Huai, my third brother, Xu Zhi, and my sister, Xu Xiang. This is my my eldest son, Xu Yuanguang, my second son, Xu Tingdeng, and my youngest daughter, Xu Hanxue. this is my my fianc¨¦, Xiao Hui.¡± Xu Qing pointed at Xu Jiangxi and the others and introduced them. Chapter 69 - Xu Jiangxi Is Unfilial Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that he was her fianc¨¦. He now understood what a fianc¨¦ meant. Bai Zhuo was also extremely grateful to Xu Qing. He thought that Xu Qing would give him a surprise when the house was built and that it would be a sum of money. He didn¡¯t expect her to give him a home! 1 He had been wandering for many years and didn¡¯t have a fixed home. He had always wanted a home! He didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to be so perceptive despite her young age. ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m a little older than you. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll call you brother.¡± Bai Zhuo waved his hand and said generously. Xu Jiangxi was shocked by the favor and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that you don¡¯t despise me!¡± ¡°Brother Xu, Sister-in-law!¡± Bai Zhuo couldn¡¯t be bothered to make small talk and greeted them again. Qu Feng hurriedly replied, ¡°Brother Bai.¡± Xu Qing looked at the few people around her and smiled. She brought the family around the house. As expected, the family was even more shocked and worried. ¡°Little Qing, is the business you¡¯re doing with Mr. Bei Shu really reliable? How long has it been, but you can afford such a lavish house¡­¡± Qu Feng asked worriedly. She was afraid that Xu Qing would be deceived. Moreover, Xu Qing was a woman and was doing business with a stranger. If anything happened, it would affect Xu Qing¡¯s reputation! Fortunately, Little Hui was a fool. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t want her family to worry, but she couldn¡¯t explain too much. If she told Qu Feng that she was Bei Shu now, Qu Feng would probably be even more worried, so she didn¡¯t say anything for now. ¡°Really?¡± Qu Feng frowned, worried. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s still Sizhi. He knows martial arts. I¡¯m not afraid of being bullied.¡± When Xu Qing mentioned Xu Sizhi, he hurriedly appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Master, Madam,¡± Xu Sizhi said respectfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call us that? Since Little Qing recognizes you as her younger brother, you¡¯re also their elder brother. Call us father and mother in the future.¡± Qu Feng pitied Xu Sizhi. She had heard from Xu Qing about this child¡¯s situation. He had been sick since he was young and had been kicked out by his family. As parents, they couldn¡¯t tolerate such a thing. They didn¡¯t know why Xu Sizhi¡¯s family was so heartless. Xu Sizhi was touched. It had been many years since he had been doted on! Xu Qing didn¡¯t stop him. She had asked Xu Sizhi to call her sister because she treated him as a family member. ¡°Father, Mother!¡± Xu Sizhi immediately knelt down. At this moment, he valued this family more than his life. Xu Qing had given him a chance to live again, and her family doted on him as a family. He would never betray them. ¡°Good child, get up quickly,¡± Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng said pitifully. ¡°That¡¯s great. I have another brother.¡± Xu Xiang smiled innocently. She liked Xu Sizhi very much. Not only was he good-looking, but he was also good to her. Xu Zhi and Xu Huai were also excited. During this period of time, they had learned more about their sister, so they admired Xu Sizhi! After exchanging pleasantries, Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng continued to marvel at their new home. They felt like they were in a dream. It wasn¡¯t until the housewarming banquet three days later and they saw the envious villagers coming to celebrate that they finally felt that this was real. They felt even more grateful and guilty towards Xu Qing. They were grateful for everything this child had done. They also felt guilty that as parents, they had to let their daughter take care of everything. However, there were always people who couldn¡¯t bear to see their family lead a good life. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re really something. You didn¡¯t even invite Father and Mother to the housewarming banquet.¡± Zhao Bing¡¯s sarcastic voice sounded from outside the crowd. Xu Qing glanced at Zhao Bing. She knew that the Xu family would definitely come, so she had long locked up the valuable things. ¡°Father, Mother, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t coming?¡± Xu Jiangxi said calmly. When he knew that they weren¡¯t coming, Xu Jiangxi definitely felt uncomfortable. His parents were still alive, so if they didn¡¯t come to their son¡¯s housewarming banquet, how would others look at him and Xu Qing? However, Xu Jiangxi had long been disappointed in the Xu family, so he didn¡¯t force them. ¡°If Father and Mother don¡¯t want to come, then you won¡¯t invite them? How shameless!¡± Zhao Bing shouted unhappily. Old Master Xu and Chen Qiulian also acted like Xu Jiangxi was unfilial as they waited for others to discuss. Xu Qing looked at Xu Jiangxi, who was clenching his fists, and went forward to say, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Yesterday, my father specially asked me and Second Brother to invite him with a box of eggs and two catties of pork.¡± Chapter 70 - A Disgusting Family Xu Qing said and glanced at Mo Qiu, who was silent. Mo Qiu was threatened by Xu Qing last time and was afraid of her, but this didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her. ¡°What? A box of eggs and two catties of pork!¡± Chen Qiulian immediately screamed, causing the originally lively crowd to fall silent. Everyone looked at Chen Qiulian in a daze. Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s face flushed and he felt embarrassed. He knew that they had taken advantage of Xu Qing and her family every time, but he actually couldn¡¯t help but come again. Last night, Chen Qiulian had indeed received eggs and meat, but there was only half a box of eggs and a catty of pork. Xu Jiangzhong was originally resentful of Xu Jiangxi¡¯s stinginess, but now, seeing that Xu Qing didn¡¯t seem to be lying, and looking at Mo Qiu, who seemed shifty, she guessed that Mo Qiu had taken it for herself. Chen Qiulian looked at Mo Qiu fiercely. ¡°Did you take half of it?¡± Mo Qiu said guiltily, ¡°How could I dare to? Xu Qing must be lying!¡± Chen Qiulian was a little suspicious. Li Bixia, who was watching from the side, realized that something was wrong and hurriedly said, ¡°How can you say that Little Qing is lying? We neighbors saw it with our own eyes last night. The box was filled with eggs and a large piece of meat. Xu Huai was panting from exhaustion. Everyone praised Little Qing and her brother for being filial!¡± Some neighbors did see it clearly and even chatted with Xu Qing for a while. They all said that Xu Jiangxi was really filial. The Xu family had already treated him like this, but they still personally came to invite them¡­ Xu Qing smiled faintly. Last night, she had gone with Xu Huai to deliver something. Along the way, she had deliberately shown off the things she had brought with her to guard against today¡¯s situation. Mo Qiu didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She was so frightened that she hurriedly ran behind Xu Yunqiao and whispered, ¡°Sixth Sister, help Sister-in-law.¡± She could only ask Xu Yunqiao for help now. ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you know that Mother hates it when someone steals something.¡± Xu Yunqiao wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°Sixth Sister! Think about the reason why we¡¯re here today! If our family makes a fuss, how can we ask Xu Qing and her family for benefits?¡± Mo Qiu looked at the furious Chen Qiulian and was afraid. Xu Yunqiao felt that what Mo Qiu said made sense, but she didn¡¯t want to let Mo Qiu off so easily. She then whispered, ¡°Sister-in-law is right. However, I saw a jade bracelet I like recently¡­¡± Mo Qiu gritted her teeth. She knew that Xu Yunqiao wanted money. She looked at Chen Qiulian, who was about to pounce on her, and could only nod. ¡°Alright, buy whatever you like. I¡¯ll send you money tonight.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yunqiao nodded in satisfaction. She walked to the side of the furious Chen Qiulian with an arrogant expression and whispered, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. We didn¡¯t come today for half a box of eggs.¡± Chen Qiulian felt that what Xu Yunqiao said made sense, especially since these words came from her daughter she doted on. She was waiting for Xu Yunqiao to marry a rich man in the future. Then, she looked up and glared at Mo Qiu without continuing to pursue the matter. Seeing that Chen Qiulian didn¡¯t continue to cause trouble, Old Master Xu didn¡¯t interrupt. The surrounding people treated it as entertainment and sat down to watch. Xu Jiangxi sighed silently and pushed his wheelchair forward. ¡°Father, Mother, take a seat.¡± Chen Qiulian and her family all came. Xu Jiangxi arranged two large tables to fit them. Then, the dishes were served one after another. Xu Qing¡¯s family was busy entertaining the guests, and even the five-year-old Xu Xiang was busy. As for Chen Qiulian¡¯s family, all of them acted as if they had never eaten in their lives. They snatched all sorts of food at the dining table and wolfed it down. A few children started to cry because they couldn¡¯t get any food, but in the next second, they continued to snatch. Their table manners made the people at the surrounding tables lose their appetite. Although most of Xu Jiangxi¡¯s family¡¯s banquets were meat dishes and tasted good, they shouldn¡¯t be so shameless. However, not all villagers were like this¡­ Xu Qing was about to serve the dishes when she saw Zhao Bing¡¯s son, Xu Mao. He stood on the chair and leaned forward. His hand, which was covered in snot, was reaching for the pig trotter. His hand was covered in meat and was sticky. His saliva also flowed into the bowl of soup beside him along with his snot¡­ 3 Xu Qing almost vomited in disgust. She turned around and quickly left. It was simply unheard of. At this moment, Xu Qing was glad that they didn¡¯t serve the dishes. She was even glad that she had secretly contacted others to help wash the vegetables and cook. Otherwise, all the dishes would have been ruined. However, on second thought, what the Xu family was doing now was very beneficial to their family. She would tolerate it. Chapter 71 - Life Is Getting Better The people at Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s table had better etiquette. After all, the comparison made it even more obvious. At this moment, Xu Jiangzhong was eating happily. He subconsciously looked up and saw Xu Qing looking at him with disdain. In an instant, Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s expression changed. His good mood from eating fish and meat just now had disappeared. He had suffered a lot from Xu Qing recently. He already had complaints about her, but now that he was mocked by someone he looked down on, he was enraged. He quickly put down his chopsticks and slowly wiped his mouth and hands to eat more elegantly. However, when he ate again, the meat was all snatched away. In an instant, Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s expression turned ugly. Xu Qing looked at Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s hypocritical appearance and sneered. She turned around and went to the kitchen. She didn¡¯t want to see those eyesores. Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s fair face flushed as he tightened his grip on his chopsticks. His anger towards Xu Qing kept rising! All he could do now was to comfort himself. When he became rich, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Xu Qing off! As Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng served the dishes back and forth, they were also shocked by the bad table manners of this family. They were embarrassed. It was fine if the Xu family didn¡¯t help, but at least their table manners should not be so bad. Those children actually ran to another table to snatch meat to eat and grabbed it with their bare hands¡­ 1 Xu Jiangxi hurried over and reprimanded them. Then, he apologetically got someone to add more food to the table that had been robbed. Finally, everyone was full, but the most eye-catching ones were still the Xu family. Their stomachs were all round, as if their stomachs would explode if they moved. 1 Xu Qing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She turned around and prepared some digestive potions for everyone. The other villagers could still drink a few mouthfuls. They sat for a while before leaving in satisfaction. Before leaving, they didn¡¯t forget to praise Xu Qing¡¯s family. They all said that Xu Qing¡¯s family would be lucky in the future. Only the Xu family members were too full to even drink water. They hugged their stomachs and groaned in discomfort. Looking at the Xu family members who were getting more and more uncomfortable, Xu Jiangxi finally found a doctor to take a look at them. They had eaten too much and the doctor had given them a few injections. Then, the Xu family went back in discomfort. They didn¡¯t have the energy to find trouble with Xu Qing¡¯s family. Xu Qing felt relieved about this. So, did she indirectly solve a problem? In the end, Xu Qing distributed the extra food to the people who helped to cook. The people who were distributing the food were all smiling. They didn¡¯t expect that they would be able to take away the meat dishes after eating a feast of fish and meat. Just thinking about it made them happy! Xu Qing watched the satisfied women leave and smiled. If she could exchange these small favors for a good reputation for their family, it would be worth it. After all, if their family¡¯s financial situation got better in the future, they would definitely be envied. Therefore, she had to do her best to win their hearts. What she did today was for their family¡¯s better tomorrow. The Xu family had been lying at home for a few days. After they had recovered, they were energetic again. The swarm of people came to look for Xu Jiangxi again. ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Xu Jiangxi, feeling powerless, braced himself and went forward to entertain them. ¡°Third Brother, do you have any compassion? You actually gave all the meat dishes for the housewarming banquet to someone else. You actually didn¡¯t think of giving them to Father and Mother?¡± Zhao Bing was the first to speak. She had been so angry that she hadn¡¯t slept well for several days after seeing Li Helan eating meat dishes next door. Xu Jiangxi was helpless. How many days had it been? Why were they making a scene now? Besides, why didn¡¯t they take a look at how they were at that time? It would be a waste to give the food to them. ¡°Father, Mother, we only give to people who helped us buy groceries and cook. They were busy helping us and entertaining guests. I couldn¡¯t let them leave empty-handed, right?¡± Xu Jiangxi said with his eyes lowered. Xu Qing stood at the side as she watched. She was very satisfied with Xu Jiangxi¡¯s reaction. In the past, Xu Jiangxi would have gone straight to the kitchen to get the dishes. When Old Master Xu heard Xu Jiangxi¡¯s words, he immediately blushed. They had indeed been inconsiderate regarding the housewarming banquet, but they were here to talk about this today. He glared at Zhao Bing and sighed. ¡°Your life is getting better and better¡­¡± Xu Jiangxi didn¡¯t even raise his head, nor did he want to let everyone in. ¡°Father, what do you mean by having a good life? My leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and I have to take a wheelchair when I travel. I also have to take hundreds of pills every day to stay alive. This is all because Qu Feng does manual work day and night. Xu Qing worked so hard in exchange for it. Is such a life good?¡± Chapter 72 - Wedding House for Nephew 1 Xu Jiangxi¡¯s meaning was obvious. ¡°My family is having a hard time. It¡¯s not good at all. I don¡¯t have money for you!¡± Xu Qing leaned against the door frame and cheered inside! Indeed, she was right to let Xu Jiangxi read more books during this period of time. His values immediately changed. He also understood that filial piety wasn¡¯t advisable. Even his words had become tactful. 1 Old Master Xu was so angry that he almost choked. When did his dim-witted third son become so good at mocking people? Old Master Xu¡¯s expression darkened as he tapped his tobacco pipe. ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you, but it¡¯s not easy for anyone in this world. Your eldest nephew, Xu Nai, is already in his twenties. We can¡¯t delay his marriage. We asked a matchmaker to find a girl in town. He liked her, so the marriage was about to be arranged, but the other party suddenly asked for a new house. You know that our family still has to provide for the two children¡¯s studies. We really don¡¯t have the spare money to build a house. As an uncle, you can¡¯t just watch and not do anything. Besides, your family¡¯s new house is also empty. Take out a room for your eldest nephew to use. He will be able to get married!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression instantly darkened. She wiped her hand and looked to the side at Xu Nai, who had a matter-of-fact expression on his face. Xu Qing suppressed her anger. This family was really refreshing her understanding every day. The greed on their faces was disgusting! Needless to say, as long as they agreed this time, this family would take advantage of them and occupy her house as a matter of course before chasing them out! How could Xu Qing let this family have their way?! Xu Jiangxi stared at his father in shock. He had never expected his father to say such a thing. Not to mention that they had already split up, he wasn¡¯t Xu Nai¡¯s father! 1 Qu Feng, who was at the side, was also trembling with anger. This family was really too much! ¡°Alright, stop dawdling. Hurry up and go in to choose a room for your eldest nephew. You have so many empty rooms. Giving your eldest nephew a room won¡¯t kill you!¡± Chen Qiulian was happy at the thought that this new house would soon be theirs. Xu Nai stood beside Chen Qiulian and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest grandson of the family. I should have the best things.¡± Xu Jiangzhong and Xu Yunqiao couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Nai. Who did he think he was? He was still studying, and Xu Yunqiao was a daughter they got at old age. Everyone said that she was born to have a rich and noble life¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t know how to react to the Xu family¡¯s matter-of-factness. Just as she was about to speak, Xu Jiangxi said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m only Xu Nai¡¯s third uncle, not his father. His parents are still alive. It¡¯s not my duty to give him a house, right?¡± 1 These words made Old Master Xu¡¯s face turn red. Indeed, there was no reason for him to do so. However, he coughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s the logic, but we¡¯re family. Now, your eldest nephew is just short of a bridal chamber. If this engagement ends because of this, what will others think of you? If you have the ability, why won¡¯t you help? Just borrow it temporarily.¡± As for whether they would return it, that was another matter. Xu Qing laughed. ¡°Since she chose a farmer, she should know that farmers don¡¯t have the money to build a new house. Now, she wants a new house? Then I don¡¯t understand why she chose a farmer.¡± 1 Xu Jiangdong glared at Xu Qing. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she likes your brother! Besides, the people in town are all rich. It¡¯s normal for a girl to want a new house!¡± Xu Qing smiled again and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that you have the money to raise a widow but don¡¯t have the money to build a new house for your son?¡± When Qu Feng heard this, she quickly pulled her daughter back. ¡°Xiao Qing!¡± This wasn¡¯t a good thing. Moreover, if Xu Qing, who got pregnant before marriage, was exposed, others would only gossip about her! ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl, so what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Xu Jiangdong immediately shouted, but he also felt wary and didn¡¯t understand why Xu Qing would suddenly say this. Xu Qing glanced at Xu Jiangdong. She didn¡¯t want Qu Feng to worry, so she shut up. However, Xu Qing¡¯s words made Mo Qiu suspicious. As for what would happen next, that was a matter for another time. 1 ¡°Little Qing, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Old Master Xu didn¡¯t want his family to fall out again. Then, he looked at Xu Jiangxi and said, ¡°Just tell me if it¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Jiangxi said weakly, ¡°No! Father, I can¡¯t make this decision.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you decide?!¡± Chen Qiulian¡¯s expression immediately changed. Chapter 73 - No House, So Pay Up Xu Jiangxi looked up at Chen Qiulian, who was the greediest. ¡°Because this house was built by Little Qing!¡± His meaning was obvious. They would see if the Xu family was shameless enough to let their younger sister pay for their elder brother¡¯s bridal chamber. Old Master Xu glared at Xu Jiangxi. Chen Qiulian was even more furious and almost hit him. ¡°You¡¯re her father. Isn¡¯t the house what that little b*tch built for you?!¡± When Xu Jiangxi heard that his mother was scolding Xu Qing, his expression instantly changed. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Mother, this house is under Little Qing¡¯s name, and it¡¯s also Xiao Qing who contributed money and effort. I can¡¯t make the decision! Also, Little Qing is also your granddaughter. How can you scold Little Qing like this? Besides, we¡¯ve already split up. If I hear you scold Little Qing like this again in the future, it will only make things worse.¡± 1 Chen Qiulian clenched her fists in anger. She wished she could tear that little b*tch Xu Qing apart right now! It was all because of her that Xu Jiangxi, a person who would never resist her, had changed. 1 Old Master Xu¡¯s expression remained dark. He understood that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the house, but he couldn¡¯t go back like this. His gaze changed. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to give away the new house, Xu Nai is getting married, so you have to give him some money.¡± When Xu Jiangzhong and the others heard this, they panicked. They didn¡¯t want the house anymore? How were they going to show off in the future? Xu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°Alright, then you can pay ten thousand,¡± Old Master Xu said aloofly. He didn¡¯t think it was too much at all. On the other hand, Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng¡¯s eyes widened! In a village, who would give so much money for a wedding? Usually, they would only give a few dozen or a few hundred yuan, and their biological parents would only give them a thousand yuan. In the end, they actually wanted an uncle who had been separated from them to give them 10,000 yuan? Then what was the meaning of splitting up? Splitting up meant that they were two families! Fortunately, they didn¡¯t know that Xu Qing spent two million yuan to build this house. Otherwise, they might have fainted from fright. 1 Xu Qing patted Qu Feng comfortingly to reassure her. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t pay 10,000.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words made the Xu family feel pleased. They smiled proudly, but Xu Qing¡¯s next words froze their smiles. Xu Qing said with a smile, ¡°My father is only his third uncle, and he has two older brothers above him. He definitely can¡¯t spend more money than his two older brothers and his own parents. Therefore, if my father pays 10,000, then Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Grandpa, and Grandma will also pay more than 10,000. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t dare to give so much.¡± ¡°Father, we don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Zhao Bing covered her wallet and said anxiously. Old Master Xu glared at Zhao Bing with an unfriendly expression. He said to Chen Qiulian, Xu Jiangdong, and Xu Jiangnan, ¡°Hurry up and pay.¡± In the end, under his authority, Chen Qiulian, Xu Jiangnan, and Xu Jiangdong took out one to two thousand yuan. Of course, in this way, Xu Jiangdong would benefit the most. After all, it was his son, Xu Nai, who was getting married. Xu Qing turned around and took a thousand yuan from the house. She handed it to Old Master Xu and said, ¡°Since Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, and Grandma¡¯s family has already paid, my father can¡¯t exceed the elders.¡± Old Master Xu¡¯s face turned ashen. He was angered by his son and his wife. Couldn¡¯t they take out more and put on a show? Zhao Bing and Mo Qiu also understood the logic behind this, but if they really took out more money, Chen Qiulian would definitely have a reason to ask them for money in the future. In the end, wouldn¡¯t they lose all their private savings? In the end, Old Master Xu and his family left angrily. Among them, Xu Jiangzhong and Xu Yunqiao were the most angry. Xu Yunqiao glared at Xu Qing resentfully. How could this b*tch live in such a good house?! Such a big house should be hers! Xu Jiangzhong didn¡¯t look too good either. He had already bragged to his classmates and had invited them here to play, but now that there was no big house, where would his pride go? No matter what, it was all Xu Qing¡¯s fault. What right did that b*tch have to occupy the new house?! How was she worthy?! 1 Xu Qing looked at the depressed Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng and comforted them. ¡°Father, you did very well today.¡± ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m sorry. Your grandfather¡­¡± Xu Jiangxi lowered his head and hammered his leg dejectedly. That thousand yuan was earned by Little Qing. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. I want to ask you and Mother when Little Hui and I will get married.¡± Xu Qing quickly changed the topic. When Qu Feng heard that it was Xu Qing¡¯s marriage, she immediately perked up. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯ve recently chosen a few auspicious dates, but when is Little Hui¡¯s birthday? I want to find a prophet to calculate your marriage fate.¡± Chapter 74 - Destiny ¡°Mother, it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what the outcome is, Little Hui and I have to get married.¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°I know, I just feel that I¡¯ve wronged you¡­¡± Qu Feng looked at the silly Little Hui, who was quietly standing behind Xu Qing¡­ Forget it, what else did she want? These days, she could tell that although Little Hui was silly, he only had Xu Qing in his eyes. This was good. When he heard Xu Qing and the others mention marriage, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He suddenly moved closer to Qu Feng and said the date of his birth. Qu Feng was stunned. Xu Qing was also puzzled. ¡°Little Hui, is this your birthday?¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t answer yes or no. He only said firmly, ¡°Get married!¡± ¡°This silly boy!¡± Xu Jiangxi laughed out loud. He didn¡¯t expect this silly person to be so anxious to get married. Xu Qing also smiled, but she didn¡¯t expect fool to remember the date of his birth. Qu Feng smiled when she heard that. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the temple tomorrow and choose a good day for you.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t object. She actually didn¡¯t care about these things, but the people from ancient times did. Besides, this way, her parents would be at ease. The next morning, Qu Feng went to the temple. Xu Qing smiled helplessly. She was about to go to town when she saw Xu Sizhi preparing to go out in a hurry. She said, ¡°Sizhi, have you seen any shops for sale recently?¡± ¡°There really is one. It¡¯s a restaurant. The owner lost money and left. It¡¯s now being auctioned off by creditors.¡± Xu Sizhi hadn¡¯t left the house yet. He¡¯d been really busy recently. ¡°A restaurant¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s fingers tapped on the table as she pondered. She had thought of opening a restaurant in the past, but the competitiveness of the restaurant industry was more terrifying. Moreover, there was a faction supporting every restaurant, but now¡­ ¡°Sister, I support you.¡± Xu Sizhi saw Xu Qing¡¯s worry and said seriously. ¡°You should know what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Xu Qing lowered her eyes. The benefits of having a restaurant were even greater. If she wanted to expand her power in the future, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity! ¡°I know. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to protect ourselves before long!¡± Xu Sizhi said firmly. Xu Qing looked up at Xu Sizhi. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the matter of buying the restaurant to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister.¡± Xu Sizhi looked excited. Actually, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that she was still a doctor. If she wanted to make some medicine to sell, she had to have a foundation. Otherwise, who would dare to consume it? This way, Xu Qing would be busy. At noon, Qu Feng returned with a complicated expression. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. She quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Feng held Xu Qing¡¯s hand and calmed down after a long time. ¡°Little Qing, my poor daughter.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Qing was even more nervous! ¡°Hurry up and speak. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Jiangxi was also anxious. Qu Feng said with a complicated expression, ¡°The monk said that Xiao Qing and Xiao Hui are a match made in heaven.¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She didn¡¯t expect them to be so compatible! Although she didn¡¯t believe in these things, who wouldn¡¯t like to hear festive words? ¡°It¡¯s just that Little Qing and Xiao Hui are destined to be extraordinary people. The suffering in the future is not something ordinary people¡¯s lives can compare to. If they survive it, they will be happy and blissful. If they can¡¯t¡­ then they will be consigned to eternal damnation. They will be alone and have no one to rely on!¡± Qu Feng looked at Xu Qing and then at Xiao Hui. She even had the thought of preventing them frpm getting married. If it were an ordinary person, their future definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this. Xu Qing seemed to have expected this. She looked at the dumbfounded Qiao Yanhui and smiled. No matter what they encountered in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. There was always a solution! Xu Qing thought about it and turned to comfort Qu Feng. ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future? Besides, didn¡¯t the monk say that Little Hui and I are fated?¡± Hearing this, Qu Feng felt less worried. She believed that Little Qing was lucky. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have safely given birth to three children and this current life! In the end, Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi finalized a wedding date on the 15th of next month. However, it was a little rushed. Qu Feng, not wanting Xu Qing to miss the auspicious day, quickly went to work. Xu Qing only smiled and left these to Qu Feng. She continued to plan her business, tease the babies, and tease Little Hui. Life was too blissful. Chapter 75 - Custom However, before Xu Qing could relax for a few days, Qu Feng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯re going to get married soon. Why don¡¯t you quickly embroider a wedding dress?!¡± ¡°Mother, there¡¯s no time at all. I¡¯ll just go to town to buy something random.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to do this. Although it was meaningful to embroider the wedding dress herself, she didn¡¯t know how to do it. By the time she learned it, it would be too late. Qu Feng glared at Xu Qing. She really didn¡¯t take money seriously. Seeing this, Xu Qing quickly said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll spend it sparingly. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Although Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to embroider the wedding dress herself, she wanted to design it herself. No matter what, this was the only wedding dress in her life. She still wanted it to be different! With this thought in mind, Xu Qing began to draw her ideal wedding dress. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget the groom¡¯s tuxedo. 1 Looking at the work in her hand, Xu Qing was very satisfied. When she was a doctor in her previous life, although her world revolved around medicine, she would also think about how she would look in a wedding dress. Now, she finally had a chance. ¡°Little Hui, let¡¯s go to town.¡± Xu Qing drew the blueprint and turned around to pull Qiao Yanhui along. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanhui had always been gentle with Xu Qing, no matter what she said or did. Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui walked in the village. They were a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Despite this man¡¯s stupidity, he was a handsome man that everyone yearned for! ¡°Little Qing, your fianc¨¦ is really handsome,¡± a village woman teased. Xu Qing smiled gently and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as he treats me well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone saw it. He¡¯s really considerate to you.¡± Although he was a little silly, he was kind to Xu Qing. ¡°He¡¯s just a fool. What¡¯s there to show off about?¡± Xu Jiangnan¡¯s eldest daughter, Xu Dan, said sarcastically. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, then she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better than having no one¡­¡± Xu Dan was the eldest daughter of Zhao Bing and Xu Jiangnan. She was nineteen this year, and villagers got married early. She was nineteen this year, yet she didn¡¯t even have a blind date arranged. She had always felt embarrassed about it! Of course, with Xu Jiangnan and Zhao Bing¡¯s reputation, who would dare to let their son marry their daughter? ¡°You jinx, little bitch, say that again!¡± Xu Dan shouted at the top of her lungs. The fact that she couldn¡¯t get married had always been her achilles heel. When Xu Qing got pregnant before marriage, she had been smug for a long time. With Xu Qing as an example, no one mocked her. However, who would have thought that Xu Qing would actually find the father of the children? Although he was a fool, he was handsome! She was unlike her. No matchmaker was even willing to matchmake her! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She was very simple-mindeed. She was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t want to waste time. She smiled at the other women who were chatting and said, ¡°Little Hui and I are preparing for the wedding on the 15th of next month. We¡¯ll invite you all to the wedding banquet then.¡± ¡°Sure, you¡¯re a lucky person. We¡¯ll definitely go.¡± They were all overjoyed. Of course, the main reason was because there was meat to eat at Xu Qing¡¯s family¡¯s banquet. At the housewarming banquet a few days ago, there were pork shoulder, four-star meatballs, braised pork¡­ Just thinking about it made them satisfied! They usually ate the most meat during the New Year. However, they weren¡¯t as lavish as Xu Qing¡¯s family. After Xu Qing finished speaking, she didn¡¯t delay and brought Qiao Yanhui to town. Along the way, Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s hand tightly and didn¡¯t let go. His reliance was obvious, as if there was only Xu Qing in his world. When Xu Qing arrived in town, she went to the most famous ready-to-wear shop in town, the Beautiful Closet. She heard that this shop had chain stores all over the country. It was rare to have such a famous shop in this small town. As soon as they entered, someone from the shop came forward to greet them. ¡°Sir, Miss, what style of clothes do you need?¡± Xu Qing looked around and smiled gently. ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± ¡°All right. If you need anything, feel free to call.¡± The man looked very young. He wasn¡¯t impatient or condescending. He stood by quietly. Xu Qing smiled. The salesman of this shop was very nice. Then, she began to look around. After looking around for a while, Xu Qing realized that the embroidery skills of these clothes were completely inferior to Qu Feng¡¯s. She turned around and asked, ¡°Do you have any embroiderers with better skills?¡± ¡°Miss, are you dissatisfied with our embroidery?¡± Xu Qing heard an enchanting and aloof female voice. Chapter 76 - A Business Xu Qing looked over and saw an elegant woman walking down from the second floor. The person looked to be in her thirties and was charming. Her long black hair was tied behind her head with a wooden hairpin, and there was a gentle look on her face. She had an agate bracelet on her wrist. She didn¡¯t have many expensive jewelry on her, but from her temperament, one could tell that she was extraordinary! ¡°Miss.¡± The sales and shop manager from earlier sounded respectful. The woman waved her hand and walked towards Xu Qing. Her red lips parted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but in the entire ancient country, the embroidery of Beautiful Closet can¡¯t be said to be number one. They¡¯re all extraordinary. I wonder what you think is bad about the things here?¡± Xu Qing retracted her gaze and said calmly, ¡°The embroidery in Beautiful Closet is exquisite, and the material used is also high-grade. However, it lacks vivacity. I can only say that this is an ordinary embroidery.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then what do you think embroidery with vivacity looks like?¡± Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find it in this shop, so I can¡¯t give you an example.¡± The woman suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this shop. My name is Deng Chengxi.¡± Xu Qing was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t it a little too rash for them to introduce themselves on their first meeting? But since the other party was so sincere, she didn¡¯t hide her identity. ¡°My name is Xu Qing.¡± Deng Chengxi said in a friendly manner, ¡°I think you¡¯re younger than me, so I¡¯ll call you Little Qing. If you don¡¯t mind, please follow me upstairs to take a look.¡± Xu Qing glanced at Qiao Yanhui and was about to ask him to stay there when she heard Deng Chengxi say with a smile, ¡°This is your husband, right? If you don¡¯t mind, come in together.¡± Xu Qing nodded and pulled Qiao Yanhui while following behind Deng Chengxi. Qiao Yanhui stood quietly behind Xu Qing and only stared at her, as if his surroundings were empty. Xu Qing looked at the inner room and asked, ¡°Sister Chengxi, if you have anything to say, just say it. I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± Deng Chengxi picked up her teacup elegantly and gently inhaled the fragrance of the tea. Then, she said, ¡°Because this is the first time I¡¯ve met someone who shares my opinion, I¡¯m a little excited. A piece of embroidery without a soul is trash.¡± Xu Qing saw the appreciation in Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes and her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know how to embroider! ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Chengxi, my embroidery skills aren¡¯t good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. What do you think of this embroidery?¡± Deng Chengxi said as she took out a handkerchief embroidered with peonies and handed it to Xu Qing. Xu Qing was shocked. It was actually a double-sided embroidery! The two sides were in the shape of different peonies. This embroidery technique was precious even in her previous life. Of course, her mother¡¯s embroidery skills were also very good, but Qu Feng was even better at unusual acupuncture techniques, and the final effect was also different. ¡°It¡¯s vivid, like a real flower.¡± Xu Qing nodded in praise. Deng Chengxi smiled and took back her handkerchief. She continued to ask, ¡°What do you want to customize?¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°A wedding dress.¡± Deng Chengxi looked at the man behind Xu Qing and then at Xu Qing while feeling a little regretful. She thought that the two of them were already married, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be preparing to get married. Although this fool was handsome, he was only handsome and not that stunning. It was a pity. 1 Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what Deng Chengxi was thinking. She took out the design draft. Deng Chengxi took it in confusion. The more she looked at it, the more amazed she became. ¡°Did you design this yourself?¡± Xu Qing nodded subconsciously. ¡°Good!¡± Deng Chengxi praised. These wedding attire, whether it is the one for the bride or the groom, are very novel and brilliant! Even she wanted to get married when she saw it¡­ but to her, marriage¡­ Deng Chengxi suppressed her emotions and looked at Xu Qing. ¡°I¡¯ll make this set of clothes for you for free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate!¡± Xu Qing quickly refused. Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Xu Qing with bright eyes. Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Qiao Yanhui, who was behind her, saw that Xu Qing was being stared at. He immediately pouted and frowned as he stood in front of Xu Qing with a fierce look. 1 Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t know how to react. She drank her tea in embarrassment. ¡°Little Hui, come back.¡± Xu Qing helplessly pulled him back. When Qiao Yanhui heard this, he glared at Deng Chengxi before returning obediently. He was a good husband, so he had to listen to his wife! ¡°He¡¯s just like that. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Xu Qing was also very embarrassed. ¡°He cares about you.¡± Sadness flashed across Deng¡¯s face, but it was hidden by excitement again. ¡°Do you know how to design other clothes?¡± Hearing this, Xu Qing understood her thoughts. Deng Chengxi was really smart. Chapter 77 - New Revenue Source Xu Qing didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, she picked up her teacup and took a sip. ¡°This is really good tea.¡± Deng Chengxi smiled but said nothing. ¡°I want to ask you, how will we split the profit?¡± Xu Qing put down her teacup. Since they were all smart people, she had to make the distribution of profit clear. The admiration in Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes grew. She didn¡¯t expect to meet such a smart woman in a small town. It was much simpler to talk to smart people. She quickly decided. ¡°You take fourty percent, and I¡¯ll take sixty.¡± ¡°Fifty-fifty,¡± Xu Qing said again. For a moment, there was silence. Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes flickered. She put down her teacup and looked at Xu Qing steadily. ¡°Do you know how many branches of Beautiful Closet there are in the country?¡± Xu Qing shook her head gently. ¡°But I know that a new idea is the foundation of everything. If you want to make money, you can¡¯t keep it a secret. Even if you spread it all over the country, as time passes, it will always be an out-dated style. Sooner or later, it will be outdone by other companies.¡± Hearing this, Deng Chengxi lowered her eyes and pondered. Xu Qing was right. Although Beautiful Closet was a century-old store, it was deteriorating year by year. Now that she had taken over the management, if it weren¡¯t for her exquisite double-sided embroidery, the business would further decline. Now, Jingdu had opened a beautiful clothing franchise. Their clothes were novel and exquisite. In just a few years, they started to rival the century-old store. If this continued, Beautiful Closet would eventually be closed. ¡°I promise.¡± Deng Chengxi could only agree. A clothing store could never lose innovation. ¡°Sister Chengxi, don¡¯t be anxious. I have another condition,¡± Xu Qing continued. After all, she still had to return to learning medicine in the end. She didn¡¯t have time to be busy with these things every day. Now, she was trying her best to earn money to survive and to give herself more time to fulfill her dream. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Deng Chengxi looked at her. Xu Qing replied, ¡°I only provide three new design drafts every month.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too little. I want at least ten drafts.¡± Deng Chengxi quickly shook her head. Her shop was spread throughout the country and there were many consumers. How could she only have three drafts? ¡°Then five drafts and matching jewelry. There¡¯s also an accessory shop under the Beautiful Closet, right?¡± Xu Qing finally compromised. Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes lit up. She recalled the phoenix crown on the wedding dress she had seen just now. It was really dazzling, but five pieces were still too little. ¡°Sister Chengxi, what¡¯s rare is precious.¡± Xu Qing really couldn¡¯t compromise any more. Even a small design consumed a lot of time and energy. In the end, Deng Chengxi nodded. After all, she knew that going overboard was worse than being lackluster. Anyway, she had already signed Xu Qing. She believed that she would have time to have a good talk with Xu Qing in the future. After signing the contract, Xu Qing reminded Deng Chengxi to keep this matter a secret. After all, if too many people knew about it, she would be in trouble. Of course, Deng Chengxi was happy to hear this. After all, this was a precious talent she had poached. How could she show her off everywhere? If someone poached her, she would suffer a loss. As for Xu Qing¡¯s wedding dress, Deng Chengxi gave it to Xu Qing for free. However, Deng Chengxi requested to make another set to be used for the shop. Xu Qing had no objections to this. This way, her wedding dress would be unique. Xu Qing was in a good mood when she went out. She didn¡¯t expect that making clothes would give her an additional source of income. This way, her future financial security would be guaranteed. Since she still had to open a big hotel, she brought Qiao Yanhui to the liveliest and most luxurious hotel for a meal. She also needed to investigate the market. The hotel that Xu Qing chose was called Heavenly Fragrance Hotel. It was luxuriously decorated and had a booming business. There was also a hotel opposite it. The renovation of that hotel was relatively simple, but the business was also very good. It wasn¡¯t inferior to Heavenly Fragrance Hotel at all. The two hotels must be rivals. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a location. However, this also benefited Xu Qing. She wanted to investigate the market. She chose the Heavenly Fragrance Hotel at noon and Ten Mile Hotel at night. It had to be said that although Xu Qing¡¯s town wasn¡¯t big, it was very prosperous. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be two big hotels. Moreover, even the famous clothing franchise Beautiful Closet was opened here. Xu Qing sat in the hall with Qiao Yanhui and ordered a table of signature dishes. Everyone was dumbfounded. The two of them had ordered a table full of dishes? Soon, the dishes were served. They looked good, but she didn¡¯t know how they tasted. Xu Qing handed a pair of chopsticks to Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Come, Little Hui, eat.¡± Qiao Yanhui pouted and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not tasty.¡± Chapter 78 - Using This to Promote Xu Qing looked puzzled. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet. How do you know it¡¯s not tasty?¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t answer. He just put on a look that said it wasn¡¯t tasty. Xu Qing tasted it. The taste was indeed ordinary. He couldn¡¯t be blamed for saying that it wasn¡¯t tasty. When she was a doctor, she had power and influence. Moreover, she was someone who enjoyed the pleasures in life. How many chefs had come to her door to cook delicious food for her? Now, she had transmigrated to this ancient country. She was glad that Qu Feng was good at cooking. In addition, ¡°Little Xu Qing¡± had not eaten any delicacies, so this body wasn¡¯t so picky. Otherwise, she would really find the food difficult to swallow. Initially, she thought that the food such a big hotel would definitely taste good, but she was disappointed. Xu Qing put down her chopsticks. ¡°These dishes look exquisite, but they really don¡¯t taste good.¡± The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues. Even the food at Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant wasn¡¯t tasty? What did they usually eat? Xu Qing ignored the discussions of the others and picked up some food for Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Little Hui, even if it¡¯s not tasty, you have to eat some. Otherwise, you¡¯ll go hungry.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that Xu Qing was picking up food for him. He picked up his bowl and started eating. Xu Qing was very helpless. He was really a fool. Xu Qing¡¯s words attracted the attention of the manager of Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant. The manager had a shrewd look on his face and it was obvious that he had a bad temper. He walked to Xu Qing¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss, I wonder if there¡¯s anything about our food that you¡¯re dissatisfied with?¡± The manager was polite, but his tone was very dissatisfied. After all, their hotel was a star-class hotel and was famous. Xu Qing picked up more food for Qiao Yanhui, indicating for him to continue eating. When Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing picking up more food for him, he put away his dissatisfaction from being interrupted and lowered his head to continue eating. Mr. Song felt a chill down his spine. For some reason, he subconsciously looked around, but didn¡¯t find anything. Then, he continued to talk to Xu Qing. Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°The dishes are exquisite, but the taste is a little bad.¡± Mr. Song¡¯s expression improved when he heard the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half, his expression immediately turned cold. He said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s bad about the taste? I think your companion is enjoying it.¡± When Qiao Yanhui, who was eating happily, heard this, he immediately looked up and said, ¡°That¡¯s because any food my wife put in my bowl is tasty.¡± Mr. Song¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He felt that these two were here to cause trouble! The surrounding customers were also looking over curiously. ¡°Why do you care about my judgment? After all, everyone¡¯s preferences are different, and their understanding of delicacies is different. I only said that because I happened to have eaten better delicacies.¡± Xu Qing smiled, but she was reminiscing about the delicacies she mentioned. It made people wonder what the delicacies she mentioned were like. Someone around couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Which restaurant is it? It¡¯s food even more tasty than the food at the Heavenly Fragrance Hotel?¡± Xu Qing continued to revel, ¡°In my early years, I was lucky enough to eat in a remote private restaurant a few times. Its food was really tasty.¡± ¡°Where is it? Let¡¯s try it and see if it¡¯s as good as you say it is.¡± Mr. Song said with an unfriendly expression. Xu Qing continued, ¡°The address is no longer important because the restaurant has already changed locations. I was able to taste it back then because I wasn¡¯t in good health at that time. That shop customized a unique herbal tonic for me to nourish my health. It didn¡¯t take long for me to recover.¡± Everyone was even more puzzled. Herbal tonic? That was worse than medicine. ¡°There are also different types of herbal tonics.¡± Xu Qing saw everyone¡¯s doubts and answered, ¡°Have you guys eaten meat-flavored eggplants before? There¡¯s also a type of duck soup with herbs added¡­¡± Xu Qing mentioned a few dishes, which piqued everyone¡¯s interest. Seeing that the atmosphere was about right, Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult for you all to try it. That restaurant happened to change its location to our town. It¡¯s called Golden Jade Restaurant, but I don¡¯t know when it¡¯ll open.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words ignited everyone¡¯s hope and their faces were filled with anticipation. Mr. Song watched Xu Qing and was slightly confused. He didn¡¯t tell that this woman wanted to open a hotel. Could it really be an accident? At this moment, in a private room on the second floor, a gorgeous man suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Interesting. This woman is quite business-minded.¡± Chapter 79 - The Fiend that Doesnt Get Close to Women Ssmart people could tell that Xu Qing was using the Heavenly Fragrance Hotel to promote the Golden Jade Restaurant. As for the laughing man, he had a pair of almond-shaped eyes, a high nose, and rosy lips that were just right in terms of thickness. He looked charming. It was really difficult to tell what his gender was. If not for his voice and Adam¡¯s apple, one would think that he was a woman disguised as a man. The man across from him was dressed in white, while his eyes looked cold and hostile. He followed his gaze to the woman who was doing the publicity. His eyes looked cold, but when he saw the man beside her, his eyes flashed with surprise. Then, he calmed down the next second. ¡°Jiangming, did you also think it was him?¡± Hua Yuncheng¡¯s eyes flashed as he drank the duck soup. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt that the duck soup was bad. It was really strange. Was he influenced by that woman? Deng Jiangming¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t speak and only frowned. Now that the country was in trouble and there was no general holding down the fort, the surrounding small countries were eyeing them covetously. The princes of the ancient country also had different thoughts. If this continued, the commoners would suffer. ¡°How can that fiend be a fool?¡± Hua Yuncheng mocked. That person was a terrifying existence. How could he hide behind a woman? Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. It was just that that person¡¯s appearance really did resemble that fiend¡¯s. ¡°Sigh, I really miss him¡­¡± Hua Yuncheng sighed. Deng Jiangming couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at him. What did he miss? The days when he wasn¡¯t hunted down by women? Who in Jingdu didn¡¯t know about Hua Yuncheng¡¯s reputation as a playboy? He relied on his androgynous face to provoke women everywhere. Once he got them, he didn¡¯t cherish them. It caused many women to hate him and want to kill him! In the end, he had no choice but to hide in the general¡¯s house, which no one in Jingdu dared to approach. Only then did he avoid a crisis. But anyway, he deserved it! ¡°I heard that he appeared around here before. We¡¯ve been wandering around for months and haven¡¯t seen anything. I feel hopeless!¡± Hua Yuncheng leaned back in his chair and sighed. Deng Jiangming¡¯s gaze turned even colder. ¡°Send more people to investigate.¡± If he was fine, he would have known that they were looking for him. However, there was nothing. It could only mean that something had happened to him! Thinking of this, Deng Jiangming began to feel uneasy. There were still people in Jingdu who wanted to kill him. He hoped that nothing would happen to him. Xu Qing kept putting food into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s bowl, but she kept feeling that someone was staring at her, making her back turn cold. Coupled with the fact that the food in this restaurant was really average, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Seeing that Qiao Yanhui was almost done eating, she pulled him away. As Qiao Yanhui rose, he instinctively looked toward the second floor. His eyes flashed with a cold look, but in the next second, they resumed their blank look. What he had just done was instinctive. But Deng Jiangming was shocked by this look. That look was unique to him! Could it be¡­ ¡°Hua Yuncheng, get up quickly and check on those two people,¡± Deng Jiangming said sternly. Hua Yuncheng was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Are you serious? You really think that fool is him? How he can become a fool and be that close to a woman?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no news anyway. Let¡¯s check.¡± Deng Jiangming held his teacup, his expression stern and cold. On the other side, Xu Qing felt much more comfortable after leaving the hotel with Qiao Yanhui. As expected, someone was watching her at the hotel! ¡°Let¡¯s walk around town.¡± Xu Qing held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand and walked around. The moment Qiao Yanhui was pulled up by Xu Qing, his eyes looked innocent and he smiled contentedly. Xu Qing thought about letting her younger siblings go to school in the future, so she went to the bookstore to buy books. However, just as she entered, a man dressed in a crisp manner stopped them. He said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°This is a bookstore. It¡¯s not a place where fools can enter.¡± Before Xu Qing could finish speaking, Qiao Yanhui was already furious. Before he could enjoy the sensation of his wife holding his hand, he was interrupted. With an unhappy expression, he raised his hand and grabbed the other party¡¯s collar before throwing him out! Xu Qing felt that she should have stopped him, but when she saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s silly look, she couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. 1 When Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing smile and wipe her hands, he felt that he had done the right thing. After the man was thrown back, his face was red as he covered his butt. ¡°You¡­ are shameless! Reckless!¡± Chapter 80 - Encountering a Strange Book Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened as she walked up to the man. ¡°You look like a scholar. Why are you scolding me? Is the bookstore a place for shameless people like you?¡± Many people had already come to watch the commotion. Even the manager of the bookstore walked out. The manager looked to be in his fifties or sixties, and he looked righteous and serious. However, he didn¡¯t seem to intend to interfere. There seemed to be a hint of interest in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! The bookstore is a place for scholars! Look at you guys, holding hands in a mushy manner. It¡¯s simply immoral!¡± The man took a long time to calm down, but he still couldn¡¯t stand up. He could only sit on the ground and say with a flushed face. When Xu Qing heard this, she continued to hold Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t expect scholars to be so nosy! Could it be that this person had been dumped before and couldn¡¯t bear to see others in love? ¡°Is it considered immoral for us to have a good relationship? According to your logic, since your parents gave birth to you, it¡¯s considered shameful?¡± 1 These words made everyone present blush. Why did this little girl speak so blunt in public?! ¡°You¡­ you!¡± The man was almost angered to death and was speechless as he pointed at her. The manager finally said, ¡°People who know how to appreciate books can naturally enter the bookstore. Alright, everyone, go do your work. Disperse.¡± Uncle Lei wasn¡¯t a simple person. Since he had spoken, no one would watch the commotion anymore. When the man who was sent flying saw that Uncle Lei didn¡¯t speak up for him, his expression became even uglier. However, he didn¡¯t dare to retort and could only drag his injured body away. Uncle Lei smiled at Xu Qing. ¡°May I know what book you need?¡± Xu Qing looked around at the largest bookstore in this town. The decoration was elegant. Although it wasn¡¯t very big, there were many books. ¡°Give me some books for enlightenment and some classics.¡± Xu Qing went to look around. She turned around and asked Qiao Yanhui, ¡°Little Hui, do you have any books you want?¡± However, after saying this, she smiled helplessly. Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t very smart now, so how could he understand books? She didn¡¯t force him and went to find the books she needed. She wasn¡¯t familiar with this continent, so she needed to understand the humanities, geography, history, and culture of the various countries on this continent. Xu Qing finally chose three books and looked for Qiao Yanhui. She saw Qiao Yanhui sitting in a corner with a book in his hands and reading it seriously. Xu Qing walked over curiously. However, when she saw the old book in his hand, Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed and she looked at Qiao Yanhui in disbelief. Qiao Yanhui looked back at her with pure ignorance. He had actually chosen a military book! ¡°Honey, I want this book.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing pitifully. 1 A complicated look flashed in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes, but she still smiled gently. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, she walked towards the counter with the military book. The book in Xu Qing¡¯s hand was the Art of War. However, when she thought of the author and the date this book was published, Xu Qing was puzzled. The continent she was on now was completely different from the era she used to live in! The Art of War was a historical masterpiece in her era. Therefore, how could this ancient country have the Art of War? She had flipped through a few pages just now. It was indeed the Art of War that she had seen in her previous life. Moreover, the paper of this book wasn¡¯t dated. It was obvious that it was written in recent years. It might be related to Ying Zhiyao or even written by him! However, why did the book written by Ying Zhiyao spread outside? It had to be known that the Art of War was a military art book that all countries fought to obtain. Ordinary people might not think much of it! Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui and couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. She was afraid that her guess would become a fact! She placed the book on the counter. Uncle Lei had already packed the book she wanted. When he saw the last book in Xu Qing¡¯s hand, his gaze was a little strange. ¡°You can understand the words on this?¡± Xu Qing was stunned. She thought of something. That¡¯s right, the words in this book were all in simplified Chinese. The people from the ancient country didn¡¯t know them at all! However, Qiao Yanhui¡­ Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui again and saw that he was in a daze. She thought that she might be worrying too much. Qiao Yanhui was a fool and a native of ancient China. How could he understand the words on it? He probably felt that the words on it were very strange, so he was curious. Chapter 81 - Meeting the Lady Again Xu Qing thought about it and the gloominess from before disappeared. Then, she smiled brightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I bought it for my husband to play with.¡± However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanhui had actually understood a little. Then, through some guesses, he understood the military tactics written in this unfathomable book! Xu Qing¡¯s words made Uncle Lei, the bookstore manager, almost have a stroke! Books were something that could be played with? 1 Xu Qing looked at Uncle Lei¡¯s twitching lips and smiled awkwardly. Then, she asked, ¡°By the way, Manager, where did you get this book? It looks very novel to me.¡± ¡°Call me Uncle Lei. I picked this book up from a dead person. At that time, I found it strange and added it to my collection. I came back and studied it for a while, but I still didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it, so I put it aside. I didn¡¯t expect you to find it today.¡± Uncle Lei sighed. He picked it up from a dead person? No wonder there were some bloodstains on the corner of the book. It turned out to be human blood. What had happened to this book? Xu Qing nodded, indicating that she understood. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and left with Qiao Yanhui after paying. Xu Qing brought Qiao Yanhui around to shop and bought many accessories and snacks. This time, she finally got to experience the thrill of dating. ¡°Why are there so many people gathered there?¡± Xu Qing looked at the crowd in front of her in confusion. Then, she said to Qiao Yanhui, ¡°Little Hui, stand here and wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Then, she squeezed in to watch the commotion. Xu Qing finally managed to squeeze to the front. In the end, she saw a bounty notice asking for a famous doctor to treat the county head¡¯s wife. However, after a few days, many people with brilliant medical skills had gone, but they were all useless. The county head was very anxious and doubled the reward, which was a million yuan. A million yuan was definitely a huge sum of money for a small town. Xu Qing pondered for a moment and pulled Qiao Yanhui along. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Babe Sunshine Shop.¡± Babe Sunshine was as lively as ever. Although the other shops in town related to babies had also sold similar products, because of the constant innovation of Babe Sunshine¡¯s products, no one could surpass them at the moment. Business was still good. Xu Qing had just entered when she heard a little girl say that she wanted to buy all the diapers. Xu Qing didn¡¯t mind. She turned around and saw the noblewoman beside the little girl. The other party seemed to have seen Xu Qing too and hurriedly said in surprise, ¡°Xu Qing!¡± That noble woman was the Young Madam of the Yin family, Lei Wangshu, whom Xu Qing had met twice. Lei Wangshu was feeling much better now, so she came out to buy things for her unborn child. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see Xu Qing again. Lei Wangshu had heard that her brother had met Xu Qing in the teahouse some time ago, but he didn¡¯t invite her back as a guest. She blamed Lei Yanning for a long time. Later on, she accidentally heard from the servant that Xu Qing had come to look for her, but she was stopped. Lei Wangshu was immediately angry and punished that person. However, she felt even more guilty towards Xu Qing. Now that she had finally met Xu Qing, Lei Wangshu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Xu Qing, we¡¯re really fated. You have to come to my place this time no matter what. I have to thank you properly,¡± Lei Wangshu said politely. Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam Lei, but I really have something to do today. How about next time? I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m free next time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam. You can call me Sister Wangshu.¡± Lei Wangshu looked dissatisfied. Xu Qing didn¡¯t argue and changed her address. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Sister Shu. It¡¯s better.¡± Seeing that Xu Qing really had something on, Lei Wangshu didn¡¯t force her. She turned to look at Qiao Yanhui and her eyes flickered. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°My husband.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression turned gentle. Lei Wangshu was quite good at reading people. Although she felt that Qiao Yanhui seemed a little strange, she wasn¡¯t sure, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Little Qing, where do you live? If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± ¡°My house is in Anning Village, which is quite far. It¡¯s inconvenient for you since you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯ll visit you when I come to town,¡± Xu Qing replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Wangshu held Xu Qing¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t force her. She really felt that it was her fortune to meet Xu Qing. Xu Qing saw that Lei Wangshu¡¯s complexion was a little pale and asked directly, ¡°Sister Shu, your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently?¡± ¡°Madam Xu, how did you know that she has had a bad appetite?¡± The servant at the side was shocked. Lei Wangshu¡¯s smile faded slightly. She held Xu Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Qing, can we talk in private?¡± Chapter 82 - Drunk With Love Xu Qing didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them went to Babe Sunshine¡¯s lounge, and Qiao Yanhui followed them in without another word. He had no intention of leaving at all. Lei Wangshu looked at Xu Qing awkwardly. It wasn¡¯t convenient for a man to be present when women were talking about private matters. Xu Qing turned around and comforted him. ¡°Little Hui, wait for me outside.¡± Qiao Yanhui pouted, but he didn¡¯t move. Xu Qing stood on her tiptoes helplessly and whispered into his ear, ¡°Wait for me outside obediently. I¡¯ll kiss you when we get home tonight.¡± 1 As soon as Xu Qing finished speaking, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled foolishly and obediently left. This time, there was no doubt about it. Lei Wangshu probed, ¡°Your husband¡­¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t mind. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his brain.¡± Lei Wangshu wanted to say something but hesitated. She tactfully didn¡¯t ask further. However, when this man didn¡¯t smile, she felt that she had seen that gaze somewhere before. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and sat down cautiously. She said with a tired expression, ¡°Little Qing, I only believe in you now. Your medical skills are brilliant. Take my pulse.¡± ¡°Let me take a look at you first.¡± Xu Qing saw that Lei Wangshu really treated her well and from her expression, she guessed that the Yin family definitely wasn¡¯t peaceful. She took Lei Wangshu¡¯s pulse for a while and frowned slightly. ¡°Your pulse isn¡¯t very stable, but fortunately, it doesn¡¯t affect you much. However, you have to be careful about your diet in the future.¡± Lei Wangshu clenched her fists slightly. As expected! She had clearly been so careful, but she was still harmed¡­ 1 Xu Qing thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a list of foods beneficial and harmfujl to pregnant women in the next two days. You can refer to the food list.¡± Lei Wangshu was instantly excited and her voice was filled with gratitude. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you as my biological sister in the future. If you have any trouble in the future, feel free to look for me. I, Lei Wangshu, will definitely do my best.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Xu Qing patted her hand gently. When Xu Qing and Lei Wangshu left, Qiao Yanhui had a reproachful expression. He had been ignored by his wife for a long time. 1 Xu Qing smiled helplessly. She realized that Qiao Yanhui was really getting more and more clingy to her. However, she actually wasn¡¯t disgusted at all. It seemed like love was really like strong wine. Anyone who drank it would get drunk! After Lei Wangshu left, Xu Qing brought Qiao Yanhui to the backyard to change his clothes. In addition, she changed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s attire into that of a pharmaceutical staff. However, this pharmaceutical staff was even taller than her, a divine doctor¡­ ¡°Little Hui, lower your head and follow behind me obediently. Don¡¯t say anything, or I won¡¯t bring you there.¡± Xu Qing instructed worriedly. Qiao Yanhui nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll be good.¡± Xu Qing smiled helplessly and brought Qiao Yanhui to the county head¡¯s house. She also saw County Head Mr. Wei, who was offering a reward for his wife¡¯s treatment. Before she came, Xu Qing thought that Wei Bo¡¯an probably wasn¡¯t young. She didn¡¯t expect him to only be in his twenties. His handsome face was angular and there was a sense of righteousness to his features. He was clearly a straightforward person. Xu Qing stood up and cupped her hands. ¡°Greetings, County Head Mr. Wei.¡± ¡°Doctor Bei Shu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Wei Bo¡¯an¡¯s voice was also filled with righteousness. However, he looked at Xu Qing with confusion. The doctor didn¡¯t seem to be old. He had doubts, but he didn¡¯t underestimate her and invited her in. ¡°Follow me to see my wife.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing nodded and followed Wei Bo¡¯an to a room filled with the smell of medicine. Just as she stepped in, Xu Qing heard heavy breathing. ¡°Bai Sha, I brought the doctor.¡± Wei Bo¡¯an¡¯s resolute face had a hint of gentleness. The person on the bed seemed to move. Her voice was filled with pain. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to be examined. Tell her to leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be willful. If you¡¯re sick, you have to see a doctor. You¡¯ll definitely get better. I¡¯ll take you to buy your favorite candied hawthorn. I remember that you like to look at the sea. I haven¡¯t seen the sea either. We¡¯ll go together,¡± said Wei Bo¡¯an with heartache. The person on the bed suddenly cried. She knew that her husband had feelings for her. Even if she became ugly and fat because of her illness, he wouldn¡¯t mind. However, she really didn¡¯t want her husband to worry about her. She even felt like her heart was being stabbed when she saw her beloved in such a terrible state every day. She didn¡¯t want to take those bitter medicine every day either. She might as well die! Xu Qing saw a fat body through the gauze curtain and heard her heavy breathing. She looked at the sweets on the table and had a guess. She said, ¡°Madam, do you feel weak all over? You¡¯re often thirsty and hungry. You also spend a lot of time in the bathroom. Every time you feel uncomfortable, eating some sweets can relieve you a little, but it will only make you feel worse later?¡± Chapter 83 - Promoting Herbal Tonic (1) These words made Wei Bo¡¯an and Lu Baisha¡¯s expressions change. This person knew what was going on even before examining her? ¡°Doctor Bei Shu, can this illness be cured?¡± Wei Bo¡¯an looked at Xu Qing excitedly. Xu Qing didn¡¯t jump to conclusions. ¡°I still need to feel her pulse to confirm.¡± ¡°Baisha, take one more examination!¡± Weiboan looked at his wife anxiously. Lu Baisha sighed slightly and said, ¡°Let her come over.¡± She really felt that there was no hope, but how could she bear to crush her husband¡¯s hope? Seeing that the madam had agreed, Xu Qing walked over to take her pulse. As expected, it was as she had thought. ¡°Madam is indeed diabetic.¡± Wei Bo¡¯an nodded. The other doctors had said si, but none of them could cure her. He said anxiously, ¡°Do you have a way?¡± Xu Qing replied, ¡°If Madam is willing to cooperate with the treatment, there will be a way.¡± A trace of hope lit up in Wei Bo¡¯an¡¯s eyes, but Lu Baisha refused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I really don¡¯t want to continue eating bitter medicine, nor do I want to abstain from eating anything I like. I feel that there¡¯s no hope in life.¡± Xu Qing was a little helpless. It seemed like Madam was usually pampered. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to withstand this. Wei Bo¡¯an looked pained. ¡°Then can you bear to abandon me?¡± A doctor had said before that if this continued, she would die. Hearing this, Lu Baisha froze and she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Xu Qing sighed slightly. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. I haven¡¯t said how I would treat you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Baisha swayed her fat body and said excitedly, ¡°Then how are you going to treat me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to suffer, but you have to take the herbal tonic I make and apply acupuncture. It will definitely have a curative effect on your illness,¡± Xu Qing said confidently. However, Lu Baisha wasn¡¯t confident at all. She lowered her head. What kind of food could a doctor make? Moreover, it was herbal tonic. That thing was even more bitter! Wei Bo¡¯an looked at Xu Qing in confusion. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, I can make a serving now,¡± Xu Qing said. ¡°It¡¯s convenient. Little Huang, bring Doctor Bei Shu to the kitchen.¡± Wei Bo¡¯an thought about it and decided to give it a try. What if it worked? Wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy then? He instructed the servants to bring Xu Qing to the kitchen. Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui went to the kitchen together, but Qiao Yanhui was depressed along the way. He pouted and exuded a depressed aura. Because his wife was going to cook for someone else, he was unhappy. He hadn¡¯t eaten yet. 1 ¡°Little Hui, I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back, okay?¡± Xu Qing looked at Little Hui, who was jealous but didn¡¯t dare to speak, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Qiao Yanhui was instantly overjoyed when he heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, but he was only happy for a moment. When he thought about how Xu Qing still had to cook for others, his expression darkened. Everything Xu Qing had was supposed to be his¡­ Xu Qing coaxed Qiao Yanhui for a while, then ignored him. She didn¡¯t know how to cook ordinary food, but she knew how to make herbal tonics. After Xu Qing mixed in the herbal tonic, the taste was different. Soon, Xu Qing made four dishes and a soup. ¡°It smells very good,¡± Lu Baisha said as she smelled it. ¡°Try it.¡± Xu Qing smiled. It was time for dinner, so she believed that Lu Baisha would be able to eat it. Lu Baisha ate the medicinal cuisine and felt that the taste was novel and made her hungry. She took a bite and her expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡± In the end, Lu Baisha subconsciously ate all four dishes and the soup. Because of her current figure, her appetite had long changed, and she didn¡¯t think much of it. Lu Baisha put down her chopsticks in disbelief. ¡°Can my illness be cured by eating medicinal cuisine like this in the future?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also acupuncture. But Madam, you can¡¯t eat anything else in the future,¡± Xu Qing reminded. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± There was good food that could cure her. Of course, Lu Baisha would quit eating sweets. As for acupuncture, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°I¡¯ll teach your family¡¯s servants to cook these medicinal dishes. However, Madam, please don¡¯t leak the prescription because I¡¯m still preparing to open a hotel that operates medicinal dishes. Madam, you can come over and try them when the time comes,¡± Xu Qing said clearly. Lu Baisha naturally agreed. They wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the commoners! Wei Bo¡¯an was even more grateful to Xu Qing. Seeing that it was getting late, he wanted to ask them to stay, but Xu Qing refused. ¡°Since you¡¯re in a hurry to leave, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. This is the remuneration we agreed on. I hope you¡¯ll accept it. Of course, the medicinal cuisine list left behind by you is priceless. I¡¯ll only promise you one thing. In the future, as long as you need help, you can look for me. I definitely won¡¯t refuse!¡± Wei Bo¡¯an said solemnly. Chapter 84 - Murderous Ambush ¡°You¡¯re welcome, County Head Mr. Wei. When my restaurant opens, it would be best if you and Madam can come visit.¡± Xu Qing smiled. Since there was such an opportunity to promote it, she would seize it. ¡°Of course I have to go.¡± Wei Bo¡¯an also wanted to befriend this doctor. Even though she knew that he was an official, she didn¡¯t take advantage of him. She was neither anxious nor impatient, and there was no flattery in her eyes. This caught Wei Bo¡¯an¡¯s attention, and he finally decided. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me big brother in the future!¡± Xu Qing was a little surprised, but she quickly reacted. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind, Brother Wei!¡± 1 After saying goodbye to Wei Bo¡¯an, Xu Qing looked at the moonlight outside and suddenly looked at Qiao Yanhui. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing my lightweight technique for a while. Let¡¯s compete and see who gets home first.¡± Qiao Yanhui naturally agreed. He never refused Xu Qing¡¯s requests. However, not long after Xu Qing set off, she lost her balance and fell. However, Qiao Yanhui quickly hugged Xu Qing. Xu Qing smiled and hugged Qiao Yanhui¡¯s neck. ¡°I knew you would catch me.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. The moonlight shone on him, making him look even more gentle. Xu Qing was mesmerized. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but approach Qiao Yanhui. Just as the atmosphere between the two of them became more and more romantic, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze suddenly changed and killing intent appeared. He let go and let Xu Qing down. Xu Qing was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He was very dissatisfied that the romantic vibe had been ruined. He and his wife were about to kiss just now. This person was really annoying! 1 ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Qing looked around and asked instinctively. ¡°There¡¯s killing intent.¡± Qiao Yanhui relied on his instincts to judge. Xu Qing was shocked. Why was there killing intent? They hadn¡¯t offended anyone, right? Moreover, even if Babe Sunshine had offended someone, that was with Bei Shu¡¯s identity. Xu Qing looked down. She had actually forgotten to change her clothes! She was dressed like Bei Shu now. Nothing had happened to Babe Sunshine recently, so Xu Qing thought that this matter was over. She didn¡¯t expect that the other party wouldn¡¯t let her off. ¡°Little Hui, let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Qing pulled Qiao Yanhui away nervously. She didn¡¯t know how strong Qiao Yanhui was, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let him take the risk. Qiao Yanhui turned around and saw the uneasiness in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± However, the other party had clearly come prepared. How could they let them off? A long sword struck at Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui subconsciously wanted to retaliate, but for some reason, he actually had a headache at this moment, as if some fragmented memory had flashed past his mind. He did know martial arts, but his memories were incomplete and his martial arts skills were ordinary. Now that he was carrying Xu Qing, he could only dodge the other party¡¯s attack in a sorry state. ¡°Honey, run first. I¡¯ll hold them back!¡± Qiao Yanhui shouted at Xu Qing. However, there were many people on the other side, and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s memory was incomplete. His head still ached, so he was forced to retreat. ¡°Why should I run?!¡± How could Xu Qing abandon him? She threw out the silver needles in her hand. However, she didn¡¯t use enough strength and was too far away. The silver needles pricked the other party and fell. It was unknown if they pierced the other party. That person¡¯s gaze turned cold and he swung his sword at Xu Qing. Qiao Yanhui was anxious and ran towards Xu Qing with bloodshot eyes. At this moment, Xu Qing was so frightened that her face was pale. This was the first time she had faced death. She had no time to escape. Just as the other party was about to stab her, she suddenly saw that person fall to the ground with a bang and foam came out of his mouth. He was poisoned from Xu Qing¡¯s silver needles. Xu Qing looked at the dead man on the ground with shock in her eyes. She had almost died just now¡­ At this moment, Qiao Yanhui ran towards Xu Qing without any care and shielded her in his arms, allowing the assassin to slash his hand and back. Qiao Yanhui gritted his teeth and endured it. Even so, he didn¡¯t let go of Xu Qing. ¡°Little Hui!¡± Xu Qing touched the sticky blood on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body and her heart thumped. ¡°I¡¯m fine, honey.¡± Qiao Yanhui tried his best to smile. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were red as she gritted her teeth. ¡°You guys forced me!¡± As she spoke, she kissed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s lips and scattered the medicinal powder in her hand. The killers felt that something was wrong and hurriedly covered their mouths and noses, but they still fell down. They were bleeding from their seven orifices, and the looks on their faces were distorted when they died. Chapter 85 - Not a Fool Xu Qing looked at the corpses on the ground with a cold gaze. It was useless even if they stopped breathing. This poison would still spread through their skin. Whoever appraoched would definitely die. This was Ying Zhiyao¡¯s poison technique. Xu Qing had studied her poison for a long time and made a few for life-saving purposes. She didn¡¯t expect to use them so quickly. This was the first time Xu Qing had killed someone, but it was also the time she felt the least regretful. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui had fainted from excessive blood loss. Xu Qing wanted to carry him away, but she couldn¡¯t. It was unknown if it was because she was too frightened or if she really didn¡¯t have the strength. ¡°Sister!¡± A familiar voice sounded. Xu Sizhi appeared. When he saw the corpses on the ground, he was vexed. He should have rushed over earlier. ¡°Hurry up and bring Little Hui back,¡± Xu Qin said in a low voice. Xu Sizhi hurriedly carried Qiao Yanhui back. Xu Qing looked at the corpses on the ground and fell silent for a moment. She took out a bag of Corpse Dissolving Powder and melted those corpses into blood water that fused with the ground. Since the other party dared to send assassins, she naturally had to give him a ¡°gift in return!¡± Xu Qing believed that the other party would be more afraid of her after receiving this ¡°gift¡±. After all, this group of assassins was nowhere to be seen now. Needless to say, the other party would be terrified. Qiao Yanhui lay on the bed with his eyes closed and his face pale. Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw him. The first time she saw him, his face was also pale. This time, his injuries had drawn out the poison in his body and he had a fever. Xu Qing didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. She was worried that if she relaxed even a little, Qiao Yanhui might die. She also wanted to help him cure the poison, but there were several rare herbs that she couldn¡¯t find. She could only suppress it. The next day, when Qiao Yanhui woke up, Xu Qing had just fallen asleep. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Qing, who was kneeling beside him. He touched her face with heartache and then gently carried Xu Qing back to the bed, not caring if the wound on his back would open. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was deep and there was no silliness in them at all. After what had happened yesterday, he had recovered his memories a little. Although he hadn¡¯t completely recovered his memories, at least he wasn¡¯t a fool anymore. He looked at the woman in front of him and sighed. He kissed her forehead gently with affection in his eyes. 1 ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Qing turned around and moved. ¡°Honey.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze became dazed again, but he couldn¡¯t hide the soulfulness in his eyes. ¡°Little Hui, you¡¯re awake!¡± Xu Qing said in surprise. Qiao Yanhui had a fever last night and was spouting nonsense. She was extremely anxious, but from the looks of it, he should be fine. However, she stood up and looked around. ¡°Why am I on the bed?¡± ¡°Wife, I want a kiss.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he leaned in front of her and asked for a kiss. Xu Qing was stunned. Oh no. After the battle yesterday, could this fool have become even more stupid? ¡°You said yesterday that you would kiss me when we get back.¡± Qiao Yanhui lowered his head, feeling very aggrieved. Xu Qing recalled what happened yesterday and was tongue-tied. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say so.¡± ¡°Hmph! You didn¡¯t keep your word, so I¡¯ll get it myself!¡± As he spoke, Qiao Yanhui pressed Xu Qing onto the bed. Their lips touched. He was domineering and gentle. Taking advantage of Xu Qing¡¯s shock, he found an opportunity to slide his tongue into her mouth¡­ Xu Qing felt dizzy from the kiss and her body went limp. She couldn¡¯t help but let out an erotic moan! This shocked Xu Qing and she pushed Qiao Yanhui away with a blush. Qiao Yanhui looked tantalized and wanted to continue, but his tone was coquettish and aggrieved. ¡°Why did you push me?¡± ¡°Do you know what we were doing just now?¡± Xu Qing asked in a low voice. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a husband kissing his wife, just like how Father and Mother do so.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing, who was about to bury her head in his arms, and smiled dotingly. Xu Qing was stunned when she heard Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words! Did her parents not close the door when they were intimate? 1 ¡°Ahem! Little Hui, we¡¯re not married yet. We can¡¯t kiss like this.¡± Xu Qing felt that she was being a little prudish after she finished speaking, but she still felt awkward when facing Qiao Yanhui. ¡°You said you would kiss me.¡± Qiao Yanhui was still aggrieved. 1 ¡°But I didn¡¯t say we would kiss each other like that!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s face flushed. As he looked at the embarrassed Xu Qing, the love in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes deepened. His wife was so cute. Chapter 86 - A Different Little Hui In the end, Xu Qing escaped. However, the more Xu Qing thought about it, the more she felt that it was strange. Why was Qiao Yanhui suddenly so good at kissing? He clearly didn¡¯t know anything before, when a simple peck and holding hands could satisfy him. But that wasn¡¯t the case at all now. Could it be that her parents had been discovered by Qiao Yanhui when they were doing something? Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi felt very wronged. They definitely closed the door and did those sorts of things secretly! Late at night, Xu Qing finally coaxed Qiao Yanhui to sleep. She got up and walked out. She looked at the moon and felt the breeze. She felt mixed feelings. She was a doctor, and her hands were used to treat illnesses and save people. However, she had already killed a few people. Xu Qing found it suffocating, but she didn¡¯t regret it. If anything really happened to Qiao Yanhui, she would really regret it. Moreover, in her current position, she really had no choice. She had to become stronger to protect the people around her. Thinking of her family, Xu Qing became even more determined. ¡°Sister.¡± Xu Sizhi¡¯s voice sounded from behind Xu Qing. ¡°I¡¯m almost done with what you asked me to do.¡± Originally, he wanted to establish a faction by himself, but after last night, he understood that he was being too naive. How could a faction that made people tremble in fear be established in such a short period of time? Therefore, he made up his mind that some things had to be put on the agenda. Only then could he protect his sister. ¡°Alright, spread the intelligence network now.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t know much about this, so she could only leave it to Xu Sizhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister.¡± Xu Sizhi nodded solemnly. Then, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find two bodyguards who know martial arts for you tomorrow. I¡¯ll find female bodyguards.¡± Xu Qing wanted to refuse, but she remembered her martial strength and agreed. ¡°Find some for our family. When our business grows bigger, I¡¯m worried that they will be threatened.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Sizhi nodded. Xu Qing sat quietly on the stone chair. She suddenly thought of her previous life. Compared to now, it seemed a little boring. From the looks of it, this world was actually very good. She had parents, children, a husband, and a home she had never had before! She believed that everything would get better and better, and she wouldn¡¯t let anyone ruin this sort of life. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with hope for the future. Even though she was pregnant out of wedlock, she was still charming in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Hui?¡± Xu Qing heard the sound and turned around to see Qiao Yanhui standing behind her and looking at her quietly. His eyes seemed to be sparkling. They were filled with hope. They attracted Xu Qing deeply. She sighed and her heart softened. So even a little fool like him could be so affectionate. ¡°Wife.¡± Qiao Yanhui grinned. His shocking appearance stunned Xu Qing. Perhaps the effects of the disguise pill had worn off, but Qiao Yanhui revealed his original appearance. His face looked even more handsome under the moonlight. His appearance was so attractive. Perhaps Xu Qing was bewitched by the man, but when she woke up, the man was already standing in front of her. ¡°Little Hui!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was trembling. Could such a handsome and elegant man really be hers? ¡°You said that you would sleep with me.¡± Perhaps sensing Xu Qing¡¯s uneasiness, he returned to being the silly Qiao Yanhui. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Perhaps she was really overthinking. ¡°Little Hui, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Qiao Yanhui sat beside Xu Qing. ¡°Without my wife, I can¡¯t sleep either.¡± Xu Qing suddenly felt a little sad. ¡°Little Hui, we¡¯re getting married soon.¡± So would this man really belong to her forever? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m finally going to be with my wife every day.¡± Qiao Yanhui reached out and hugged Xu Qing, not caring if his wound would open. ¡°What a fool.¡± Xu Qing chuckled, her tone filled with happiness. Then, she asked, ¡°Little Hui, you will always be by my side, right?¡± From Xu Qing¡¯s tone, it was actually more like she was asking herself. Qiao Yanhui was silent for a moment. Xu Qing leaned into his arms and waited for his answer. ¡°I will.¡± He had regained some of his memories in the past few days. Although he hadn¡¯t completely recovered his memories, according to his current memories, he knew that his identity might not be simple. When his memories were completely recovered, what would he do? What about this woman? Would she be able to accept his identity? Chapter 87 - Accelerating the Recovery of Memory Xu Qing looked at the few pieces of withered grass on the ground and fiddled with them for a while. She braided two rings and put one of them on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ring finger. She said to herself, ¡°In my hometown, when a man and a woman get married, they have to wear a ring, and the ring has to be worn on the ring finger of their left hand. Because this finger is the closest to their heart, when their fingers are connected, their hearts are connected. Only then will this couple always be together. A person will meet many people in their life. They come and go every day. They part ways, meet again, and part ways again. Parents will grow old, children will leave, and friends will leave. Only husband and wife will be the ones who stay together until the end.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing steadily and love surged in his heart. This silly woman had actually been feeling uneasy, right? But why did she say that it was her former hometown? Wasn¡¯t this her home? ¡°Little Hui, actually, in my hometown, before men and women get married, men have to propose first. Only when women agree can they hold a wedding. Guess how they propose? Haha, men have to take a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg and kneel on one knee¡­¡± Xu Qing had seen many people being proposed to in such a romantic manner in the past. At that time, she didn¡¯t feel anything. However, now, she suddenly felt some anticipation and regret. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered and he slowly knelt down. ¡°You!¡± Xu Qing helped him up helplessly and leaned into his arms, feeling his beating heart. ¡°I¡¯m a little talkative today. Perhaps I¡¯m too excited after what happened last night. I¡¯m actually a little afraid that you will leave me¡­¡± ¡°Honey, I will always be with you.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, he decided that since he was in love, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. Even if the children weren¡¯t his, this woman was someone he had decided to live with forever. ¡°Little Hui¡­ I actually hope that you can continue to be silly.¡± The more Xu Qing spoke, the heavier her eyelids became and she fell asleep. Actually, she had always known that this man would recover his memories sooner or later. It was just a matter of time. At that time, she felt that it wasn¡¯t a problem since she only wanted to use this man¡¯s identity for the children¡¯s status. However, she was actually greedy for him now. After spending a few months with him, she had fallen for this man. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart ached when he saw the woman in his arms with tears in her eyes and her brows furrowed even when she was asleep. In his memory, this woman was strong-willed and could shoulder everything alone. She had never been afraid, but now, she revealed fear and worry. ¡°Little Qing, after I deal with everything in the future, I¡¯ll live here in seclusion with you.¡± Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s forehead gently. He looked at the rising sun with a deep gaze. He had to recover his memories quickly, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to make any decisions now. The next day, Xu Qing suddenly opened her eyes and met a pair of deep eyes. Xu Qing avoided his gaze and turned her back to Qiao Yanhui. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she would have been outside admiring the moon last night, right? Later on, because Qiao Yanhui came out, she couldn¡¯t help but cry and fell asleep. Xu Qing felt bitter. She had actually fallen asleep in front of an innocent fool. This was too embarrassing. ¡°Little Hui, you¡¯re awake?¡± Xu Qing coughed awkwardly, but she didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Honey, I saw you drooling just now.¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Qing stood up angrily and subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth. Of course, she didn¡¯t touch anything. Then, she glared at Qiao Yanhui angrily and took out a disguise pill. ¡°Eat it.¡± Seeing Qiao Yanhui eat it obediently, Xu Qing touched her chin. She was wondering if she should make some more powerful pills. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his handsome looks. Of course, Qiao Yanhui would eat it obediently. After all, he wanted to please Xu Qing because his memory was damaged and he couldn¡¯t expose himself easily. If he attracted the enemy¡¯s attention and implicated Xu Qing and her family, it would be troublesome. Today, Xu Qing brought Qiao Yanhui to continue administering acupuncture to Wei Bo¡¯an¡¯s wife, Lu Baisha. Lu Baisha was very satisfied with this treatment method. After all, she could finally have a change after taking bitter medicine for many years. After the acupuncture, Xu Qing changed back into her female clothes and brought Qiao Yanhui to the Yin family. This time, no one could stop Xu Qing. Last time, because the second aunt stopped Xu Qing, she was punished by Lei Wangshu, the young madam. The entire Yin family saw it clearly. After all, this second aunt was the most favored mistress of the father of the Yin family¡¯s young master. Chapter 88 - Strange Man Xu Qing felt the politeness of the Yin family¡¯s servants and didn¡¯t mind. She came today just to give the list she had written to Lei Wangshu. ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re here.¡± Lei Wangshu was still in low spirits. However, when she saw Xu Qing again, her eyes lit up. Xu Qing was a little puzzled. She had already reminded Lei Wangshu last time, so Lei Wangshu should be more careful. But now, why was she still so listless? Xu Qing glanced at the pastries on the table. In the next second, a servant removed them. Xu Qing asked loudly, ¡°You eat so much every time?¡± ¡°Yes, my husband said that I should eat more. It¡¯s good for the children.¡± Lei Wangshu smiled and touched her stomach happily. Xu Qing frowned and was about to say something when she heard a magnetic voice. ¡°Wangshu, is this the person who saved you and the child?¡± Xu Qing looked over and saw a refined man in simple clothes walk in. That man¡¯s appearance was ordinary, but his eyes seemed strange to Xu Qing. She had studied psychology, and very few people seemed so complicated to Xu Qing at first glance. Yin Shaoqing was one of them. 1 Xu Qing nodded slightly in greeting. When Lei Wangshu saw her husband, she stood up excitedly. Seeing this, Yin Shaoqing hurriedly helped her sit down and said reproachfully, ¡°Sit down properly. Don¡¯t hurt the child.¡± Lei Wangshu sat down with her husband¡¯s help. Then, Yin Shaoqing looked at Xu Qing and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re Wangshu and the child¡¯s savior, call me Brother Yin.¡± After he finished speaking, he smiled and asked someone to quickly pour tea. Xu Qing sat down uneasily. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze darkened because despite what he said, this man didn¡¯t have any respect or gratitude for Xu Qing in his eyes! Yin Shaoqing felt like he was being watched, but there was no one else in the room. He looked at Qiao Yanhui, who had been silent in the room. ¡°Is this your husband?¡± Xu Qing nodded. Yin Shaoqing was even more puzzled. Who was staring at him just now? At this moment, a figure entered. When that person saw Xu Qing, he stopped in his tracks, but he quickly returned to normal and smiled gently. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here.¡± Lei Yanning was holding a box of things in his hand. When he passed by Xu Qing, he nodded slightly. When he saw the person behind Xu Qing, his eyes flickered slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. However, with just one look, Qiao Yanhui entered a defensive state. This person was his love rival! Then, Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Honey, I miss our sons and daughters¡­¡± 1 Xu Qing was speechless. What was wrong with this fool? He was obedient just a moment ago! Lei Yanning, who was at the side, paused with an awkward expression. Was he being warned? However, he really didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to have a husband and children at such a young age. This knowledge made him feel an indescribable sense of loss. Qiao Yanhui was very satisfied with this outcome. He was declaring his sovereignty. Xu Qing was his. No one could covet her! Lei Wangshu was married and could tell what her brother was thinking. However, no matter how good Xu Qing was, she already had a husband and children. She wouldn¡¯t let her brother fall for her, let alone ruin Xu Qing¡¯s family. ¡°Yanning, what is this?¡± Lei Yanning came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s the pregnancy stabilizing medicine prescribed by Divine Doctor Bai Xian. Take it once every half a month.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yin Shaoqing smiled. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking, but she felt that Yin Shaoqing¡¯s words and his tone were very strange. However, as for Bai Xian¡¯s pregnancy stabilizing medicine¡­ Xu Qing asked, ¡°Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lei Wangshu trusted Xu Qing the most. Xu Qing opened the exquisite box. There were a few snow-white pills inside. They smelled fragrant and pleasant. ¡°How is it?¡± Lei Wangshu asked. ¡°As expected of Divine Doctor Bai Xian¡¯s medicine.¡± It had to be said that the composition of this pill was very well controlled. However, because he hadn¡¯t seen Lei Wangshu before and because he didn¡¯t know some of the herbs well, this pill wasn¡¯t better than the other ones. However, Lei Wangshu could eat it now. ¡°This is the medicine Divine Doctor Bai Xian gave. It¡¯s definitely not ordinary.¡± Yin Shaoqing looked at Xu Qing with doubt and disdain. How good could a young woman be? It was probably a coincidence that she was able to save Lei Wangshu and the child that day. Xu Qing didn¡¯t reply. She returned the pill and took out a few pieces of paper. ¡°This is the list I prepared. I came here today to give you this.¡± Chapter 89 - The Change Caused by Marriage Lei Wangshu looked at the list Xu Qing had given him and said gratefully, ¡°Little Qing, thank you so much.¡± ¡°Sister Shu, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Xu Qing recalled the meal just now and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Shu, I have some things to tell you in private. Is it convenient?¡± ¡°It¡¯s convenient. Hubby, talk to Yanning first. We¡¯ll talk in the bedroom.¡± Lei Wangshu stood up and said to Yin Shaoqing. Yin Shaoqing and Lei Yanning naturally nodded and didn¡¯t disturb them. Xu Qing hurriedly went over to support Lei Wangshu. Just as the two of them went in and sat down, Xu Qing asked, ¡°Sister Shu, do you eat so many high-calorie sweets every day?¡± ¡°Not only that, but the amount of food I eat every day is also the same. It¡¯s because I¡¯m too thin. My husband and parents-in-law ask me to eat more,¡± Lei Wangshu said helplessly. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to eat so much, but she couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°So you know that you can¡¯t eat too much when you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Xu Qing asked again. ¡°Of course I know. Even my brother, Yanning, told me to eat less, but I don¡¯t want to disappoint my husband. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for many years before I finally became pregnant with this child¡­¡± Lei Wangshu sighed slightly. Xu Qing pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Sister Shu, if you¡¯re really doing this for the sake of the child in your stomach, you can¡¯t continue to eat like this. Otherwise, when it¡¯s time to give birth, it¡¯s even possible for two lives to be lost at the same time.¡± Lei Wangshu¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and her eyes flickered. In the end, she suddenly told Xu Qing about her past. She was the daughter of a high-ranking official in the capital. Her family background, looks, and talent were all praised by others, and there were many people pursuing her. However, she fell in love with Yin Shaoqing, who came to the capital to do business. Her parents objected, but she couldn¡¯t get over Yin Shaoqing. In the end, she eloped with Yin Shaoqing. Her father was so angry that he refused to acknowledge her as his daughter. Her mother was worried about her, so she asked her brother, Lei Yanning, to look for her¡­ Over the past two years, her mother and brother had secretly helped Yin Shaoqing. Yin Shaoqing had also used this to expand his business. Now, he could already compete with the richest merchant, the Hua family. Gradually, Yin Shaoqing was no longer satisfied with the current situation. He wanted to replace the Hua family and Lei Yanning helped a lot. However, the Hua family had occupied the top position for many years and was a designated merchant recognized by the country. How could the Lei family topple it? She was Yin Shaoqing¡¯s wife and could tell that he was dissatisfied, but she had no choice but to listen to him and make him feel better. After all, she loved this man! After hearing Lei Wangshu¡¯s words, Xu Qing fell silent. It was obvious that Yin Shaoqing was an ambitious but incompetent man, and such a man was the most terrifying! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t interfere in his private matters. Moreover, Lei Wangshu loved him wholeheartedly. Even if she wanted to say something, Lei Wangshu wouldn¡¯t believe her! She could only stop there. ¡°Sister Shu, no matter what happens, you should still love yourself more. Moreover, you have a child now. For your own sake and for the sake of the child, you have to be yourself,¡± Xu Qing said meaningfully. She could tell that Lei Wangshu was a very smart woman, but when in love, once a smart woman lost her senses, that was the most terrifying situation! Lei Wangshu¡¯s hand that was touching her stomach stiffened slightly. She nodded silently. Xu Qing administered acupuncture to Lei Wangshu again. Seeing that she was slowly falling asleep, Xu Qing walked out quietly. ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± Xu Qing said to the others after closing the door. Yin Shaoqing said guiltily, ¡°Wangshu has indeed been tired these past few days.¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Yin Shaoqing. She smiled coldly, said something to Lei Yanning, and left with Qiao Yanhui. Yin Shaoqing looked at Xu Qing¡¯s back and clenched his fists. His gaze was unfriendly. This woman didn¡¯t even look at him! How dare she ignore him? Qiao Yanhui suddenly turned around, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his black eyes. Yin Shaoqing¡¯s furious expression couldn¡¯t help but freeze, and cold sweat flowed. Along the way, Xu Qing¡¯s mood was very gloomy. Qiao Yanhui was no longer a fool and could sense it, but he didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. ¡°Little Hui, why do you think a woman changes after she gets married? Why does marriage destroy most women beyond recognition?¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t know why she asked Qiao Yanhui. Perhaps there was really no one else to ask? But was marriage really that scary? Would a person¡¯s personality change after decades? Xu Qing realized that the same thing had happened in her previous world and in this world. Chapter 90 - The Dark Night Army Xu Qing wanted to be herself! She had the medical skills and had to treat illnesses and save people! This was her dream. If the future her was different from her past self, it would be too terrifying. ¡°I like my wife the most.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t know what Xu Qing was worried about, but he liked the current Xu Qing. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Qiao Yanhui wished he could marry Xu Qing immediately so that he could hug and kiss Xu Qing openly every day. Unfortunately, he still had to wait for half a month! Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanhui was thinking, but she was in a good mood now, so she brought Qiao Yanhui to the Golden Jade Hall, because Xu Sizhi had said today that he would bring someone back. Xu Qing also began to think of a plan. She didn¡¯t want to do it so quickly, but some people couldn¡¯t wait anymore and had already sent out assassins. She could only continue to attack so that the culprit would have no choice but to appear and expose himself! Fortunately, Xu Sizhi had already established a small faction, so Xu Qing believed that everything would be fine. ¡°Sister.¡± Xu Sizhi closed the door and knelt in front of Xu Qing respectfully. ¡°Get up.¡± This time, Xu Qing didn¡¯t refuse because she knew that Xu Sizhi wanted others to acknowledge her identity. Sure enough, three more people walked out from the darkness. One was a middle-aged man with a beard, and the other two were pretty girls in their early twenties. ¡°Sister, they¡¯re from the Dark Night Army,¡± Xu Sizhi introduced. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise. So Xu Sizhi didn¡¯t establish a faction himself, but recruited an assassin organization for her? ¡°Sister, the old man who taught me martial arts last time was their boss. I originally wanted to establish a new army myself, but the time wasn¡¯t enough. Someone has already begun to ambush you in the dark, so I could only bring the people from the Dark Night Army here,¡± Xu Sizhi explained. Xu Qing understood. It seemed that she was really lucky. She had casually saved a little boy, but he had given her such a big surprise! The middle-aged man stepped forward and said, ¡°Greetings, Miss.¡± ¡°We are Xun Fen and Teng Nian. Greetings, Miss,¡± two young ladies in their early twenties said. ¡°Kong Mou, Xun Fen, Teng Nian, this is your boss! She¡¯s someone you¡¯ll have to protect with your lives.¡± Xu Sizhi¡¯s killing intent instantly surged, and the majestic power made the three of them tremble. However, they clearly didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Xu Qing! Their expressions were filled with defiance. After all, they were famous figures. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to call a weak village girl boss. They only recognized Xu Sizhi! Xu Qing also understood their concerns and smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯re all unconvinced. It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I¡¯m not very satisfied with you guys either!¡± The expressions of the three of them changed. Why was a village girl who didn¡¯t know martial arts dissatisfied with them? The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly with a hint of ruthlessness. ¡°As subordinates, you have to obey your superior¡¯s orders unconditionally. This is the basic! As skilled assassins, you guys weren¡¯t vigilant at all after being poisoned. I¡¯m really very dissatisfied with your abilities.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words shocked the three of them. They had actually been poisoned? When had this happened? In the next second, they realized that their limbs were weak and they fell on the ground! The three of them no longer looked at Xu Qing with contempt. They forced themselves to endure the pain and knelt down respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Boss! Please spare our lives!¡± Xu Qing leaned against Qiao Yanhui and felt his hard chest. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the comfortable woman in his arms with a doting expression. How many more surprises would she bring him? ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to be the boss. In the future, Xu Sizhi will still be your boss.¡± She was very busy and didn¡¯t have the time to manage a huge assassin organization. ¡°Boss¡­¡± The three of them were stunned. What did she mean? Did she want them to die? Xu Sizhi hurriedly said, ¡°Sister, how can that do?¡± It was because Xu Qing needed a hidden faction that he had gone to the Dark Night Army. How could he accept this? ¡°Sizhi, I believe you.¡± Xu Qing believed that Xu Sizhi wouldn¡¯t betray her. Besides, they were Xu Sizhi¡¯s people to begin with. ¡°Thank you, Sister. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Xu Sizhi¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°As for the two of you girls, you can follow me in the future and call me Miss,¡± Xu Qing said to Xun Fen and Teng Nian. ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± Xun Fen and Teng Nian replied. ¡°By the way, Sizhi, find me a few more reliable people. I want to teach them how to make medicinal cuisine. Find me a few people who know medicine. After the Golden Jade Hall opens for business, we need a doctor to oversee it,¡± Xu Qing instructed. Chapter 91 - Matriarch ¡°Sister, there are a few people in the Night Army who know medicine,¡± Xu Sizhi replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the rest of the business to you.¡± After saying this, Xu Qing brought Xun Fen and Teng Nian back. As for the bodyguards for the other people in the house, Xu Qing planned to wait a little longer to prevent them from feeling uneasy. On the way back, Xu Qing looked at the two young girls and said, ¡°What skills do you guys have?¡± As the eldest, Xun Fen hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m good at using the flute to control people and make them kill each other. Apart from that, I also know some medical skills.¡± Xu Qing looked at the exquisite white flute at Xun Fen¡¯s waist. It was really difficult to imagine that such a small flute could kill people. ¡°I¡¯m good at controlling people with the zither, but because the zither is too conspicuous, I¡¯m also good at using poison.¡± Teng Nian looked at Xu Qing. She had heard that her poisoning skills were unparalleled, so she really wanted to see it. Xu Qing took another look. The zither that Teng Nian had been hugging turned out to be her weapon. Then, she asked, ¡°I heard that you have two sisters. Where are they?¡± ¡°Miss, Yi Li uses a lute and knows a little about charm techniques. I use a small drum and know a little about array formations,¡± Xun Fen replied. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she had been too focused on medicine in the past. She actually didn¡¯t know that there were people with all sorts of weapons. Of course, Xu Qing did not sigh for long, because as soon as she stepped into the house, Qu Feng, Xu Jiangxi, and the others appeared nervous. ¡°Little Qing, we are a poor family. How can we have servants? Besides, they¡¯re so young.¡± Qu Feng was uneasy. ¡°Mother, you know that I¡¯m busy. It¡¯s normal to ask for help.¡± Xu Qing was glad that she didn¡¯t bring them all back at once. Otherwise, her parents would probably be uneasy. Qu Feng knew that Xu Qing was very busy, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let the two young girls in front of her be her servants. When Xun Fen and Teng Nian saw this, they immediately knelt down and cried bitterly. ¡°Madam, please take us in. We lost our fathers in our early years, and our mothers passed away a few years later. Our relatives despised us for being girls and sold us into brothels. If we hadn¡¯t met Miss, we would have died. Don¡¯t worry, Madam, we sisters will definitely serve you two well. Madam, please don¡¯t chase us away¡­¡± Xu Qing watched Xun Fen and Teng Nian acting and couldn¡¯t help but snicker. 1 Qu Feng pitied them even more. Xu Qing took the opportunity to say, ¡°They¡¯re quite pitiful. Mother¡­¡± Qu Feng was helpless. ¡°Hurry up and get up. How pitiful¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± Xun Fen and Teng Nian immediately cried with joy. Just now, when they were outside, Xu Qing had said that whether they could stay or not depended on themselves. Qu Feng heard that they still called her Madam over and over again. She couldn¡¯t change their address and could only follow their wishes. Xu Qing arranged rooms for Xun Fen and Teng Nian. Qu Feng was soft-hearted and took good care of them. This made Xu Qing frown. There would be more people in the family in the future. If Qu Feng was always so naive and enthusiastic, it would probably cause unnecessary conflict. It seemed like she had to teach Qu Feng what it meant to be the host of the household when she had the time! After Xu Qing arranged Xun Fen and Teng Nian¡¯s matters, she returned to her room and saw Qiao Yanhui reading. The three children on the crib were sleeping soundly. This scene was heartwarming to Xu Qing. Xu Qing walked over and was about to ask him what book he was reading when she walked in to take a look. It was the book ¡°Art of War¡±. ¡°Little Hui, can you understand?¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui meaningfully. Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing¡¯s bright eyes and didn¡¯t want to continue lying to her, but not now. He couldn¡¯t implicate Xu Qing while everything was still unclear. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but the words on it are so interesting,¡± Qiao Yanhui said excitedly. Xu Qing smiled and felt that she was overthinking. She picked up the book and sat beside Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you. This book is called ¡®Art of War.¡¯ It¡¯s a very famous war book¡­¡± She explained patiently. Qiao Yanhui listened slowly, and his gaze slowly changed. Xu Qing really understood! In the neighboring country of the ancient country, the New Heavenly Kingdom, their Regent had once issued a business card with such words on it. He had seen such words before and had an impression of them, but it wasn¡¯t very high. Xu Qing could actually understand them¡­ Chapter 92 - Rumors in the Village Qiao Yanhui had a guess about Xu Qing¡¯s identity. Others didn¡¯t know what this Regent wanted to do, but he knew that he was looking for a woman! If that was the case¡­ Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing deeply. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone snatch Xu Qing away! 1 Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui, who had a strange expression, and asked in confusion, ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s something my wife says, I will understand.¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled foolishly. Of course, Qiao Yanhui understood. He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could understand the entire book with Xu Qing¡¯s help. Moreover, the more he listened, the more impressive he felt this book was! If it was used on the battlefield¡­ 1 The cells in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body kept clamoring, and his bloodthirsty genes were already boiling. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanhui was thinking. She only stopped when the three babies woke up. She put down the book and ran to see the babies. Qiao Yanhui looked at the three cute and beautiful children in the cradle and felt a strange emotion. To be honest, he cared about the fact that these three children weren¡¯t his, but compared to them, he cared more about Xu Qing. Love me, love my dog. ¡°Little Hui, look at Yuan¡¯er. He doesn¡¯t like to smile at all. Why does he look a little like you?¡± Xu Qing said casually. However, after saying that, she felt helpless. Could it be that just because she was going to marry Qiao Yanhui, she already had a sense of substitution? However, this was very unfair to Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui responded and threw Yuan¡¯er into the air. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m your father from now on. Hurry up and smile for me!¡± Xu Yuanguang scowled. 1 Xu Qing was frightened and hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Little Hui, don¡¯t throw him. It¡¯s dangerous! The baby¡¯s body can¡¯t take it.¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Yuan¡¯er steadily. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s fine. Look, he¡¯s smiling.¡± Xu Qing looked at Yuan¡¯er in surprise. He really smiled. However, this smile¡­ was a little ugly! Xu Qing coughed awkwardly. Indeed, some people were better off with a poker face! 1 Qiao Yanhui was very satisfied with this and hugged Yuan¡¯er tightly. He still liked these three children very much! ¡°Dad¡­¡± A soft voice came from Xu Tingdeng, who was in Xu Qing¡¯s arms. 1 Xu Qing was a little jealous. This was her second son. Although he was just shouting out randomly, he didn¡¯t know how to call her mother. ¡°Honey, Ting¡¯er called me Daddy.¡± Qiao Yanhui was very happy. He hugged Ting¡¯er and kissed him. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with mirth as she watched them play together. The children were already more than five months old and were getting stronger every day. However, because Xu Hanxue was born with a congenital deficiency, she developed slower than her two sons. Even if Xu Qing helped her recuperate, there would still be repercussions. Fortunately, she had been relatively free these few days. Of course, it was also because Qu Feng didn¡¯t let Xu Qing go out. Because she was getting married now but often went to the town, coupled with her secret identity as Bei Shu, there were many rumors in the village. Qu Feng was a conservative woman and was angry for a few days. Xu Qing brought the children to bask in the sun. When she saw Qu Feng, she was still depressed. ¡°Mother, someone spread rumors again? I¡¯ll deal with it. Don¡¯t be angry. It won¡¯t be worth it if you¡¯re angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s your brother Xu Nai¡¯s marriage!¡± Qu Feng put down the embroidered cloth and frowned. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Marriage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what Old Master Xu is thinking, but he wants Xu Nai to marry a girl from downtown. Now, that girl doesn¡¯t want a house anymore. She wants 300,000 yuan in dowry before she will be willing to marry him! Yesterday, when you weren¡¯t around, your grandparents came to ask us for money. We said that we didn¡¯t have money. In the end, when I went out today, there were all sorts of rumors in the village.¡± Qu Feng had a pained expression. They were both their sons and daughter-in-laws. Could it be that they should be bullied just because they had a good temper? After Xu Qing heard this, she knew what the villagers probably said. They probably said that their family led a good life now and no longer acknowledged their poor relatives. ¡°Mother, how much do they want us to pay?¡± Xu Qing asked. At the mention of this, Qu Feng became even angrier. ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± Xu Qing sneered. ¡°They¡¯re really delusional and greedy! Mother, if they come to ask for money again, keep saying that we don¡¯t have money. As for the gossip in the village, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Her daughter had worked hard to earn money for this family. How could she give it to the Xu family? How had their family lived all these years? Qu Feng wouldn¡¯t be stupid again. Chapter 93 - Planting Medicinal Herbs Seeing that Qu Feng had figured it out, Xu Qing was relieved. As for Xu Jiangxi, with Qu Feng around, she wasn¡¯t worried. As for the rumors in the village¡­ Xu Qing brought Xun Fen and some pork and grains to look for the village chief. She left Teng Nian behind to prevent the Xu family from finding trouble with them. Teng Nian was smart and knew how to deal with them. If Xun Fen stayed, Xu Qing felt that Xun Fen might kill them directly! The village chief was surprised to see Xu Qing. ¡°Little Qing, why are you here?¡± ¡°Village Chief, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Xu Qing handed the thing to the village chief¡¯s wife and smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± The village chief felt that Xu Qing was becoming more and more capable. After being kicked out of the family, she didn¡¯t even have land. But now, her family¡¯s financial situation actually got better and better. Now, she even brought people with her when she went out! ¡°Village Chief, I¡¯ll be frank. I¡¯m a person who knows how to be grateful. The village has raised me, and I also want to repay our village. Therefore, if there¡¯s anything I need help with, I¡¯ll hire the people in the village. However, the gossip in the village has made me disappointed. Now, even the village nearby is talking about me¡­ In that case, I won¡¯t dare to hire the people in the village for jobs anymore. If anyone asks, I hope you understand,¡± Xu Qing said bitterly. The village chief¡¯s heart skipped a beat. From the looks of it, this was definitely a big deal and could even affect the development of the entire village! He hurriedly promised, ¡°Little Qing, you know that some people in the village like to spout nonsense and can¡¯t bear to see others doing well. They¡¯re jealous, but there are still many kind-hearted people. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll warn them about this.¡± Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Xu Qing continued, ¡°I think you¡¯ve also heard that I have some ties with Mr. Bei Shu. Last time, because of Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s trust, the carpentry work was handed over to the Chen family¡¯s father and son. I know that there are discussions in the village, but I didn¡¯t interfere. However, Mr. Bei Shu still has business to do now because he¡¯s very satisfied with the Chen family¡¯s father and son, who I introduced to him last time. Therefore, this time, he still wants to hire our village¡¯s people¡­¡± Xu Qing seemed extremely cautious. The village chief also had a serious expression. He could tell that this was definitely a big business! One had to know that their village had started out as a wasteland and gradually became a village. However, they were also famous for their poverty. Some villages nearby were different. They became richer and richer, and all of most of their villagers were capable. It was easy for young people to get married. Every time the villages held a meeting, he felt ashamed. ¡°Little Qing, what do you need? Just tell me.¡± The village chief looked at Xu Qing with bright eyes. He looked forward to the future improvement of Anning Village. ¡°Mr. Bei Shu wants our village to help plant herbs. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just some common nourishing herbs.¡± Xu Qing wanted to prescribe herbal tonics, so she couldn¡¯t lack herbs. If she only wanted to stock up, she might as well plant them herself. It could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be a shortage of herbs and save her a lot of trouble. As for some more precious herbs, she planned to buy a plantation and plant them privately. However, Xu Qing¡¯s words made the village chief ponder. ¡°Little Qing, I can¡¯t agree to this immediately. Everyone plants food to prevent themselves from going hungry during the droughts. The herbs won¡¯t prevent this. Besides, no one knows how to plant herbs¡­¡± ¡°Village Chief, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Mr. Bei Shu will send someone to teach us. Moreover, he also promised that his purchase price will be higher than the market price. Village Chief, think about it. How much money can we have left from planting food? However, if we change it to herbs, not only will the extra money be enough to buy food, but it will also be enough for the children¡¯s tuition. As long as more children go to school, our village will become better and better. Of course, if our village is unwilling, he will find another village to do this business,¡± Xu Qing continued. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡± The village chief knew that this was a turning point for Anning Village. Once he missed it, Anning Village might be in decline forever. ¡°Actually, you can also plant half of the field with grains and half with herbs. This way, we can guarantee that we will have food to eat.¡± Xu Qing knew that the older generation would only feel at ease when they saw food. When they earned money in the future, they would definitely plant herbs. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. Since Mr. Bei Shu takes such good care of our village, as the village chief, I will definitely give him a satisfactory explanation.¡± The village chief¡¯s old face was filled with eagerness. After Xu Qing finished speaking, she went back with Xun Fen in satisfaction. Halfway through, she saw a group of children running towards the village entrance with anxious expressions. Chapter 94 - Payment Xu Qing grabbed one of them and asked, ¡°Xu Mao, where are you guys going?¡± Xu Mao was the youngest son of Xu Jiangnan, the second son of the Xu family. When he saw Xu Qing, he immediately tried to break free from Xu Qing¡¯s grip. However, he was small and didn¡¯t have enough strength, so he could only scold fiercely, ¡°You shameless little slut, let go of me!¡± 1 Xu Qing¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. What could a child know? It must be that the Xu family was still scolding her at home! ¡°If you dare to scold me again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s gloomy voice instantly frightened Xu Mao. However, he thought of something and immediately said disdainfully, ¡°My aunt is back. Let¡¯s see how she deals with you!¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. Eldest Aunt¡­ This person was Chen Qiulian¡¯s eldest daughter. When Xu Qing was young, she married into a middle-class family in the neighboring county. It had been more than ten years and she had never returned. She didn¡¯t know why she had returned now. However, Xu Yunfang wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. Like Chen Qiulian, she had bullied their family many times. Xu Qing was thinking when Xu Mao broke free from Xu Qing¡¯s hand and scolded her again. Then, he turned around and ran. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Xun Fen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time on him,¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. After saying that, she brought Xun Fen back. Along the way, she had heard a lot about Xu Yunfang. It turned out that she had taken a luxurious carriage back home this time. She had deliberately stopped for a long time and given candy to children everywhere. Xu Qing only wanted to laugh when she heard it. It seemed like she had to go back quickly because Chen Qiulian would definitely bring Xu Yunfang to her place to show off. As expected, during dinner time, the entire Xu family came out again. Unfortunately, Xu Qing had long expected them to come back and had dinner early. Dinner was finished by the time they came. Chen Qiulian and the others thought that there would be a table full of fish and meat, but in the end, there wasn¡¯t even any vegetables. Instantly, their faces turned livid. ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Xu Jiangxi pushed his wheelchair over to greet them. ¡°Yes,¡± Old Master Xu replied calmly, but there was displeasure in his voice. Xu Jiangxi braced himself and asked, ¡°Why are Father and Mother here?¡± ¡°Your sister is back,¡± Old Master Xu said calmly. Xu Jiangxi looked at the most eye-catching person in the crowd. He saw Xu Yunfang wearing gaudy clothes and she was covered in jewelry. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was selling jewelry. Her aged face was covered in thick foundation. She was frighteningly pale and her lips were bloody red. She probably thought that she looked good and kept showing off her jewelry. Xu Qing really wanted to use a scalpel to cut open the brains of the Xu family¡¯s members to see if there was a single normal person. That¡¯s not right. Her father was very normal. ¡°Sister.¡± Xu Jiangxi still had some affection for this sister of his because he had brought Xu Yunfang up. However, after Xu Yunfang grew up, she distanced herself from him like the others in the Xu family. Xu Yunfang fiddled with the jade bracelet in her hand and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Third Brother, I came all the way here to see you, but I didn¡¯t even get served a meal. Looks like you¡¯ve become more and more unfilial during my absence. Do you still care about this family?¡± Xu Jiangxi was already numb. No matter who it was, everyone in this family addressed him rudely and anyone could trample on him! ¡°You guys came to freeload? That¡¯s really unfortunate. We¡¯re done eating. By the way, I heard from the village that Eldest Aunt brought back a lot of fresh food from the neighboring county. Our family has never eaten it before. I wonder if Eldest Aunt can give us some to try?¡± Xu Qing smiled. 1 However, the expressions of the Xu family changed. Xu Yunfang said angrily, ¡°Is your family worthy?¡± Xu Jiangxi didn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said in a low voice, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t think of your brother, sister-in-law, niece, and nephew, it¡¯s no wonder we didn¡¯t think of you.¡± Xu Yunfang choked. When did her third brother become so good at scolding people? 1 ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here today for your eldest nephew, Xu Nai¡¯s marriage. Are you guys going to take the two hundred thousand yuan or not?¡± Old Master Xu looked at his third son and felt that he was becoming more and more annoying. Qu Feng said directly, ¡°Father, our family has already left a few months ago. We¡¯ve also paid for Xu Nai¡¯s dowry. Now, the money for his wedding is going to be paid by our family? Go out and ask around. In these eight villages, which family does things like this?¡± This might be the first time Qu Feng had rebelled against the Xu family so fiercely, and her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. However, this family was really too much. Look at how well-off they were. They actually asked for hundreds of thousands! How could a farmer¡¯s family earn tens of thousands a year? Chen Qiulian and the others immediately glared at her. Qu Feng was rich now, so she had become bolder! They looked at Qu Feng, who looked graceful now. Her skin was fair and tender, and there were servants serving her. They were so jealous that they gritted their teeth! Chapter 95 - Qu Feng Dares to Cheat Xu Qing looked at Qu Feng and praised her mother. It seemed that her mother had really improved during this period of time and knew how to resist now. Old Master Xu widened his eyes. ¡°Why? If you leave, you won¡¯t be my son anymore?¡± Xu Qing immediately sneered. ¡°According to Grandpa, even a married daughter has to pay. I heard that Uncle works under the county head nearby and is much richer and more powerful than ordinary people like us¡­¡± She heard the news from Xu Sizhi. Xu Yunfang¡¯s husband was really lucky. He accidentally saved the county head¡¯s life. Xu Yunfang¡¯s family used this opportunity to fork out money and get a job opportunity. Xu Yunfang was both smug and displeased. Of course, she was smug about her husband¡¯s job, but displeased that she had to pay. When everyone looked at Xu Yunfang, she immediately sneered. ¡°I¡¯m already married. How can you let a married woman pay for her nephew¡¯s marriage? If word gets out, I¡¯ll be a joke.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Old Master Xu nodded. Xu Qing hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s true. A man who left the family shouldn¡¯t pay for his eldest nephew¡¯s marriage either. There¡¯s no need to spread the news. He¡¯s already a joke now. I wonder if my fifth uncle¡¯s future will be affected in the future¡­¡± ¡°How did you raise your children? She actually dared to contradict her elders in public!¡± Old Master Xu pouted. It seemed like with Xu Qing here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money today. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is it so noisy?¡± A leisurely voice sounded and Bai Zhuo walked out in a daze. Everyone looked at the stranger in surprise. ¡°Qu Feng, how dare you cheat at home!¡± Chen Qiulian started to scold, as if she had something on her. Qu Feng was trembling with anger. Xu Jiangxi held her hand and comforted her. ¡°You can¡¯t spout nonsense. This is my father¡¯s buddy! He¡¯s living in our house now.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Chen Qiulian. It was obvious that if she dared to spout nonsense again, she would throw her out. Xun Fen was already itching to do it! ¡°Your family is really something! You didn¡¯t agree to let your nephew stay in a room, but now, you¡¯re letting an outsider stay!¡± Chen Qiulian found an excuse and continued to shout. Xu Qing sneered. ¡°What a joke. This is my house. I can give it to whoever I want. What has it got to do with you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Qiulian trembled with anger. She realized that she couldn¡¯t stay calm when facing this little bitch! ¡°Since Brother Xu Nai wants to get married, that¡¯s his business. It has nothing to do with us,¡± Xu Qing continued. The Xu family didn¡¯t look pleased. They were angry and hungry. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± A weak female voice sounded. A seven to eight-year-old girl held Zhao Bing¡¯s hand. This girl was called Xu Duo. Xu Qing had some impression of her. She wasn¡¯t liked and was very emaciated. 1 ¡°You only know how to eat!¡± Zhao Bing slapped her. Xu Duo was in pain, but didn¡¯t dare to cry. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Qing looked at this family coldly, but she didn¡¯t care about this. This family was trash. She had to cut all ties with them. She ordered them to leave. If they didn¡¯t leave, Xun Fen wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back from killing them. Old Master Xu¡¯s expression was livid, but what could he do? He wanted to come back when Xu Qing wasn¡¯t at home. However, he didn¡¯t expect that even if Xu Qing wasn¡¯t at home, it still wouldn¡¯t work! He was so angry that he didn¡¯t get out of bed for a few days. Bai Zhuo watched as the Xu family left and said awkwardly, ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m prepared to leave in the next few days.¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, why? You don¡¯t have to worry about them¡­¡± Xu Qing thought that Bai Zhuo was anxious because of what the Xu family had said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just live in peace. Didn¡¯t we agree that this is your home?!¡± Xu Jiangxi hurriedly said. ¡°I appreciate your kind intentions. I have something to do. I¡¯ll come back when I have time in the future.¡± Bai Zhuo had originally planned to leave because there were some things that he had to handle. Xu Qing could tell that Bai Zhuo was really busy, so she didn¡¯t force him. ¡°Alright, Uncle Bai, come home after you¡¯re done. I reckon my wine will be ready by then. I¡¯ll treat you to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a promise!¡± Bai Zhuo was really touched by Xu Qing¡¯s words. He was grateful that she could give him a home. In the next few days, the Xu family didn¡¯t come, but Xu Yunfang came a few times. Of course, she was still chased out by Xu Qing. However, Xu Yunfang¡¯s words changed Xu Qing¡¯s mind. Chapter 96 - The Wedding Dress Is Done Xu Yunfang came to look for Xu Qing because she hoped that she could persuade Mr. Bei Shu to open Babe Sunshine in the neighboring town. They could guarantee that Babe Sunshine wouldn¡¯t be harassed, but they had to give half of the profits every month. If they didn¡¯t agree, they couldn¡¯t blame them for being ruthless. Xu Qing definitely wouldn¡¯t agree, but because of Xu Yunfang¡¯s current connections, she needed to plan carefully. However, she hadn¡¯t thought of a way yet. Coupled with the fact that Deng Chengxi had already made the wedding dress, she wanted to give it a try. 1 Xu Qing hurriedly went to look for Qiao Yanhui, only to see that he was reading a book. He had already reached the end of Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Qiao Yanhui was really smart. She had only taught him for a few days, but he could basically comprehend the entire book. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Sometimes, she even suspected if Qiao Yanhui was really stupid and that her judgment was wrong. However, now that Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t ask. However, the wedding¡­ Qiao Yanhui noticed when Xu Qing entered. He was waiting for Xu Qing to say something, but Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything and only sighed. This made Qiao Yanhui panic. Could it be that Xu Qing had discovered something? He smiled. ¡°Wife!¡± When she saw his smile, the gloom in Xu Qing¡¯s heart instantly dissipated. ¡°Little Hui, let¡¯s go to town. Sister Chengxi should be done with the wedding dress soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanhui put down the book and hugged Xu Qing coquettishly. Xu Qing¡¯s heart softened. She pulled Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand and left. In the end, she saw Qu Feng when she went out. She remembered that her mother didn¡¯t let her go out and was about to start nagging again. She pulled Qiao Yanhui and ran! Xun Fen and Teng Nian also ran. Qu Feng looked at Xu Jiangxi in surprise. ¡°Do I look that scary? Why is she running?!¡± Xu Jiangxi chuckled and said, ¡°The children have all grown up. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Qu Feng immediately glared at him. ¡°So you think I¡¯m naggy too?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Xu Jiangxi snorted. Xu Jiangxi¡¯s face was filled with happiness. Ever since he left the Xu family, Qu Feng had been smiling more. Her personality slowly returned to how it was in the past. Back then, he insisted on marrying Qu Feng because she was smart and optimistic. He reached out to hold his wife¡¯s hand to coax her. Qu Feng turned around and saw Xu Xiang. She hurriedly retracted her hand and pretended to be calm. ¡°Whose personality do you think Little Qing inherited? She doesn¡¯t even care about her children and left them to me¡­¡± Then, she looked after Xu Qing¡¯s three children with a flush. 1 Xu Jiangxi smiled and felt that the shy Qu Feng was just as pretty. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his legs. How long would it take for him to recover? He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore¡­ ¡°Little Xiang, where are your brothers?¡± Xu Jiangxi asked as he pulled his youngest daughter. Xu Xiang said softly, ¡°The ywent out with Brother Sizhi.¡± ¡°The three of them have been leaving early and returning late recently. Little Qing asked them to study, but they said to wait. They clearly liked studying in the past.¡± Xu Jiangxi sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not what you should worry about. The children have grown up, so stop nagging.¡± Qu Feng turned around to retort Xu Jiangxi. Xu Xiang ran into the house with a book and handed it to Qu Feng. ¡°Mother, how do you read this?¡± Qu Feng took a look and realized that it was a medical book. When she was in the Divine Farmer Garden, she realized that Xu Xiang liked to look at herbs and even ran around with the boss of the clinic, Gong Jingzhang. At that time, she thought that he was just acting like a child, but she didn¡¯t expect that Xu Xiang still liked it now. 1 ¡°Little Xiang, show me.¡± Xu Jiangxi had learned to read a lot during this period of time because Xu Qing had said that their family would be different in the future. They had to learn more, or they would be swindled in the future. When Xu Xiang heard this, she handed it to her father and the two of them started to learn. Qu Feng was relieved to see the change in her family. Their family was where they were today because of Xu Qing. If not for Xu Qing¡¯s ability to earn money, their family would have been even more miserable. Her daughter was so hardworking. As her mother, even if she couldn¡¯t help, she definitely wouldn¡¯t implicate her. Xu Qing quickly arrived in town. Just as she entered Beautiful Closet, she saw Deng Chengxi welcome her excitedly. ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Deng Chengxi pulled Xu Qing to see the wedding dress. Xu Qing looked at the exquisite wedding dress in front of her and was shocked. She thought that Deng Chengxi might not be able to achieve the effect she wanted. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did she do it, but she even did it better. The entire wedding dress was bright red and the fabric was exquisite. Every thread was embroidered with golden silk and there were gems and pearls embedded in the dress. Xu Qing muttered, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Chapter 97 - Clues To Identity Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect that she would wear such a beautiful wedding dress one day and marry the man she liked. ¡°I think it looks good too. I want to hold a wedding.¡± Deng Chengxi sighed with emotion. ¡°Sister Chengxi, how much did it cost to make this dress?¡± Xu Qing asked. Deng Chengxi said casually, ¡°Including the gems, it cost more than ten million¡­¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She really didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich. ¡°I made you spend so much money. How about this? I¡¯ll return the money to you in the future.¡± There definitely wasn¡¯t any money to return now. ¡°I told you long ago that this is a gift from me.¡± Although this was the price, she wasn¡¯t the one who paid for the gems. Speaking of this, Deng Chengxi couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yanhui. This man was really extraordinary. When the wedding dress was about to be completed, this man brought a box of gems and asked her to use these in place of the ordinary gems. 1 Deng Chengxi¡¯s expression changed. This box of pearls and gems wasn¡¯t something that could be bought with money. She looked at him warily. ¡°You¡¯re not a fool. Who are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Qiao Yanhui replied coldly. Because most of his memories had returned, it was normal for him to be able to obtain these things. However, his whereabouts had more or less been discovered. However, he had also diverted their attention. Those people probably couldn¡¯t find him for the time being. He didn¡¯t want his wedding to be interrupted. 1 Deng Chengxi saw that Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t seem like he would hurt Xu Qing, so she agreed to keep it a secret for him. However, after decorating this wedding dress, it instantly looked different. Even she wanted it. Qiao Yanhui saw the joy in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes and felt that he had done the right thing. ¡°Little Qing, go and try it. If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll change it for you.¡± Deng Chengxi carefully took off the wedding dress and said. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Qing took it down with trembling hands and went to change her clothes excitedly. Qiao Yanhui sat at the side and waited for Xu Qing to come out. Xun Fen and Teng Nian also stood at the side obediently. However, Teng Nian looked at Qiao Yanhui from time to time. Among the four sisters, she was the most observant. She kept feeling that there was something wrong with this man, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. Everyone said that this man was a fool, but she and Xun Fen were assassins. They were only afraid of people who were much stronger than them, and this fear came from the bottom of their hearts. She and Xun Fen had always comforted themselves that it must be because he was Miss¡¯ man, so they were afraid of him. However, after a long time, Teng Nian sensed that this wasn¡¯t the case. This man made them afraid from the inside out. That kind of bloodthirstiness was even more terrifying than professional killers like them. This man would only ease up a little when he was beside Miss¡­ Qiao Yanhui knew what Teng Nian and the others were thinking, but he didn¡¯t take them seriously. He didn¡¯t know how long he could stay, so he naturally didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the others. When he looked up again, he saw Xu Qing slowly walking out. His eyes were filled with awe and surprise. Xu Qing was wearing a phoenix crown that emitted golden light. Her long hair was tied up, and her small face also looked more charming. Her skin was fair, and her eyes were dazzling, like stars in the night sky. Her lips were rosy, and her bright red wedding dress made her skin look as fair as snow. She was gorgeous. ¡°Is it not nice?¡± It was also Xu Qing¡¯s first time wearing a wedding dress. She tugged at the hem of her dress uneasily. It was rare for her to act a little shy. Speaking of which, she was a famous doctor in the past. This was the first time she felt so bashful. She looked at Qiao Yanhui and seemed to feel even more bashful. She said to Deng Chengxi helplessly, ¡°I knew it. Don¡¯t put on makeup for me. I definitely don¡¯t look good. Little Hui doesn¡¯t even recognize me anymore.¡± Deng Chengxi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re clearly too beautiful!¡± She realized that Xu Qing was a little adorkable. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui doubtfully. Before she could say anything, she was pulled into his arms in the next second, catching her off guard. Qiao Yanhui whispered in her ear, ¡°I really want to hide you.¡± However, he knew very well that Xu Qing¡¯s excellence and brilliance could never be hidden. Now, with her gorgeous appearance, he would really have to worry in the future. However, when he thought about how this woman was his, he felt satisfied. He quickly regained his silly look. ¡°My wife is so beautiful. You can only show your beauty to me!¡± A second ago, Xu Qing had thought that this man regained his intelligence, but looking at him now, she felt that she must have imagined it. Then, she pinched his face helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll only show it to you.¡± Chapter 98 - Taken Away Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was too passionate, making Xu Qing want to escape for a moment. The others in the room were all single people, so they couldn¡¯t help but reveal disdain! ¡°Ahem, please, this couple who¡¯s hugging each other, can you consider the feelings of us single people?¡± Deng Chengxi finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She received a cold gaze. Alright, Deng Chengxi shut up. She couldn¡¯t beat him with force, and she couldn¡¯t compete with him in terms of wealth. She had to shut up! However, she also hoped that he was sincere to Xu Qing! Xu Qing hurriedly pushed Qiao Yanhui away with a blush. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this wedding dress.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Deng Chengxi smiled brightly! ¡°Little Hui, go change into your wedding attire as well,¡± Xu Qing urged. Qiao Yanhui looked at his wedding attire and saw that it wasn¡¯t red at all. Instead, it was black. He hesitated for a moment, but when he saw Xu Qing¡¯s expectant gaze, he immediately carried the clothes and changed into it. Qiao Yanhui changed very quickly, but when he came out, he acted very awkward. Xu Qing was still chatting and laughing with Deng Chengxi, but the moment she looked up and saw Qiao Yanhui, she was instantly stunned. Little Hui was so handsome! If not for the appearance-changing pill, how stunning would Little Hui be?! With this in mind, she decided to let Qiao Yanhui wear the wedding attire with his original appearance again when they returned! Seeing Xu Qing¡¯s eyes light up, Qiao Yanhui knew that Xu Qing liked him wearing this. However¡­ ¡°Honey, don¡¯t I look good?¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing aggrievedly. ¡°You look good. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more handsome than you!¡± Xu Qing said anxiously. The corners of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes lit up. Although his wedding attire wasn¡¯t red and was instead black, he was still very good-looking in it. He felt that Xu Qing¡¯s gaze was even better! Xun Fen and Teng Nian also sighed. They were really compatible. What should they do? They wanted to find a man too¡­ Thinking of this, they hurriedly stopped thinking about this. To killers, men would only affect their killing efficiency. Only Deng Chengxi felt that this man wasn¡¯t worthy of Xu Qing. Xu Qing was capable and beautiful! This man should be quite capable. After all, he could take out so many expensive things. However, she felt that something was lacking about his face¡­ Before Xu Qing left, she gave Deng Chengxi a few more design drafts. Deng Chengxi was all smiles as she happily sent Xu Qing out. Xu Qing hugged the wedding dress and left happily. She was also going to put on a wedding dress and marry her love. As Qiao Yanhui watched Xu Qing smiling foolishly along the way, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Teng Nian, tell Sizhi that if Golden Jade Hall can¡¯t open in five days, it¡¯ll be pushed back to next month.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t want Golden Jade Hall¡¯s opening to be in conflict with her wedding time, but she hoped to be able to bring it forward by a few days. After all, she was short of money. She still had to buy a remote land and plant herbs. The income from Babe Sunshine was still not enough. Teng Nian left quickly and returned quickly. Xu Qing was puzzled. ¡°Did you fly here?¡± ¡°Sizhi asked me to inform you that someone is causing trouble at Babe Sunshine,¡± Teng Nian said anxiously. Trouble finally came! Over the past few days, Babe Sunshine had been constantly harassed, but there had been no big problem. Since Xu Sizhi had come to inform her this time, the mastermind must have taken action! Xu Qing quickly changed into men¡¯s clothes and headed to Babe Sunshine. There were many people gathered in front of Babe Sunshine¡¯s shop. Xu Qing walked in. ¡°Manager Zhu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Manager Zhu said in a low voice, ¡°Boss, someone complained about our things again. There are a few powerful families among them, and the Yin family is one of them.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here?!¡± The police arrived. Xu Qing¡¯s gaze darkened. It seemed like the person behind this had already figured out that Mr. Bei Shu had no power! ¡°I am.¡± Xu Qing stood up. ¡°Someone has sued you for selling poisonous things to babies. Please come with us.¡± The leader looked at Xu Qing aggressively. ¡°Boss!¡± Xun Fen and Teng Nian were anxious. They didn¡¯t know where Xu Sizhi was now! Could they kill people now? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go with them. You guys can stay and investigate. Pay attention to the workers in Anning Village.¡± Xu Qing instructed and prepared to leave. Qiao Yanhui instantly grabbed Xu Qing¡¯s hand, killing intent flashing in his eyes. Chapter 99 - Theres a Problem with the Yin Family ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Xu Qing comforted. She looked at Qiao Yanhui with worry and reluctance. ¡°I will wait for you,¡± Qiao Yanhui said seriously. As he looked at Xu Qing¡¯s back, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened. If he knew who found out chased Xu Qing away, he wouldn¡¯t let them off! It was unknown if she had been taken care of or if it was because of something, but after Xu Qing was imprisoned, she wasn¡¯t threatened. Not only that, but there was no one else in her cell. ¡°This treatment is quite different.¡± A lazy male voice sounded from the opposite cell. Xu Qing looked over and saw a sloppy man leaning against the wall. His gaze was unreadable. ¡°Are you envious?¡± Xu Qing casually found a place to sit down. ¡°Let me guess what you did. You were framed? Or is it that someone coveted your beauty and wanted to lock you up as a male toyboy? You rejected him sternly, so he locked you up?¡± The man chuckled. Xu Qing¡¯s lips twitched and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. She turned around and pondered. She believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before someone talked to her. ¡°Hey, say something!¡± The man continued to clamor. Then, he probably felt bored, so he said in a low voice, ¡°I was wrong. I ran my mouth off. However, there are indeed a few rich people in our town who like young boys, especially ones like you.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t move. ¡°Let me tell you, since I was locked up, they definitely wanted me to be a male play toy too! Then, they framed me and then pretended to be my savior by saying that they can save me.¡± The man muttered to himself. When Xu Qing heard his last sentence, she instantly turned around. ¡°What do you do?¡± ¡°Do you know Heavenly Fragrance Hotel? That used to be mine, but it was called Small House at that time.¡± The man laughed at himself! Xu Qing stood up. ¡°Because someone wanted to buy your hotel, but you wouldn¡¯t sell it, in the end, you got framed. Now, not only are you in jail, but you also lost your hotel?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man grunted. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Xu Qing asked. ¡°Xie Pengyang.¡± Xie Pengyang¡¯s eyes flashed. He had seen too many people, but Xu Qing¡¯s gaze was different from that of other people. Perhaps it was his intuition or this person¡¯s special treatment, but he wanted to find out more about him. Perhaps whether or not he could get out would depend on this person! Of course, ever since he entered here, he had tested many people, but none of them had succeeded. However, he didn¡¯t want to give up. If he couldn¡¯t take back the hotel, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace. ¡°My name is Bei Shu,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡°Brother Bei Shu!¡± Xie Pengyang immediately tried to curry favor. Xu Qing was speechless. ¡°Be careful of the Yin family,¡± Xie Pengyang suddenly whispered. Xu Qing was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but look at him. Xie Pengyang¡¯s eyes were bright. It was obvious that he was a smart person. However, how could such a smart person be framed? Could it really be because he was powerless? Xu Qing didn¡¯t stay long before Xu Sizhi came in. He had spent a lot of money to come see Xu Qing. ¡°Did they make things difficult for you?¡± Xu Sizhi looked nervous. It was all his fault for not discovering the problem in advance! Xu Qing shook her head. ¡°After someone came to cause trouble, I happened to see a few people sneaking around, so I followed them. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this¡­¡± Xu Sizhi blamed himself. If he was around, he would have been able to take the fall in Xu Qing¡¯s place! ¡°It¡¯s fine. What did you find?¡± Xu Qing hurriedly comforted him. ¡°They went to the suburbs and paid money a man. After those people left, I vaguely heard them say something about being officials.¡± Xu Si said. Xu Qing frowned and pondered. ¡°During this period of time, pay more attention to the workers in the village and Xu Yunfang. Also, keep an eye on the Yin family.¡± Xu Sizhi was a little surprised. The Yin family¡­ However, he believed that his sister had her own considerations. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll get you out as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Qing nodded. Xu Sizhi couldn¡¯t stay long and left after saying that. Xu Qing leaned against the wall and thought about it. If this matter was really related to the Yin family, the mastermind was probably someone powerful. Even if Xu Sizhi found out, it wouldn¡¯t affect the Yin family, but her shop would¡­ ¡°It seems like you really can¡¯t stay for long,¡± Xie Pengyang said with a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°So?¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°I want to ask you a favor. Can you get me out too?¡± Xie Pengyang lowered his voice and looked at Xu Qing sincerely. Xu Qing smiled. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m that capable?¡± ¡°You are!¡± Xie Pengyang said with certainty. ¡°Even if I am, why would I save you?¡± Xu Qing asked. Chapter 100 - Familys Happiness Xie Pengyang was silent for a moment before raising his head again and looking at Xu Qing firmly. ¡°As long as you can save me, I will build a hotel that is more powerful and profitable than Heavenly Fragrance Hotel for you!¡± Of course, the premise was that the person in front of him had to have a more powerful background than him. Otherwise, today¡¯s situation would still happen! Xu Qing felt that this man was a little too confident. However, when she thought of his Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant, she felt that he was quite capable. In the future, Golden Jade Hall would also need such a person! She thought for a moment and said calmly, ¡°If my background isn¡¯t powerful¡­¡± Xie Pengyang smiled bitterly. As expected, this person didn¡¯t have any powerful background. However, even though things had come to this, he had never given up on the hope of leaving. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to use others to develop us!¡± Xie Pengyang gritted his teeth. ¡°I promise you!¡± Xu Qing needed such a fearless and capable person! After a while, the county head, Wei Bo¡¯an, came with an anxious expression. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he had encountered something serious. Of course, Wei Bo¡¯an was indeed frightened. He didn¡¯t expect this boss to not only be his wife¡¯s savior, but also have a powerful background! He had just received news from his superiors that asked him to let her go immediately. He really didn¡¯t know that this boss was actually related to his superior! Xu Qing looked at Wei Bo¡¯an in confusion. Although they had indeed saved each other¡¯s lives, he should have interrogated her. Why did he let her off so easily? If Wei Bo¡¯an knew what Xu Qing was thinking, he would definitely be on the verge of tears. What else could he do? How could he disobey the orders of his superior? Even if he disobeyed his superior¡¯s orders, it would be difficult for him to disobey his wife¡¯s orders. Lu Baisha knew that he had arrested Bei Shu and was arguing with him! But he didn¡¯t want to¡­ ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll find out the truth. Since it has nothing to do with you, you can go back first. If there are any further problems, we¡¯ll look for you at any time.¡± Wei Bo¡¯an wiped his sweat awkwardly. Xu Qing was puzzled and felt that something was wrong. She thought about it and concluded that it was because she had saved Wei Bo¡¯an¡¯s wife¡¯s life, so he wanted to help? ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Qing hurriedly thanked him. Then, when she was about to leave, she turned around and looked at the man who was standing on tiptoe, as if he wished he could come out now. She smiled. Xie Pengyang¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. He was afraid that Xu Qing would forget to bring him out. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know if anyone would give him this chance again. If he waited any longer, he would probably lose his fighting spirit. In the end, Xu Qing gave him a reassuring look. Xie Pengyang instantly heaved a sigh of relief. When Xu Qing went out, she saw Qiao Yanhui waiting for her quietly at the door. Her heart warmed, and she hurriedly walked over to hold Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand. Wei Bo¡¯an looked up and saw the two people suddenly holding hands. His eyes widened and the corners of his mouth twitched. So these two people had such a relationship? 1 ¡°Ahem, in that case, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Wei Bo¡¯an turned around and ran. Xu Qing looked at Wei Bo¡¯an, who was hurriedly leaving, in confusion, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, her heart ached more for the person in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re really a fool. Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back first? If I hadn¡¯t come out today, how long would you have stood here?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you to come home together,¡± Qiao Yanhui said as he looked at Xu Qing. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with tears and she slowly smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home together.¡± Then, she held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand and went to Babe Sunshine. The wedding dress was still there, and she had to tell them what happened. Xu Sizhi and the others were also surprised to see Xu Qing. Xu Qing had actually come out so quickly? Xu Qing didn¡¯t explain much and went back with Qiao Yanhui with the wedding dress because she wanted to return to her home as soon as possible! Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that she would come out so quickly. She specifically asked Teng Nian to inform her family that she had something on and wouldn¡¯t be going back for the next few days. However, Xu Qing really missed home and missed her three children even more. The speed at which she went home was much faster than usual. However, just as she stepped into the room, Xu Qing heard Qu Feng mutter to her, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re already a mother, but you actually brought your husband out to play. Fortunately, you came back today. Otherwise, I would have scolded you.¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back.¡± Tears flashed in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. In her previous life, she was an orphan and had never enjoyed the feeling of home. But at this moment, she felt so happy! 1 Chapter 101 - Recent Plans Xu Qing hugged her precious children and kissed them one by one. Her face was filled with happiness as she thought about how she had to protect her family. When she thought of this, Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. She had to be tough. Xu Sizhi investigated the circumstances of Xu Qing¡¯s arrest for three days before he finally obtained results. There was also news from the police station. It was done by the Ding family, who owned a workshop in town. Because they were jealous of Babe Sunshine¡¯s booming business, they hired some people to threaten the workers in Anning Village and force them to poison the wood. As for the families who were poisoned, they had already been given the antidote and were fine now. The Ding family had been captured, but Xu Qing was dissatisfied because she knew very well that this was the mastermind¡¯s scheme. The Ding family was just a scapegoat. Xu Sizhi had also found out some interesting news. Although the Ding family was involved, the person who came up with the plan was the assistant of Qian¡¯an County¡¯s county head, Xu Yunfang¡¯s husband, Lu Changmu. Of course, Lu Changmu alone wasn¡¯t capable enough to come up with all of this alone. The county head of Qian¡¯an County, Zhang Dongxu, must have agreed to this. Zhang Dongxu had ties to the Yin family. It was very likely that the Yin family started it. Xu Qing understood that now that things had come to this, she would definitely become enemies with the Yin family. However, she thought of Lei Wangshu, who she had become acquianted with¡­ He was the first friend she had met after transmigrating¡­ After this incident, Xu Qing reflected on herself. She felt that her intelligence network still wasn¡¯t good enough. The information she had wasn¡¯t comprehensive enough, nor was it timely enough. She had to improve it. She thought of the intelligence network she had come into contact with before she transmigrated and discussed it with Xu Sizhi and Kong Mou. Kong Mou¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Xu Qing¡¯s suggestion. He was a person who admired capable people. As long as his new boss was capable, he was willing to be loyal to her. ¡°I heard that you guys used to focus on using the entertainment club to expand your power. How is it going?¡± Xu Qing recalled that Xun Fen had mentioned the internal affairs of the Dark Night Army before, so she asked directly. ¡°Back then, the previous boss established the entertainment club to gather information and attract business. However, too many entertainment clubs rose up, and our entertainment club¡¯s business became worse and worse. Now, there are only a few companies in the country that are barely scraping by,¡± Kong Mou answered truthfully. Xu Qing lowered her head and thought about it. Entertainment clubs could hold many different activities, such as ainging, dancing, banquets¡­ and even some adult services. No matter what, such a place was the best place to establish an intelligence network. However, she still had to deal with the opening of the hotel, so this matter could only be postponed for the time being. ¡°Close all the remaining entertainment clubs in the Dark Night Army and reorganize them. As for the specific plan, I¡¯ll propose it after some period of time.¡± Xu Qing said firmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Kong Mou¡¯s eyes lit up. He believed that Xu Qing definitely had a good idea. After all, the construction of the hotel and the shop¡¯s booming business stunned him. He believed that before long, the entire Dark Night Army would return to its peak in the country. ¡°Sizhi, go to the police station and help me bail someone out. His name is Xie Pengyang.¡± Xu Qing thought of the man she had met that day. She believed that with him working in her hotel, things would definitely reach a different scale. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Sizhi nodded. After Xu Qing finished giving her instructions, she prepared to return to Anning Village. However, when she turned around, she realized that Qiao Yanhui had disappeared! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s whereabouts had been unknown these past few days. When Xu Qing checked his pulse, she realized that the clotted blood in his mind had already dispersed. He was probably no longer mentally retarded anymore. However, Qiao Yanhui had never said anything to her, so Xu Qing pretended not to know as she enjoyed her remaining time with him. Xu Qing looked at the sky and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She really didn¡¯t know how long Qiao Yanhui could accompany her, nor did she know if he would stay with her until they got married. Xu Qing didn¡¯t dwell on this issue any further. She asked Xu Sizhi to pay attention to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s whereabouts, and to bring him back if he saw him. Xu Qing went out and pondered over her situation. She decided to go to the teahouse to watch some shows. At the same time, she thought about what she needed to do recently. First, she wanted to salvage the reputation of her shop. Xu Qing had already thought of a way to do this, and she could start implementing it immediately. The opening of the hotel had already been handed over to Xu Sizhi to deal with. When Xie Pengyang came out, things would progress even faster. Then, there was also her wedding, which was coming up soon. Her parents had already prepared everything for her, so all they had to do now was wait. In addition, the village chief had already looked for her yesterday regarding the planting of herbs in Anning Village. He said that the villagers had already agreed and they prepared to hold a meeting. Whoever was willing could join. Last but not least, Xu Yunfang and Lu Changmu had already arrived at the Xu family¡¯s house. If they dared to scheme against her, she would use the poisonous needle in her hand against them! Chapter 102 - Understanding ¡°Miss Xu?¡± A familiar gentle male voice sounded. Xu Qing felt that Lei Yanning probably liked to listen to opera music. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have bumped into each other in the teahouse twice. ¡°Why are you alone today?¡± Lei Yanning used eye contact to ask Xu Qing if he could sit down. After Xu Qing nodded, he slowly sat down. ¡°He¡¯s taking care of the children at home.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t feel that she needed to explain Qiao Yanhui¡¯s whereabouts to others. However, Lei Yanning clearly felt that something was wrong with Xu Qing. He didn¡¯t say anything about Qiao Yanhui and only said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t help Mr. Bei Shu a few days ago.¡± He knew that Xu Qing was on good terms with Mr. Bei Shu, and it was rare for her to ask for help, but he didn¡¯t help her with anything. When Xu Qing was first captured, she had indeed gotten someone to send a message to Lei Yanning to see if there was a way for him to help. Of course, at that time, she requested help under the guise of Bei Shu¡¯s good friend. ¡°You can¡¯t be blamed. That matter was indeed a little complicated.¡± No matter what, Xu Qing still remembered his kindness. ¡°My sister has always believed in you, so she naturally believes in your friends as well. She knew that you must have been worried about your friends, and she wanted to look for you, but yesterday, she experienced symptoms of a miscarriage, so she couldn¡¯t go out anymore¡­¡± Lei Yanning sighed helplessly. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Tell Sister Wangshu that I¡¯m very grateful for her concern.¡± After all, Lei Wangshu was pregnant, but was still worried about her. Moreover, she had bought things from her pregnancy shop. Xu Qing was truly touched by her kindness. ¡°I will.¡± Lei Yanning nodded. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Sister Wangshu¡¯s appetite been recently? Has she still been eating a lot?¡± Xu Qing asked. She was very puzzled. How could someone as meticulous as Lei Wangshu not pay attention to her own health? Why did she keep experiencing symptoms of a miscarriage? ¡°No.¡± Lei Yanning shook his head. He had noticed this before. Coupled with Xu Qing¡¯s special instructions, he felt even more certain now. Xu Qing looked at Lei Yanning and felt the urge to give some advice, but hesitated. Lei Yanning said directly, ¡°Miss Xu, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Xu Qing lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I suggest you hire a trustworthy doctor to stay by Sister Wangshu¡¯s side. It¡¯s best if no one knows that she¡¯s a doctor.¡± Lei Yanning trembled and he looked at Xu Qing thoughtfully. Could it be that Xu Qing had discovered something? ¡°Thank you, Miss Xu!¡± Lei Yanning thanked her solemnly. ¡°Since your sister and I call each other sisters, don¡¯t keep calling me Miss Xu. Call me by my name.¡± Xu Qing felt awkward every time she heard Lei Yanning call her Miss Xu so seriously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Little Qing. You call me Yanning.¡± A surprised look appeared in Lei Yanning¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing nodded calmly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and arrange this first. Little Qing, let¡¯s talk more when we have time.¡± Lei Yanning seemed a little anxious, as if he had thought of something because of Xu Qing¡¯s words. ¡°Go.¡± Xu Qing nodded. After Lei Yanning left, she continued to listen to the opera. This time, the performers used the current War God as the model. They said that the War God was extraordinarily talented and extremely handsome. Only the number one beauty in the ancient country. Mu Weiqing, was a match for him. They also said that be it their families¡¯ social status or personal abilities, they were on par with each other. The two of them also felt great chemistry with each other¡­ Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This place was remote and was at least a thousand kilometers away from the capital. Technology wasn¡¯t developed, so who had seen the number one beauty? And the so-called War God? These people were really good at making titles up. However, life was boring, so they could only find some fun through make-believe. In a certain private room, a man laughed in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Even I don¡¯t know when our War God fell for Mu Weiqing.¡± Hua Yuncheng laughed so hard that he swayed back and forth. He only paid attention to his image in front of beautiful women. Because of how hard he was laughing, he even spilled the tea on the table. A few drops splashed on Deng Jiangming, who was across from him. Seeing Deng Jiangming¡¯s cold expression, Hua Yuncheng touched his nose in embarrassment. The War God wasn¡¯t around, so he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Deng Jiangming, who was cold and aloof. ¡°Jiangming, you said that someone used the secret guards here not long ago. Is it our general?¡± Although he only used a small portion of his forces, they still discovered it. ¡°If we don¡¯t find him, that might not be the case.¡± Deng Jiangming frowned. There was a mixture of emotions on his refined face. It made people feel the urge to pacify him. ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely him. But why did he erase the traces? Does he not want us to look for him, or did he encounter some trouble?¡± Hua Yuncheng muttered to himself. Chapter 103 - Kidnapped Deng Jiangming¡¯s frown deepened. Ever since the War God disappeared, he hadn¡¯t relaxed. It seemed like that person really wanted to hide his whereabouts. Otherwise, traces of his whereabouts wouldn¡¯t have been erased after he appeared at the mayor¡¯s place¡­ Deng Jiangming looked up at the crowd and saw Xu Qing sipping tea in the crowd. That silly man was not following her today. This woman seemed to have ties with the baby shop that had been causing a huge commotion in town recently. Moreover, the boss of that baby shop, Bei Shu, was also very powerful. After being arrested, Bei Shu was released so quickly. In fact¡­ wait, was there some sort of connection? Deng Jiangming¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. Was there really such a coincidence? Could it be that this woman and Bei Shu were related to Qiao Yanhui? ¡°Have you found out anything about that woman?¡± Deng Jiangming asked. Hua Yuncheng followed Deng Jiangming¡¯s gaze and saw Xu Qing. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t remember who she was. After thinking for a while, he remembered. ¡°You¡¯re talking about that village girl. I found out that she was chased out of her family after getting pregnant out of wedlock, but she safely gave birth to three children. Later on, she left the family with her parents and siblings. She was poor in the beginning, but now, she has earned some money. Then, she met the man who got her pregnant, but he became mentally retarded. She still hasn¡¯t married him yet, but the wedding day is coming up.¡± This woman¡¯s background was very ordinary. The only thing unique about her was that she actually gave birth to triplets safely. This was unprecedented in the entire country. Deng Jiangming was also very surprised. ¡°Do you know how she safely gave birth? That¡¯s unbelievable.¡± ¡°I heard that she met a divine doctor. I think he¡¯s called Bai Xian,¡± Hua Yuncheng said. ¡°Divine Doctor Bai Xian?¡± Deng Jiangming was even more puzzled. Why didn¡¯t he know that Bai Xian could help people safely give birth to triplets? ¡°This woman is definitely not simple,¡± Deng Jiangming concluded. ¡°What has that got to do with us?¡± Hua Yuncheng felt puzzled, especially since Deng Jiangming had asked him to investigate that woman carefully. ¡°I think Yanhui might be related to Bei Shu. We can¡¯t find anything about Bei Shu now, so we can only investigate that woman,¡± Deng Jiangming said. ¡°So you want to find out more about that woman?¡± Hua Yuncheng asked. ¡°Since Yanhui hasn¡¯t come looking for us, let¡¯s go find him,¡± Deng Jiangming said in a low voice. Perhaps Qiao Yanhui had encountered some trouble. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Hua Yuncheng nodded. In any case, there were no clues now, so he would investigate that woman. Even if he couldn¡¯t find any information about that woman, he might be able to find some information about Bei Shu. After all, that man was quite capable, and his business ideas were each more novel than the other. When Xu Qing returned to Anning Village, she kept feeling like she was being watched. Her expression changed slightly and she walked around the town a few times before shaking that person off her trail. ¡°She¡¯s quite vigilant.¡± Deng Jiangming smirked as he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a village girl to have such impressive abilities. According to Huang Zheng, the longer he followed her, the dizzier he felt. When he came to his senses and discovered that the woman had long disappeared, he realized that he had been drugged.¡± Hua Yuncheng didn¡¯t expect Huang Zheng, one of his most reliable subordinates, to actually lose track of her. Deng Jiangming was getting more and more curious. He didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanhui¡¯s relationship with this woman was, but on second thought, he felt that it was unlikely that they had any sort of relationship. No woman dared to get within three meters of Qiao Yanhui, let alone a village girl who became pregnant out of wedlock. On the other side, Xu Qing patted her chest. Fortunately, she shook him off. Although she didn¡¯t sense any killing intent, she didn¡¯t want to be followed. Who knew what he wanted to do? Xu Qing looked at the horizon. It was almost evening. The setting sun elongated her figure. For some reason, she actually felt that her shadow seemed a little lonely. Could it be because there was someone missing from her side? Xu Qing smiled. How could she feel lonely? Even if Qiao Yanhui left, she still had three children, her parents, and her siblings. She would never be as lonely as she was in her previous life. Xu Qing instantly perked up as she walked home. However, not long after, she felt a chilly sensation on her neck. It was a cold blade! In the next second, she was pulled into the forest by a pair of strong arms. ¡°Hiss!¡± Xu Qing felt a pain in her neck. Her neck had already been cut by the sharp blade. She could feel the breathing of the person behind her. The hand holding the knife was trembling, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. This person was probably seriously injured. Chapter 104 - Dangerous Man ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± A deep male voice came from above. The voice was filled with killing intent. It was obvious that he was a person who lived on the edge of a knife. Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she nodded quickly. Moreover, this man clearly had something to ask of her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken her hostage. ¡°Go to town and buy me some hemostatic medicine. If you dare to escape, I¡¯ll definitely kill you and your entire family.¡± The man said in a deep, bloodthirsty voice. Killing intent flashed in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. Not only did he threaten her, but he also dared to threaten her family. However, she still nodded calmly and slowly reached for her sleeves. Unfortunately, the man behind her was very vigilant and the knife in his hand approached Xu Qing¡¯s neck again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man¡¯s tone was filled with killing intent, as if he would kill Xu Qing immediately if her answer was suspicious. Xu Qing was covered in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so vigilant, so she was a little shocked. She pretended to be afraid and trembled. ¡°I¡­ I have medicine in my clothes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The man sounded puzzled, and he was clearly out of breath. ¡°My father was injured when he went up the mountain to hunt. I went to buy medicine for my father, so I have it in my hand.¡± Xu Qing continued to tremble. That person finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell. This made Xu Qing¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Give it to me.¡± The man panted hurriedly. Because he had lost too much blood, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Xu Qing turned around while trembling and took out the hemostatic herbs from her pocket. She didn¡¯t dare to poison him, since she was afraid that if she was too slow, she would be killed by this man first. Although this man was injured, he was clearly still vigilant. After Xu Qing turned around, she saw that the man was wearing a golden mask. He was wearing black clothes that were clearly riddled with many holes. Blood kept seeping out. A sharp dagger was in his hand, and it was as if he would immediately slit her throat if she made a threatening move. Xu Qing felt that this person probably ate a lot of pig liver. Otherwise, how could he still be alive after bleeding so much? 1 Xu Qing was thinking about how to escape later, but the man had already opened the paper bag of hemostatic medicine. He looked at Xu Qing coldly and bandaged his wound with difficulty. ¡°I¡­ I can bandage it for you,¡± Xu Qing said timidly. The man¡¯s hand paused and killing intent flashed in his eyes. Xu Qing hurriedly said, ¡°When I¡¯m at home, I bandage my father¡¯s wounds very often¡­¡± The man seemed to accept this explanation and gestured for Xu Qing to do it. However, he was even more vigilant towards Xu Qing. This was because this woman, who looked like a village girl, not only carried good hemostatic medicine with her, but she also knew how to bandage wounds. Xu Qing¡¯s hands trembled because she realized that this man was very smart. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. She looked at his clothes, then pulled off some cloth from her pants to bandage him. However, this man was covered in wounds, as if he had been pricked by a hedgehog. She had torn off a large section of her pants, revealing her fair ankles. The man looked at her feet and his eyes flickered. Then, he stared at Xu Qing¡¯s hands. Her hands were very agile and fair. She didn¡¯t seem like a hard laborer and treated his wounds so well. This woman was definitely not an ordinary village girl. Should he kill her? Xu Qing seemed to be able to sense the other party¡¯s killing intent. Her hands trembled and she accidentally hurt the man. The man frowned slightly and stared at Xu Qing. He realized that this woman was very interesting. She was not afraid of him at all! Her eyes were filled with shrewdness, but she feigned weakness and incompetence. ¡°Alright.¡± When Xu Qing looked up, she saw the man¡¯s deep and cold gaze. Feeling like this man had seen through her, she hurriedly lowered her head. Xu Qing was shocked, and Qiao Yanhui was about to go crazy. Qiao Yanhui heard from Xu Sizhi that Xu Qing had gone back first, so he quickly returned to Anning Village. However, he realized that Xu Qing was not there at all. He went to town to look, but he still couldn¡¯t find her. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was very gloomy. Where had that woman gone? There had been danger everywhere recently. What if¡­ At this moment, Xu Qing was quietly squatting beside this dangerous man who had lost too much blood. She hoped that he would let her go. Of course, she was also prepared to die with him if he made a move on her. She definitely couldn¡¯t die in vain! This dangerous man felt dizzy, as if he was about to pass out in the next second. No matter how effective the hemostatic medicine was, after bleeding so much, his body really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said in a low voice, ¡°Leave.¡± This was the first time he had let a person who was a potential threat go. Perhaps it was because he still had a conscience, which was quite ridiculous to someone like him. Chapter 105 - Good Kissing Skills Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Although it was fleeting, that man still noticed it. He was even more certain that Xu Qing was not an ordinary person. Afraid that he would regret it, Xu Qing hurriedly thanked him and turned to run. However, the man was indeed a little regretful. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret it. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fell to the ground. Xu Qing ran for a while before she turned around to see whether or not the man had caught up. However, she saw a white tiger approaching the man. Xu Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched. She couldn¡¯t just watch a person get eaten by wild beasts, right? Perhaps her old habit was acting up again. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t bear to let the person she had saved die! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that ruin her reputation? Xu Qing looked at the man in the far distance. He stood up unsteadily as he held a small dagger, and then he confronted the aggressive white tiger. However, after less than two minutes, he fell down again. The white tiger finally found an opportunity¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t have time to think. This was probably the fastest speed she had ever used since she started practicing lightweight techniques. When the white tiger pounced on that man, she rushed over and threw out the silver needles in her hand. The silver needle instantly pierced into the white tiger¡¯s body. In the next second, the white tiger fell to the ground. It was obvious how powerful her knockout powder was. Fortunately, Xu Qing had recently trained her strength. Otherwise, the silver needles wouldn¡¯t have pierced into the white tiger¡¯s body so quickly. Xu Qing smelled the strong scent of blood in the air and with a mixed expression, she stared at the man lying on the ground. She sighed. She was getting more and more nosy. However, she had already saved him. If she left him here and he attracted more wild beasts, he would suffer even more. Xu Qing approached him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to a nearby straw hut¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyelids twitched. That woman saved him just now? She could have abandoned him, since he had almost killed her just now¡­ Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Qing took it that he had agreed. She carried him on her back and walked towards the straw hut with difficulty. The straw huts nearby were all built for passersby. Anyone could go. The man lay on Xu Qing¡¯s shoulder and dragged his feet on the ground. As he smelled her unique scent, his expression became even more complicated. Finally, Xu Qing threw the man onto the straw pile while panting. Then, she placed the dagger beside him and took out a bag of herbs. The man was alarmed again. Xu Qing pointed at one of the bags and said, ¡°This stops bleeding and reduces inflammation.¡± Then, she opened the other bag and scattered it around. ¡°This is beast repellent powder. Just in case.¡± She had already saved him, so she might as well help him to the end. There was so much blood on him, and there was no one around. This place was close to the forest, so who knew what would happen? After seeing her do this, the man¡¯s gaze became even more complicated. However, when Xu Qing glanced at him, he resumed his cold expression. After Xu Qing was certain that she had taken enough precautions, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving now. Take care.¡± Xu Qing had just walked to the door when she heard the man say in a low voice, ¡°My name is Zhuo Wuyou.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Qing turned around in confusion and saw that the man had already fallen asleep, but his figure was still erect and imposing. Xu Qing shook her head and left. The sky was already dark. Xu Qing rushed home anxiously. If Qiao Yanhui had already gone back but didn¡¯t see her, he would probably feel anxious. Not long after, Xu Qing fell into a warm and familiar embrace. The person hugged her tightly, and his hands were even trembling. No one knew how afraid he was when he smelled blood on the way. When he saw some fragments of Xu Qing¡¯s pants on the ground, he felt like his heart was being torn apart. He was terrified and distressed. ¡°Little Hui.¡± Xu Qing felt like she was about to suffocate. This embrace was too tight. Of course, she felt Qiao Yanhui¡¯s fear and reached out to pat his shoulder. However, in the next second, her lips were covered by his cold lips. His kiss became domineering and aggressive, as if he wanted to tear her apart. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Qing felt suffocated by his kiss, but no matter how she struggled, Qiao Yanhui kissed her even more aggressively. Xu Qing¡¯s mouth felt a little numb and tears started coming out. It was as if the fear she had felt from Zhuo Wuyou moments ago had only been released just now. Qiao Yanhui held her face in his hands with heartache and kissed away the tears on her face bit by bit. Finally, he kissed her beautiful rosy lips again. However, this time, his kiss was gentle. He was no longer so impudent. His kisses were now filled with heartache and reluctance. Xu Qing was carried away by this kiss. When her legs were about to go weak, Qiao Yanhui finally let her go. Chapter 106 - Cancel the Wedding 1 Xu Qing was still in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms, so she felt embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanhui was actually such a good kisser. His kiss made her feel carried away. Only then did Qiao Yanhui notice the smell of blood on her body. Out of worry and fear, he had lost his rationality. Now, through the moonlight, he saw a bloody mark on Xu Qing¡¯s neck! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes had a bloodthirsty look and his deep voice carried a hint of anger as he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I met a seriously injured person. He forced me to treat him,¡± Xu Qing said truthfully. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze darkened as he stared at Xu Qing nervously. In the end, he hugged her. Xu Qing leaned in his arms quietly, but she also realized that something was wrong. His gaze¡­ was he not planning to pretend anymore? ¡°You¡¯re healed?¡± Qiao Yanhui nodded. He knew that with Xu Qing¡¯s medical skills, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it for long. Moreover, if he kept hiding it, Xu Qing¡¯s feelings would definitely get hurt, since she was such a proud person. ¡°Then your memory has also recovered?¡± Xu Qing hugged Qiao Yanhui tighter and tighter. ¡°Pretty much,¡± Qiao Yanhui replied gloomily. Xu Qing sighed and pushed Qiao Yanhui away before continuing to walk home. Qiao Yanhui hurriedly followed and tried to grab Xu Qing¡¯s hand, but Xu Qing avoided him. She needed to think about what to do next. Since he had regained his memory, she wouldn¡¯t cling to him. ¡°Treat your wound first,¡± Qiao Yanhui said nervously. He knew that Xu Qing definitely had her own plans, but she couldn¡¯t neglect the wound on her neck. Xu Qing stopped in her tracks and held her neck. Then, she took out the medicine and tore off the cloth of her sleeve to bandage herself. She looked down at her clothes. It seemed like she had to be careful when she went back later. If her parents saw her like this, they would definitely be worried. ¡°Let¡¯s cancel the wedding,¡± Xu Qing said indifferently. 1 This made Qiao Yanhui panic. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He took a step forward to stop Xu Qing and pulled her hand. His voice and his gaze were filled with anger. Xu Qing was shocked by his reaction. What was he angry about? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one who was angry? ¡°What else should I do? Should I wait for you to say it first? When I saw you, I guessed that your identity was extraordinary. I was selfish and wanted to use you to give the children a normal identity. I didn¡¯t care about you. Now that you¡¯ve recovered your memories, I definitely won¡¯t stop you. I still have a conscience. Don¡¯t worry, the father of my children is that fool, Little Hui. He has nothing to do with the current you, who has recovered your memories. You don¡¯t have to worry about me clinging to you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, tears fell from Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. In the end, she actually fell for him and ignored his past. Qiao Yanhui froze for a moment before he chuckled. However, Xu Qing felt even more aggrieved and hated herself even more. When had she ever acted so lowly? But now, she was actually flustered because of a man. Qiao Yanhui smiled and hugged her. ¡°Silly girl, how could I leave you?¡± Xu Qing froze in shock. ¡°You don¡¯t mind me¡­¡± She was a village girl with three children. ¡°I like you, including everything about you,¡± Qiao Yanhui said solemnly. To be honest, after he regained his memories, he really minded the fact that she had three children and he brooded over it. After all, his identity had many restrictions on him. However, at that moment, he realized that as long as she was still around, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She knew very well that no other man in the country could accept such a thing. Moreover, she guessed that his identity was definitely extraordinary, and prominent families would mind. However, Xu Qing felt that even if he was lying to her now, she would always remember this day. As for Qiao Yanhui¡¯s past, he didn¡¯t say anything, so Xu Qing didn¡¯t ask. She believed that he would tell her at the right time. However, Qiao Yanhui only had three years to live. Xu Qing said worriedly, ¡°Then the poison in your body¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Qiao Yanhui was actually helpless regarding the poison. Even the divine doctor, Bai Xian, couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so what could he do? If he could find that woman from the New Heavenly Kingdom, he might have a chance of survival. It was said that that woman was proficient in repelling poison¡­ ¡°Little Hui, actually, I have a way to cure your poison, but I lack a few herbs,¡± Xu Qing hurriedly said. She thought that with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s status, he should be able to find some herbs, right? Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he have forgotten about Xu Qing¡¯s superb medical skills?! She was the one who suppressed his poison. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. Although he gritted his teeth in hatred when Xu Qing suppressed the poison for him, things were different now¡­ Chapter 107 - The Meeting For The Entire Village Xu Qing coughed lightly. From Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze, she could clearly sense menace. Was he thinking of the time she stripped him naked and threw him into the trash? She hurriedly said, ¡°What I need is the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus, the thousand-year-old lingzhi immortal grass, and the Golden Cicada, the leader of all poisons. In addition, I need a gold and silver hundred-year-old dragon robe. By the way, I already have the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus and some other supplementary herbs. I¡¯m only short of the remaining four.¡± 1 Ying Zhiyao planted that Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus. There was definitely no need for Xu Qing to look for it. However, Xu Qing¡¯s words made Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze darken. These were all legendary herbs! Who had seen them before? Xu Qing didn¡¯t mind. These things were very easy to find in her original world. Lingzhi immortal grass definitely grew here. The Golden Cicada was poisonous and due to its survival habits, they were a little difficult to find, but there were also some in this world. As for the hundred-year-old dragon cloth, one gold and one silver, they were actually the skin of a hundred-year-old golden and silver snake. It was probably hidden at the bottom of the sea, and it was the hardest to find. However, she felt that Qiao Yanhui had a way. ¡°I¡¯ll draw the exact appearance of these things and tell you how to catch them and find them. I¡¯ll also tell you their habits,¡± Xu Qing said. Qiao Yanhui raised his eyebrows. From Xu Qing¡¯s confident look, she seemed to have seen these legendary things many times already. However, he didn¡¯t ask further. He was willing to dig out her secrets bit by bit. ¡­ Xu Qing brought her family to the center of the village. Today, the entire village was discussing the matter of planting herbs. When she arrived at the open space, almost everyone in the village was already there. Only a few families were still taking their time. Xu Qing thought that such people definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape in time when disaster struck. The village chief stood on the high platform and looked at the lazy villagers with disappointment in his eyes. The people in the village were becoming lazier and lazier. It was unknown if it was because of their poverty or because they were numb to the mockery of the people from the other villages, but even after they came, they didn¡¯t stop complaining. The village chief coughed lightly to quieten everyone down before saying, ¡°I have good news for everyone today. Our village is about to welcome a big business deal. As long as we handle it well, we can earn a lot of money, so I specifically came to discuss it with everyone today.¡± The village chief¡¯s words instantly caused an uproar in the crowd! ¡°Village Chief, what business is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How much money can we earn?¡± ¡°Tell us quickly. We can¡¯t wait!¡± The village chief raised his hand again to signal for everyone to be quiet before continuing, ¡°On account of our village¡¯s Xu Qing, Mr. Bei Shu has decided to choose our village as the place to plant herbs. He will buy the herbs planted at 10% higher than the market price. As for how to plant them and what to do with the medicinal seedlings, Mr. Bei Shu will help us. He will send herb farmers to teach us. The money for the medicinal seedlings will be deducted from our profits after we successfully plant them. Of course, Mr. Bei Shu also said that if anyone feels uneasy, they can use half of the field to plant herbs and the other half to continue planting food. After the harvest, everyone can consider whether or not to continue planting.¡± No matter how detailed the village chief¡¯s explanation was, there were still people who felt uneasy. ¡°What if Mr. Bei Shu doesn¡¯t pay us?¡± Someone said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Mr. Bei Shu will sign a contract. If Mr. Bei Shu doesn¡¯t pay you guys, you can sue him,¡± the village chief replied. This guarantee made all the villagers feel at ease. After all, this was a guaranteed profit. Someone finally stood up. It was Hunter Cao. His family sincerely thanked Xu Qing and believed in the people Xu Qing had befriended. ¡°Our family¡¯s entire field will be planted with herbs.¡± Actually, the Cao family didn¡¯t have much land. After all, their family mainly hunted for a living, but they had good intentions. ¡°How much land can your family have? You make it sound like your family is very ric.¡± Someone in the crowd snorted in disdain. It was Old Madam Qian, who had a good relationship with the Xu family. ¡°My family¡¯s field will also plant herbs.¡± Li Bixia immediately shouted at the top of her lungs. They felt guilty about what happened to Babe Sunshine last time. After all, those people were hired by their family, but they actually poisoned them. Although they were forced, they could have spoken the truth so that everyone could solve it together¡­ Mr. Bei Shu didn¡¯t blame them for this matter and only said there was no bonus. This punishment was very light. Li Bixia knew that Xu Qing must have mediated, so she treated Xu Qing and her family even better. Old Madam Qian mocked again, ¡°Wow! Your family is really rich. Why do you care about the money you¡¯ll earn from planting herbs?¡± 1 Chapter 108 - How Have You Been? Li Bixia wasn¡¯t as meek as Hunter Cao. She immediately retorted, ¡°Does whether my family is rich or not have anything to do with you? Who do you think you are? If you¡¯re all that impressive, don¡¯t grow herbs in this lifetime!¡± Old Madam Qian was also furious. ¡°Who cares? When you guys run out of food, I¡¯ll watch you guys cry!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Li Bixia turned her head away from her. Old Madam Qian hurriedly pulled Chen Qiulian along. ¡°None of us will plant them, right?¡± Chen Qiulian indeed didn¡¯t want to plant it. Xu Qing was very smart now, so she might get payback if she refused. However, she didn¡¯t want Old Madam Qian to think that she was in cahoots with the Qian family. Old Madam Qian went around saying that the daughter of the Qian family was going to marry the Xu family¡¯s Xu Jiangzhong in the future. She really overestimated her daughter! There were many people who wanted to marry her youngest son. ¡°Who said that my family won¡¯t grow them?¡± Chen Qiulian snorted. Old Madam Qian was embarrassed and was about to say something when she was interrupted by the village chief. ¡°Those who want to plant can go to Xu Qing¡¯s place to sign the contract and get the herbs. Then, there will be herb farmers to teach them.¡± Everyone looked at Xu Qing and saw her standing calmly in the crowd. She thought about how it was almost the time she had arranged for Teng Nian to get the herbs. As expected, Teng Nian pushed a cart of medicinal seedlings over with a few herb farmers behind him. Then, Xu Qing asked Xu Huai to record the number of people. Xu Huai had learned some new words during this period of time, so he was able to do this. The relationship between the other villagers and Xu Qing¡¯s family was quite good, and they praised their family in all sorts of ways. The ten-year-old Xu Huai knew how to read, and even the eight-year-old Xu Zhi was smart. The five-year-old Xu Xiang also helped out at the side. Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi smiled when they heard everyone praise their children. However, Chen Qiulian snorted. ¡°So what if he knows how to read and write? He¡¯ll never be able to rival my fifth son¡¯s achievements.¡± 1 Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with Chen Qiulian, but she actually didn¡¯t intend to sign the contract after receiving the herbal seeds. 1 ¡°Sign it.¡± Xu Qing looked at Chen Qiulian coldly. ¡°How can you speak to your grandmother like that?! This is on you.¡± Chen Qiulian said matter-of-factly. ¡°Alright, then the herbs your family grows in the future will belong to me.¡± Xu Qing also said matter-of-factly. Chen Qiulian trembled in anger, and the others snorted coldly. This old lady tried to take advantage of others all the time and didn¡¯t even let her granddaughter off. How shameless. Chen Qiulian had no choice but to sign it obediently. However, Chen Qiulian only used a small portion of the field to plant herbs. In case she didn¡¯t earn money from the herbs, she didn¡¯t want to not have food to eat. Those who received the herbs were taught how to plant them, while those who didn¡¯t get herbs returned in disdain. Xu Qing looked at the name list. Only ten or so families didn¡¯t request seeds. Actually, they didn¡¯t believe Xu Qing and couldn¡¯t be bothered to take care of such complicated herbs. Of course, Xu Qing didn¡¯t care about these families either. If she really gave it to them, if they didn¡¯t cherish it, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to grow the herbs well. She really couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with that sort of trouble. After the family settled these matters, they went back home. However, Xu Jiangxi had a gloomy expression. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qing had some inkling. ¡°With my crippled legs, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to farm, and I don¡¯t even have a field at home. How can I plant food and herbs to earn money? If my legs recover, I can even reclaim wastelands¡­¡± Xu Jiangxi had been farming his entire life, so he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to leave the fields. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll buy some fields,¡± Xu Qing comforted. ¡°Little Qing, I can¡¯t spend your money,¡± Xu Jiangxi said earnestly. Then, he subconsciously looked at Qiao Yanhui. Now that Qiao Yanhui had returned to normal, who knew if he would mind that Xu Qing kept helping her parents? However, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even have an expression. Xu Qing guessed Xu Jiangxi¡¯s concerns. ¡°Father, Little Hui is part of our family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still your money.¡± As a father, how could he use his daughter¡¯s money?! Xu Qing knew that she couldn¡¯t dissuade Xu Jiangxi, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. After she bought the fields for Xu Jiangxi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to object. Xu Jiangxi heaved a sigh of relief when Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything else. However, when he looked at his gradually recovering legs, his eyes became filled with hope! That night, Xu Qing went to look for Xu Yunfang and Lu Changmu. She was very busy, so she naturally didn¡¯t have time to delay things. Lu Changmu seemed shifty and there was a scheming look in his eyes. Xu Qing sneered. ¡°Uncle, how have you been?¡± 1 Chapter 109 - The Two Brothers Go to School Lu Changmu had been doing well recently, but he didn¡¯t know who had actually dug out the evidence of his past embezzlement and reported him to the county head Mr. Zhang. Fortunately, it was county head Mr. Zhang who had asked him to do these things. Otherwise, he would definitely have lost his position. However, county head Mr. Zhang became dissatisfied with him and felt that he didn¡¯t handle the matter well. After all, they had only offended one person recently, and that person was Bei Shu! The Yin family had clearly sent news that there was no powerful faction behind Bei Shu, so what was going on?! Lu Changmu chuckled as he said to Xu Qing, ¡°Thank you for your concern, niece. However, Little Qing, can you help me put in a few words in front of Mr. Bei Shu and ask him to let me off?¡± The county head Mr. Zhang had asked him to quickly settle his business matters. Otherwise, he would really be replaced this time! Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed. It seemed that Xu Sizhi¡¯s warning made them afraid. What Xu Qing didn¡¯t know was that Qiao Yanhui had also contributed greatly. 1 ¡°That depends on what you¡¯ll do.¡± Xu Qing sat on the chair lazily. Xu Yunfang immediately said fiercely, ¡°Xu Qing, how dare you refute your uncle! You¡¯re too big for your britches!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Changmu shouted, ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± Xu Yunfang looked at Lu Changmu aggrievedly. Xu Yunfang¡¯s face made Lu Changmu feel disgusted. If not for the fact that she was still useful, they would have divorced long ago. He said impatiently, ¡°Shut up.¡± Lu Changmu turned around and his expression instantly changed. He smiled obsequiously. ¡°Little Qing, don¡¯t worry. Tell Mr. Bei Shu that we definitely won¡¯t provoke him again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save your family,¡± Xu Qing said meaningfully, but she was still puzzled. Lu Changmu and the county head Mr. Zhang knew at a glance that there was someone behind this. It definitely wasn¡¯t just the Yin family, but why were they afraid of a small warning from Bei Shu? Xu Qing couldn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Although this family was disgusting, they didn¡¯t deserve to die for it. Therefore, she warned them first. If they continued to go against her, they shouldn¡¯t blame her for being ruthless! In this world, although human lives were important, her own life was more important. After Xu Qing left, Lu Changmu¡¯s expression darkened. Xu Yunfang was also filled with indignation. ¡°Why are you kissing up to that little bitch?¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Lu Changmu glared at Xu Yunfang. Xu Yunfang said unhappily, ¡°That little bitch has been bullied by me since she was young. What right does she have to make you afraid?¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Lu Changmu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her! He was thinking about who was behind Bei Shu. He had always known that Mr. Zhang was helping a more powerful person. This was also the reason he had always worked hard for Mr. Zhang. He was waiting for the other party to see his talent and promote him. This way, his status would also rise! But now, Bei Shu changed the situation! After Xu Qing returned home, she said to Xu Zhi and Xu Huai, who were reading, ¡°I plan to send you guys to school tomorrow.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words made Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi look over. Xu Qing had mentioned this long ago, but the two children said that they wanted to help their family and didn¡¯t want to go to school¡­ Xu Zhi and Xu Huai refused. ¡°Sister, we don¡¯t want to go to school yet.¡± They had learned a lot from Sizhi these days, so they were even more determined to become businessmen and help their sister. ¡°But can you guys understand billing accounts? Can you understand business traps?¡± Xu Qing knew what her two brothers were thinking, so she felt a sense of heartache and helplessness. After all, the two of them were still young and didn¡¯t understand many things. Moreover, industry knowledge was necessary. Xu Huai and Xu Zhi lowered their heads in disappointment. Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°I know you guys want to help me and let our family live a better life, but the premise is that you have to be capable enough. Moreover, think about it. If our family is really rich, but not capable, how can we protect our money and lives? Humans are unpredictable. Other than the people who really care about you, no one else wants you to live a good life.¡± Xu Zhi and Xu Huai stared at Xu Qing. Although they had learned a lot from Xu Sizhi, there were indeed some things that they didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go to school and learn more. I want to become an outstanding businessman to help you!¡± Xu Huai said firmly. ¡°Since my brother has decided to be a businessman, I want to become a high-ranking official! I¡¯ll use my power to protect our family!¡± Xu Zhi was equally determined. Xu Qing said, ¡°You can learn other things from Sizhi during your spare time, but it can¡¯t affect your studies.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The two young boys had eager looks on their faces. Chapter 111 - Meeting the Principal The lackey¡¯s face flushed with anger. Last time, in front of the bookstore, he had been insulted by this woman! 1 ¡°You know him?¡± the leader, a boy of fourteen or fifteen, said disdainfully. ¡°She was the one who insulted me last time.¡± The lackey gritted his teeth. Xu Qing finally remembered who this person was. The last time she went to buy books with Qiao Yanhui, she met a ¡°psycho¡±! She remembered that he ran away in shame after she counterattacked! ¡°How dare you bully my people?¡± The leader of the boys raised his head high with an arrogant expression. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with him, but he relentlessly blocked her way. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked, ¡°Who are you? Are you the boss of that stupid person?¡± The boy in the lead was speechless. How could he admit it? This concerned his reputation. ¡°You¡¯re too insulting!¡± The lackey¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°Oh really? Is that so? Isn¡¯t what I said the truth?¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡­¡± The lackey was about to say something when his boss slapped him! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The boy in the lead indeed didn¡¯t know the details. He only knew that his people had been bullied, so he naturally couldn¡¯t back down. He didn¡¯t expect there to be more to the situation. Xu Qing shook her head. She wondered if sending her brothers here for school was the right choice. Just as she was pondering over it, a middle-aged man led Xu Huai and Xu Zhi out with a look of pity. Xu Huai and Xu Zhi looked indignant. Xu Qing hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister, we didn¡¯t pass the exam, so we can¡¯t go to school here,¡± Xu Huai replied in a low voice. Xu Qing was puzzled. It was just the entrance examination, so logically speaking, they should have aced it. After all, she and Sizhi had taught them a lot. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xu Qing looked at the middle-aged man, who had a regretful expression. The middle-aged teacher shook his head and said, ¡°It can only be said that they were unlucky to encounter the principal and his good friend. They decided to test your two younger brothers at the last minute, but their answer dissatisfied the principal, so he asked me to send them out.¡± The middle-aged man really felt that it was a pity. He felt that these two children really had potential, but unfortunately, they were selfish. ¡°May I ask what questions they asked?¡± Xu Qing asked sincerely. ¡°They asked them why they want to study,¡± the middle-aged man said. Xu Qing understood. ¡°Did they say that it was to protect their family?¡± The middle-aged man was a little surprised. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Xu Qing. ¡°Can I go in and visit your principal?¡± Immediately, those people who were causing trouble for her laughed loudly. A village girl actually dared to request to visit their principal? Was she even worthy enough? The middle-aged man looked troubled. Clearly, he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°You can go to the dean and say that I only have one thing to say to him. After that, if they still won¡¯t accept my brothers, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Xu Qing had an earnest expression on her face. The middle-aged man cherished talent after all, so seeing how sincere her plead was, he went. Xu Zhi and Xu Huai looked at their sister guiltily. They were too imcompetent, so their sister had to beg others to let them enroll! ¡°You guys did well, really!¡± Xu Qing sensed their worries and patted their heads to comfort them. Xu Huai and Xu Zhi clenched their fists as they made up their minds! They would never disappoint their sister again! Those rich young masters didn¡¯t continue to find fault with her. They glanced at Xu Qing, then they snorted coldly with disdain before they left for school. After a while, the principal and his good friend came out. However, the middle-aged man was a little listless. Perhaps he had been criticized by the principal. Xu Qing was calm and composed. Her calm demeanor caused the two old men who came from afar to exclaim in surprise. She actually didn¡¯t panic when the principal personally came out to see her. How brazen. However, they wanted to know what she would say that she was so confident would change their minds! When the two old men approached, Xu Qing saw their faces clearly. One of them was the bookstore owner she had previously met! ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Uncle Lei was also surprised to see Xu Qing. ¡°Uncle Lei.¡± Xu Qing smiled. The dean at the side looked at Xu Qing in confusion. Was she trying to curry favor with him? Although Uncle Lei was very influential, not everyone could enter Honglu School. Because of his preconceived notion, the principal said to Xu Qing angrily, ¡°What do you want to say to us? Hurry up and say it. We don¡¯t meet just anyone.¡± Chapter 112 - Acknowledging a Master ¡°Principal, what do you think is the problem with my two brothers¡¯ answers?¡± Xu Qing asked directly. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem! They only think about themselves and don¡¯t consider becoming someone who contributes to society and the country.¡± The principal frowned. Could it be that she had called him out just to ask this? If they really answered well, would their school reject talents? Did this little girl think that he was old and stupid? ¡°Principal, I think my two brothers answered the question very well.¡± Xu Qing looked straight at the principal. Uncle Lei narrowed his eyes. He had a feeling that this little girl would make Guan Wanli suffer. 1 ¡°You¡¯re too ignorant!¡± Guan Wanli was enraged and was about to leave. He didn¡¯t want to hear what this little girl said. It was a waste of his time. The man behind him was also trembling with fear. What was this little girl talking about? She actually dared to question their principal! If he had known earlier, he would not have helped her! If the principal settled the score with him later, he would lose his job! Xu Qing said unhurriedly, ¡°If a man can¡¯t even protect his home, what else can you expect him to do? Protect the country? Isn¡¯t that a pipe dream?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words shocked the three people present at the same time. They agreed with this! Moreover, it was the truth! ¡°Well said!¡± Uncle Lei immediately laughed out loud. He knew this little girl would not disappoint him. She was as sharp-tongued as ever! Guan Wanli glanced at his gloating friend and was furious. This old man was here to watch the drama! He was silent for a moment, then looked at Xu Huai and asked, ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡± Xu Huai looked at the principal stubbornly. He did want to say something similar to what his sister said just now, but he was interrupted by Principal Guan. At that time, when Principal Guan heard that he only wanted to study in order to protect his family, he said that he was selfish and only cared about himself. He was unwilling to listen to him anymore and told the teacher that they were dismissed¡­ Xu Qing looked at Principal Guan coldly. She knew it. Her two younger brothers were so smart. How could they fail the entrance examination? Principal Guan coughed awkwardly. ¡°In that case, go back and prepare. Come to school tomorrow.¡± 1 ¡°Thank you, Principal,¡± Xu Qing and the other two said at the same time. Honglu School was very famous, and there were countless talents there. Xu Qing felt that there must be some benefits to attending this school. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let her two younger brothers come to school here. ¡°I was just about to say that if you won¡¯t accept them, I¡¯ll take these two little boys in as my disciples and teach them myself!¡± Uncle Lei said with a smile. Guan Wanli wanted to roll his eyes. He knew that his friend had done it on purpose. His friend would never accept another disciple after that incident¡­ Sigh, what a pity. ¡°Shut up. At your age, who do you want to teach?¡± Guan Wanli retorted bluntly. ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t teach people just because I¡¯m old? Then let me show you. I¡¯ll take this little girl in as my disciple now.¡± Uncle Lei pointed at Xu Qing. He didn¡¯t look like he was joking. Xu Qing was instantly flattered. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Uncle Lei must be a respected senior, but she really didn¡¯t want to study anymore! She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Uncle Lei, you flatter me. I¡¯m just a farm girl and I have three children at home. Forget it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually despising me?¡± Uncle Lei¡¯s eyes widened. Xu Qing was amused. This old man had a strange way of thinking. She pushed her two brothers out and said, ¡°You should take my two brothers in. I don¡¯t mind them learning more.¡± Guan Wanli was furious. What kind of family was this? They were too greedy. Not only did they want to enter his school, but they also wanted to acknowledge Uncle Lei as their mentor! ¡°Mentor, please accept my bow.¡± When Xu Huai and Xu Zhi saw their sister¡¯s signal, they knelt down. Uncle Lei was a little embarrassed. He just felt that Xu Qing was quite smart, so if he nurtured her well, she would definitely obtain some achievements. Of course, he simply wanted to find something to do and didn¡¯t plan to officially take in a disciple! But now¡­ he might as well take her in. Guan Wanli was shocked! This method worked? If those aristocratic children used this method in the previous years, Uncle Lei would have way too many discipes to count! Xu Qing knew from Mr. Guan¡¯s expression that she had made the right decision. It seemed like she had to prepare an official gift for her brothers to give to Uncle Lei. Because Honglu School could provide accommodation, Xu Qing decided to let them stay there for safety and time. Anyway, they had holiday breaks, so she wasn¡¯t afraid that she wouldn¡¯t get to see them¡­ Chapter 113 - Are You A Patient Too? After Xu Qing returned, she sewed small school bags for her two brothers. Looking at the exquisite bags Xu Qing had sewn, Xu Huai and Xu Zhi were even more touched. They hugged the bags with fondness. ¡°Sister, we will definitely study hard.¡± Xu Huai and Xu Zhi had firm expressions. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing smiled. Xu Jiangxi wanted to say something but hesitated. Xu Qing knew that Xu Jiangxi felt very guilty that she had to fork out the money and support the family. She said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m your daughter. There¡¯s no need for our family to settle accounts so clearly. Could it be that you won¡¯t allow me to rely on my brothers in the future?¡± ¡°You should recuperate now and help your daughter later on. That¡¯s enough.¡± Qu Feng saw through him. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Jiangxi sighed. He should focus on recuperating, so his daughter won¡±t be bullied in the future. At this moment, Xu Sizhi returned with two boys about the same age as Xu Huai and Xu Zhi. ¡°Xu Huai, Xu Zhi, these two people will be your page boys.¡± ¡°Greetings, Madam, Master, Young Master, and Miss.¡± The two boys were very smart. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite¡­ Sizhi, why would our poor family need this?¡± Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng were not used to it. ¡°Father, Mother, you have to get used to it slowly,¡± Xu Qing said helplessly. This kind of thing was bound to happen sooner or later. There would be more and more people in the family. It was inevitable. Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi actually knew as well. However, they had been farmers their entire lives and had never enjoyed being served. ¡°Little Qing, your father and I will change slowly,¡± Qu Feng said stubbornly. She knew that her family¡¯s situation was different now, and she always remembered not to cause trouble for her daughter. Xu Qing held Qu Feng¡¯s hands and comforted her. ¡°Mother, I will help you.¡± ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re capable.¡± Qu Feng smiled in relief. Little Qing was blessed! In the next few days, the village was busy learning how to plant herbs. Every family listened attentively. In the end, those herbs were successfully planted and they were just waiting to be exchange them for money after they matured. Some herbs had a short planting cycle, so they ripened very quickly. Xu Qing had not been idle these two days. Due to her efforts, Babe Sunshine finally returned to business. Of course, there was another thing. Xu Sizhi had already brought Xie Pengyang out. Xie Pengyang thought that Bei Shu had forgotten about him. Although he had waited for a few days, it was better than being locked up forever! He took the proposal Xu Qing had given him and together with Kong Mou, he dealt with the opening of the hotel. Xie Pengyang was very confident in taking down the Heavenly Fragrance Hotel now! He was even more impressed with Xu Qing. Of course, he had only seen Bei Shu, who Xu Qing had disguised as, and was very loyal to Bei Shu. Xu Qing was very aloof regarding this. When she saved this man, she was prepared to hand this matter over to Xie Pengyang. She believed that the Golden Jade Hotel would open soon, and her wedding was imminent¡­ Xu Qing changed into her female clothes and walked out of the Golden Jade Hotel. She saw Qiao Yanhui standing not far from the door and immediately smiled. Qiao Yanhui also smiled and gestured for Xu Qing to come over quickly. Xu Qing hurriedly ran over, but she suddenly staggered and fell into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. She instantly blushed. ¡°You!¡± Qiao Yanhui smirked slightly as he pulled his wife into his arms steadily. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Honey, no matter how impatient you are, you have to wait until we get home.¡± Xu Qing blushed even more and whispered, ¡°Little Hui¡­ I really sprained my ankle.¡± Qiao Yanhui instantly became nervous. ¡°Where are you injured?¡± As he spoke, Qiao Yanhui picked Xu Qing up and ran towards the Divine Farmer Garden. ¡°Little Hui, I only sprained my ankle, and I know medicine¡­¡± Xu Qing whispered in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Divine Farmer Garden to take a look.¡± How could Qiao Yanhui be at ease? Moreover, doctors could not treat themselves. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Xu Qing felt helpless and touched. So this was the feeling of being doted on by someone¡­ Qiao Yanhui ran all the way to the Divine Farmer Garden and after he confirmed that Xu Qing was fine, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Gong Jingzhang, who was in the Divine Farmer Garden, was also smiling. He felt very gratified to see Xu Qing so happy. Xu Qing, who had lived two lifetimes, was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into a hole¡­ ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go find a car.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s leg was injured, so she definitely couldn¡¯t walk back. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Qing stared at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s back with a smile. Suddenly, an unfamiliar male voice sounded beside Xu Qing. ¡°You¡¯re a patient too?¡± Chapter 114 - Beware of Death Xu Qing looked over and saw¡­ a man who was difficult to describe. He was quite good-looking, but his clothes were a little gaudy. There were all sorts of small accessories hanging on his clothes, like jade, gold, diamond¡­ Xu Qing¡¯s lips twitched. The person who came was Hua Yuncheng, who had deliberately approached Xu Qing under Deng Jiangming¡¯s orders! Hua Yuncheng was using his specialty, the honey trap! However, when he thought about how this woman had a husband and children, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Therefore, when he saw that fool carrying Xu Qing to the Divine Farmer Garden on the way just now, he planned to change his method and approach her as a patient. He had heard that this woman had some medical skills! Xu Qing nodded and ignored Hua Yuncheng. ¡°I heard that this doctor¡¯s medical skills are very good. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but I came to this place to try my luck!¡± Hua Yuncheng looked at Xu Qing and said. According to his investigation, Xu Qing had ties with this medical center. If something happened to the medical center, Xu Qing definitely wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Therefore, he wanted to force Xu Qing to treat him as a patient so he could get acquainted with Xu Qing. Xu Qing frowned slightly. So this man was here to find trouble with the Divine Farmer Garden? After chatting with Xu Qing, Hua Yuncheng cut the line. His originally rosy face instantly turned pale. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes instantly widened when she saw his superb acting skills! ¡°Hurry up and save me. I suddenly have a splitting headache. Am I going to die?!¡± Hua Yuncheng held his head with a pained expression, but his cries were very loud. Originally, queue cutting wasn¡¯t allowed in the Divine Farmer Garden, but there were special circumstances. If a person was seriously ill, they would definitely be given priority to treatment. Gong Jingzhang hurriedly called for people to carry Hua Yuncheng in. Gong Jingzhang couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with him even after examining him for a long time. Just as he was feeling puzzled, Hua Yuncheng became enraged and smashed everything around him! He cursed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re all trash. I just have a headache but you guys can¡¯t even treat a headache. How can you say that your medical expertise is the best? I¡¯ll get someone to smash your place now!¡± Hua Yuncheng¡¯s voice was very loud, and the people outside heard him clearly. They began to feel puzzled. The Divine Farmer Garden¡¯s medical expertise was brilliant, so what was going on now¡­ Gong Jingzhang also felt exasperated. He really couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with this young master! At this moment, Xu Qing limped in. Gong Jingzhang looked a little tired. ¡°Little Qing, your feet are injured. Why did you come in? Go rest.¡± ¡°Uncle Gong, let me treat this patient.¡± Xu Qing smiled. When the person on the bed heard this, his eyes instantly lit up, and he looked like his scheme succeeded. Xu Qing saw the smug look on Hua Yuncheng¡¯s face and approached him step by step. ¡°Little Qing, listen to me. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± Gong Jingzhang frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t want Xu Qing to get into trouble. After all, this person was clearly a rich young master, and he was the unreasonable kind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can definitely cure him,¡± Xu Qing said confidently. Gong Jingzhang looked at Xu Qing in surprise. She knew what his illness was even before taking his pulse? ¡°You better. Otherwise¡­ Hmph!¡± Hua Yuncheng said arrogantly. Xu Qing smiled and nodded with a meaningful gaze. This man clearly knew that she had ties with the Divine Farmer Garden. From the looks of it, he was targeting her! She asked Gong Jingzhang to take out a silver needle set, then took out the longest and thickest silver needle. Under the sunlight, the silver needle flashed with a cold light. Xu Qing even muttered as she examined it, ¡°It should be long enough. It will definitely be able to pierce through¡­¡± Hua Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then, he asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡± ¡°To treat your illness. I just learned a move from my mentor. If this silver needle piercs into one¡¯s heart and stimulates one¡¯s heart meridians, all one¡¯s illnesses will be cured. However¡­ there¡¯s a downside to this treatment method¡­¡± Xu Qing said carefully. Hua Yuncheng subconsciously asked, ¡°What downside?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not exactly a downside¡­ It¡¯s just that those who are sick will be cured immediately, and those who aren¡¯t sick will be half-paralyzed at best, or worst case scenario, become completely paralyzed¡­¡± Xu Qing approached Hua Yuncheng as she spoke. After hearing Xu Qing¡¯s words and seeing the expression of that rich young master, Gong Jingzhang understood everything. He wondered who this person who actually dared to cause trouble for the Divine Farmer Garden was! Xu Qing stared at Hua Yuncheng¡¯s even paler face as she continued, ¡°A few strong people, come and help me hold him down. Otherwise, if I accidentally miss, I¡¯m afraid he might die¡­¡± Chapter 115 - The Hotel Opens When Hua Yuncheng saw that the person was really about to press him down, he immediately jumped down from the bed. His face instantly regained its rosiness, and then he smiled awkwardly. ¡°I suddenly feel much better. My head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± He really didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so ruthless! Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°I haven¡¯t treated you yet. How can you feel much better already? Lie down, I¡¯ll treat you now!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still have something going on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, Hua Yuncheng fled. Xu Qing stared at Hua Yuncheng¡¯s back and pondered over it. ¡°Little Qing, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Gong Jingzhang asked. ¡°He was sitting beside me just now. He didn¡¯t seem like a sick person,¡± Xu Qing replied. Gong Jingzhang was even more puzzled. ¡°Who dares to cause trouble for the Divine Farmer Garden?¡± Xu Qing felt that that person was probably targeting her. However, before she could answer, she was interrupted by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Little Qing, are you alright?¡± Because Xu Qing was immersed in her own world just now, she didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong and only shook her head gently. Qiao Yanhui immediately heaved a sigh of relief. When he returned and saw Hua Yuncheng, his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Hua Yuncheng had discovered something? No, it was probably Deng Jiangming who had discovered something! Deng Jiangming was much more levelheaded than Hua Yuncheng. After Qiao Yanhui confirmed that Xu Qing was fine, he brought her back. Xu Qing leaned against Qiao Yanhui¡¯s warm chest and said uneasily, ¡°Little Hui, I¡¯ve been feeling very uneasy recently. I feel like something is about to happen¡­¡± ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be by your side.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze changed. ¡°I believe you.¡± Xu Qing held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand tightly. Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing, who was still frowning in her sleep, and his heart ached. He could only hug her tightly and say in a low voice, ¡°Wait a little longer. I¡¯ll definitely give you a stable life.¡± A few days later, Xie Pengyang sent news that the Golden Jade Hotel had been renovated! Xu Qing was very excited, but when she saw Xie Pengyang, the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°How long has it been since you slept?¡± Xie Pengyang had heavy dark circles under his eyes and his face was very pale, but it still couldn¡¯t conceal the energetic look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry! Look at the results. I can already imagine how glorious our hotel will be when it opens!¡± As Xie Pengyang spoke, he was about to hold Xu Qing¡¯s hand and stroll around their hotel. Before he could touch Xu Qing¡¯s hand, he was slapped away by Qiao Yanhui, who was behind her. Qiao Yanhui thought, ¡°How dare you touch my wife¡¯s hand? Are you courting death?¡± Xie Pengyang hadn¡¯t slept for a few days, so he was disoriented. After being beaten up by Qiao Yanhui, he blacked out¡­ Xu Qing glared at Qiao Yanhui and quickly took Xie Pengyang¡¯s pulse. After confirming that he was fine, she was relieved. Then, she said to Xu Sizhi, ¡°Sizhi, send him to rest. He¡¯s been too tired recently.¡± After Xu Qing finished speaking, she turned around and saw Qiao Yanhui looking at her aggrievedly. For a moment, Xu Qing thought of when he was the dim-witted Little Hui. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I know you showed mercy. Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have glared at you like that just now.¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled in satisfaction. The next day, the Golden Jade Hotel finally opened! Because of the previous publicity, there was a sea of people at the door! Xu Qing put on a man¡¯s outfit and said elegantly, ¡°Everyone, thank you for coming! Golden Jade Hall Hotel specializes in medicinal cuisine. We have all kinds of medicinal cuisine that can strengthen the body, nourish the skin, and beautify the face¡­ There are all kinds of health benefits. If you have a health problem and want to heal your body, customize a recuperation plan. Golden Jade Hall will arrange for a doctor to oversee it and arrange everything for you.¡± Seeing Xu Qing¡¯s confident expression, Qiao Yanhui, who was watching from upstairs, felt his heart ache. His wife was too eye-catching, regardless of whether she was in men¡¯s or women¡¯s clothes. ¡°Who knows if your doctor is competent or not?¡± Someone in the crowd asked. ¡°The doctors here have all been acknowledged by the Divine Farmer Garden. The manager of the Divine Farmer Garden is also here. Everyone can ask!¡± Xu Qing gave Gong Jingzhang an expression that said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to speak.¡± Gong Jingzhang didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to be so bold. She disguised herself as a man and opened a medicinal cuisine restaurant. Now, she had dragged him into it as well! Although Xu Qing¡¯s medical skills weren¡¯t bad and she was also the disciple of the divine doctor, Bai Xian, she was still young, so he didn¡¯t know how competent he was. However, he was already here. He could only brace himself and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ve investigated all the doctors in the Golden Jade Hotel. They¡¯re all competent.¡± He was serious. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to really find people with good medical skills! Chapter 116 - Checking the Pulse Since the manager of the Divine Farmer Garden had said so, no one doubted it anymore. Xu Qing continued, ¡°Any customer who enters the Golden Jade Hotel today will get a jar of homemade peach blossom wine for free. It can be drunk by men, women, and children. Not only can it strengthen one¡¯s body, but it can also improve one¡¯s skin! Golden Jade Hotel treats everyone equally, regardless of your status. Of course, if anyone dares to cause trouble in the Golden Jade Hotel, no matter who you are, you will be thrown out and banned from stepping into the Golden Jade Hotel!¡± Some people felt that the Golden Jade Hotel was too cocky and that its backers were definitely powerful. There were also people who felt that the Golden Jade Hotel wasn¡¯t snobby and treated everyone equally. This was admirable. ¡°Make way.¡± A middle-aged man helped a slightly plump woman as they approached Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at Wei Bo¡¯an and his wife with a smile. ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Bei Shu! My wife has always wanted to come and see the Golden Jade Hotel. It¡¯s indeed lively.¡± Wei Bo¡¯an was sincerely grateful to Xu Qing. After all, Xu Qing had helped his wife. Lu Baisha also had a blissful smile on her face as she called for the servants to bring the gifts she had prepared. Xu Qing hurriedly thanked her. Lu Baisha said, ¡°Mr. Bei, you¡¯re welcome. I should be the one thanking you, since I want to taste your cooking today!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Qing readily agreed. Then, she got someone to arrange for Lu Baisha and the others to enter the private room. Some people were shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the county magistrate and his wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the background of the Golden Jade Hotel? To think that the county head and Madam personally came to congratulate them!¡± ¡°Since even the county head¡¯s wife gives this place such high praise, I want to go in and take a look!¡± With that, everyone stopped watching and started to enter. Xu Qing hurriedly retreated and asked Xie Pengyang to start greeting the customers. Xie Pengyang was the manager here! Golden Jade Hotel was officially open for business. Xu Qing had already asked Kong Mou to arrange for some people to secretly overwatch the business. If anyone caused trouble, they would be thrown out no matter who they were. After settling the matters here, Xu Qing leaned into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms with a tired expression. Fortunately, she had reserved a room for herself in the Golden Jade Hall. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know where to rest. Qiao Yanhui rubbed Xu Qing¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little Qing, actually, you don¡¯t have to tire yourself out so much.¡± Xu Qing shook her head. ¡°You know me. I don¡¯t want to rely on anyone. Moreover, I have to be capable to be worthy of you. I don¡¯t want anyone to say that I¡¯m relying on you in the future.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was gentle as he sighed. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m glad to have met you.¡± Xu Qing felt the same way and smiled in satisfaction. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Xun Fen said, ¡°Boss, a patient came downstairs. The doctors can¡¯t treat him¡­¡± Xu Qing quickly got up from Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms and left under his aggrieved gaze. Perhaps it was because he looked too pitiful, but Xu Qing kissed him on the lips one last time before leaving shyly. Qiao Yanhui touched his lips and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. However, when two familiar figures appeared downstairs, his expression changed. Xu Qing went to the consulting room and saw an old man sitting on a chair at the side. His eyes were closed and he had a disdainful expression. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know this person, but she knew the man beside the old man. It was Yin Shaoqing. ¡°Father, Mr. Bei Shu is here.¡± Yin Shaoqing was very respectful to the old man beside him. Mr. Yin still had his eyes closed and looked like he didn¡¯t take Xu Qing seriously at all. Xu Qing frowned slightly, but her smile remained. ¡°Master Yin, are you planning to customize a recuperation plan here?¡± Master Yin didn¡¯t say anything, but he opened his eyes and stared at Xu Qing with a piercing gaze. Xu Qing remained calm. She was definitely unafraid. In her previous life, even the royal family had asked her for treatment. Master Yin? He really wasn¡¯t that much of a big shot. Master Yin couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Mr. Bei Shu was indeed impressive. No wonder he failed! However, he was very curious about who the person behind Bei Shu was. There was no news from the capital yet. It seemed that Bei Shu¡¯s identity was hidden very deeply. Master Yin replied coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Qing continued, ¡°Master Yin, please extend your hand. I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡± Master Yin¡¯s expression became even more unfriendly. Yin Shaoqing explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my father doesn¡¯t like others touching him.¡± Xu Qing smiled. He was here to cause trouble! ¡°Then let¡¯s take his pulse like this.¡± The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she placed a slender silver wire on Master Yin¡¯s wrist and started to listen to his pulse carefully. 1 Chapter 117 - Finally Met Master Yin looked at Xu Qing in shock. Was this a silk pulse reading? This was Divine Doctor Bai Xian¡¯s unique skill. This young man actually knew it too? ¡°Master Yin is fine. It¡¯s just that his heart is inflammed, which caused hot flashes, insomnia, mouth sores, fester, and pain,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. Fortunately, she had asked Bai Xian for guidance because she was curious about the silk pulse reading technique. She didn¡¯t expect it to actually come in handy. Of course, she hadn¡¯t learned much, but it was enough to deal with the patient in front of her. Master Yin now believed in Bei Shu¡¯s medical skills because his symptoms had been exposed! Actually, all the doctors here could diagnose Master Yin¡¯s symptoms. However, Master Yin¡¯s requirements were too harsh, so the others were helpless. Xu Qing asked again, ¡°Master Yin, do you need to customize a treatment plan here?¡± Master Yin looked at Xu Qing for a while, then snorted again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± Xu Qing left after saying that. She didn¡¯t care what they thought of her. Master Yin fell into deep thought. A person with brilliant medical skills and business talent was worth roping in! However, if he couldn¡¯t rope him in, he could only destroy him! He didn¡¯t want to make another enemy for himself. From the beginning, he wanted to eliminate Bei Shu, so he sent assassins to assassinate him. This way, Babe Sunshine would fall into his hands, but after repeated failures, he changed his mind! After Xu Qing went out, she called Xu Sizhi and asked him to pay special attention to the Yin family! However, this time, Master Yin left after eating the medicinal cuisine and didn¡¯t cause trouble. Xu Qing didn¡¯t relax because of this. Instead, she became even more vigilant. Xu Qing returned to her room, but didn¡¯t see Qiao Yanhui. She was a little flustered and felt that something bad was about to happen! On the other side, Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming also chose a private room and ordered a table of medicinal cuisine. Deng Jiangming had just taken a bite when his eyes lit up. This taste indeed surprised him. One had to know that he was a picky person when it came to food. But this time, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious.¡± Hua Yuncheng looked at Deng Jiangming in confusion. He naturally understood Deng Jiangming¡¯s thoughts, so he was even more curious. He quickly took a bite, but then he couldn¡¯t stop eating. Deng Jiangming tasted every dish, and when he took a sip of the peach blossom wine in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. ¡°This wine is amazing!¡± This wine wasn¡¯t strong enough for men, but it tasted extremely good. If it was sold in the capital, it would definitely become very popular. Mr. Bei Shu was indeed impressive! Deng Jiangming became more and more curious about Bei Shu. What he was most curious about was his relationship with Qiao Yanhui¡­ ¡°By the way, Yuncheng, I asked you to come into contact with that woman. How is it going now?¡± Deng Jiangming asked Hua Yuncheng, who was eating happily. Hua Yuncheng was a man who loved beautiful women, food, wine, and having fun. However, he was quite reliable. At the mention of this, Hua Yuncheng perked up. He put down his bowl and chopsticks. ¡°That woman is not as simple as she seems! She almost stabbed me to death with a silver needle last time.¡± Deng Jiangming lowered his head and pondered over it. There was a cold expression on his handsome face. At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open, startling Deng Jiangming, who was deep in thought, and causing Hua Yuncheng to spill the wine all over the ground. Deng Jiangming was very displeased to have his thoughts interrupted. Just as he was about to flare up, he saw the person that they had been looking for for a long time. ¡°Qiao Yanhui!¡± Deng Jiangming stood up in shock. At this moment, Hua Yuncheng couldn¡¯t care that his clothes were drenched in wine. After the initial shock, the two of them were pleasantly surprised! Thank God, Qiao Yanhui was fine. ¡°Where have you been for so long?¡± Deng Jiangming hurriedly went forward and asked. ¡°Go back immediately. Don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll return to the capital after some time,¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. A resentful look instantly appeared in Hua Yuncheng¡¯s eyes. They had come all the way to this remote place to look for him, but in the end, they were mercilessly chased away the moment they saw him! Most importantly, this was the first time they had heard Qiao Yanhui say so much in one breath, but in the end, he actually wanted to chase them away! Deng Jiangming had a solemn expression. ¡°What happened? Ever since you disappeared, the power dynamics in the capital has changed!¡± Those people were restless and an internal strife could erupt at any time. After all, those with central power were often the most dangerous and terrifying people! Chapter 118 - Chaos Qiao Yanhui said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Leave now.¡± With that, he was about to leave. But how could Deng Jiangming let him go just like that? He stood in front of Qiao Yanhui and stopped him. ¡°If you don¡¯t explain yourself today, we won¡¯t leave.¡± Qiao Yanhui instantly emitted a murderous aura, and Deng Jiangming retreated with trepidation. This side to Qiao Yanhui shocked Deng Jiangming. Ever since they became good friends, Qiao Yanhui had never revealed such a murderous aura to them! This made them even more worried. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui suddenly regretted it. Why did he take the initiative to look for them? According to their personalities, they would definitely ask. If he didn¡¯t look for them, he might have been able to avoid them until after the wedding. However, Deng Jiangming had already sensed that something was wrong. In fact, even if Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t come today, he would have found out immediately. The three of them were in a deadlock for a while before Qiao Yanhui finally relaxed. Deng Jiangming heaved a sigh of relief and walked to the side. ¡°What happened? Tell us.¡± Qiao Yanhui glanced at them coldly. These two were so annoying. He said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married!¡± His tone was as casual as if he was just saying that the weather was good today. ¡°Huh?¡± However, this time, the usually calm Deng Jiangming was stunned. His face was filled with shock and dismay. Hua Yuncheng wasn¡¯t any better. His charming eyes widened in fear. Qiao Yanhui continued to drink the peach blossom wine calmly. As expected, the wine brewed by his wife was delicious! However, it was a waste to let them drink it. When the two of them finally came back to their senses, they saw that Qiao Yanhui had already finished the peach blossom wine. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, return my peach blossom wine!¡± Hua Yuncheng said fiercely. Qiao Yanhui ignored his demand and warned, ¡°If you guys want to return to the capital alive, shut your mouths.¡± Hua Yuncheng looked hurt. ¡°You actually threatened your buddies for a woman?¡± Deng Jiangming also sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to want to get married!¡± The God of War, who made people tremble with fear, killed people like flies on the battlefield and had outstanding military achievements. The God of Killing, who had always been abstinent from women in the past, actually fell for a woman! Because the three of them were on good terms, almost everyone thought that Qiao Yanhui was gay, and that the two of them were his gay buddies! Hua Yuncheng was interested. After all, this was big news. He asked curiously, ¡°Which young lady is so unlucky to have caught your eye? Is she good-looking? How is she compared to Mu Weiqing? When are you getting married?¡± Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer Hua Yuncheng and only said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± Deng Jiangming was displeased. ¡°Your marriage is such a big deal. We¡¯re buddies. Can¡¯t we go?¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at the suddenly dissatisfied Deng Jiangming in surprise and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll inform you on the day of the wedding. If you dare to disturb my wife and my life before that¡­ don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± With that, Qiao Yanhui left without looking back. Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng were left behind in shock. Hua Yuncheng finally exclaimed, ¡°Qiao Yanhui, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Deng Jiangming, on the other hand, had a mixed expression. He had thought of things on a deeper level. From how protective Qiao Yanhui was of her, the woman he was going to marry must have an ordinary identity or perhaps she had no powerful background at all. But in this case, how could the people in the capital let them off the hook?! From Qiao Yanhui¡¯s attitude just now, he clearly wanted to protect that woman, but how could Qiao Yanhui protect that woman in this complicated situation? Deng Jiangming didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yanhui wanted to find trouble for himself. There was no need to! In the end, Deng Jiangming turned around and left gloomily. Hua Yuncheng hurriedly followed. Neither of them was in the mood to enjoy tasty food. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let the people in the capital find out about this. As buddies, they definitely had to cover up this news for Qiao Yanhui. Since Qiao Yanhui had decided to marry that woman, they couldn¡¯t object, nor did they dare to object. After all, that was the first time Qiao Yanhui truly cared about someone and the first time he revealed a blissful expression! How could they not help him? On the other hand, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the capital received the news. No matter how well Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng tried to hide it, there were too many people on the other side. There were many factions watching him. Qiao Yanhui knew that it was only a matter of time before he was discovered, and what he was most worried about now was whether the peace could last until the day of the wedding¡­ 1 Chapter 119 - They Still Got Discovered The moment Qiao Yanhui returned to his room, he saw Xu Qing sitting there in a daze. His heart ached when he saw her like this. He strode forward and hugged Xu Qing tightly. When Xu Qing felt the warmth of his embrace, she came back to her senses. She grabbed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s chest with her small hands and said softly with a worried tone, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come back¡­¡± During this period of time, Xu Qing felt very insecure. Perhaps it was because Qiao Yanhui was becoming more and more unpredictable, but she knew that he would leave sooner or later. Even if he said that he wouldn¡¯t leave, she didn¡¯t know about his future plans, so she felt uneasy. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qiao Yanhui said gently with his chin on Xu Qing¡¯s head. ¡°Little Hui, if you want to leave one day, can you tell me in advance?¡± Xu Qing looked up at him. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart tightened and he hugged Xu Qing tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I won¡¯t leave.¡± After Xu Qing lay in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms for a long time, she finally recovered. She couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. She was a divine doctor who lived in a technological era, but she was actually acting so prissy right now! If she had this sort of spare time, she should go back and see her babies! However, it was unknown if it was intentional or fate, but Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui bumped into Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng as soon as they left. Deng Jiangming was stunned when he saw Qiao Yanhui, who had completely changed his demeanor. He froze for a moment, but in the next second, Deng Jiangming saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s familiar warning gaze. The corners of his mouth twitched. It turned out that the fool hiding behind the woman was really their cold and bloodthirsty War General Qiao Yanhui! Deng Jiangming wanted to laugh, but he didn¡¯t dare to laugh in front of Qiao Yanhui. He could only hold his laughter in, so his expression looked strange. ¡°Hubby, did this person have a facial stroke? He¡¯s at the entrance of our hotel, so why don¡¯t I treat him?¡± Xu Qing asked the expressionless Qiao Yanhui softly. ¡°Ignore him. Who knows what¡¯s wrong with him? What if it¡¯s contagious?¡± Qiao Yanhui said calmly. 1 Deng Jiangming was enraged, but he had to endure it. Hua Yuncheng looked at Xu Qing and remembered what happened at the Divine Farmer Garden that day. He thought of a plan and went forward to tease her. ¡°Hey, beautiful girl, are you shopping?¡± Of course, Hua Yuncheng completely ignored the ¡°dummy¡± standing behind Xu Qing. Deng Jiangming¡¯s face twitched. He moved his feet and distanced himself from Hua Yuncheng, indicating that he wasn¡¯t familiar with him. Xu Qing also recognized Hua Yuncheng. Just as she was about to say something, she felt a breeze and the person in front of her had already flown out! That¡¯s right, he was sent flying with a miserable scream. Her Little Hui dusted the corner of his shirt, as if he hadn¡¯t just kicked someone away. Xu Qing was stunned. Although that man was a little sharp-tongued, was it really appropriate to kick him away? Deng Jiangming smiled awkwardly. He was glad that he was far away from Hua Yuncheng. Otherwise, he would definitely be implicated. He adjusted his clothes and smiled at Xu Qing. ¡°Hello, Miss. My name is Deng Jiangming!¡± Xu Qing was a little puzzled by Deng Jiangming¡¯s self-introduction. Why was a passerby introducing himself to her? After she looked at the expressionless Qiao Yanhui, she felt that Deng Jiangming was talking to her, so out of courtesy, she replied, ¡°My name is Xu Qing. This is my husband, Qiao Yanhui.¡± Deng Jiangming looked at Qiao Yanhui meaningfully, but Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even look at him. Deng Jiangming could only leave. However, after he turned around, his expression became cold and sinister. He never expected that the woman Qiao Yanhui married was actually a village girl who got pregnant out of wedlock! How could such a woman be worthy of Qiao Yanhui?! Deng Jiangming hurriedly went to discuss with Hua Yuncheng. He had to stop Qiao Yanhui! He couldn¡¯t let him lose his rationality. When Hua Yuncheng was kicked out, he confirmed that the person was Qiao Yanhui. He teased her because he recognized Xu Qing. Now that he was reminded by Deng Jiangming, he came to his senses. That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t that woman the village girl who got pregnant out of wedlock? Didn¡¯t she just want his buddy to act as the father of her children? Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good either. He was afraid that the two of them would not let it go. He was worried that if the two of them found out, they would strongly object. Therefore, he wanted to wait until they were married. At that time, they would have no choice but to accept it. Of course, even if they objected, Qiao Yanhui would not give up. No one in this world could stop his decision! Now, he just had to prevent the two of them from causing trouble. However, when he thought of this, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mood turned sour. ¡°They¡¯re so strange,¡± Xu Qing muttered before pulling Qiao Yanhui out to shop around. However, while Xu Qing was happy, Qiao Yanhui fell silent. He knew that there wasn¡¯t much time left for this sort of leisurely time. Chapter 120 - Thorns of the Future Somewhere hidden, a person watched all of this quietly with a cocky and cold gaze. There was a hint of anger in those eyes that had never shown any other emotions, but he didn¡¯t know if it was the happiness in her eyes that made him angry or if it was his own emotions. ¡°Master.¡± A cold but respectful male voice sounded behind him. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhuo Wuyou looked away discreetly and said coldly. ¡°Master, that woman¡¯s name is Xu Qing. A year ago, she was chased out of the house because she got pregnant out of wedlock. She gave birth to three children alone. Later, she saved an injured man. When that man woke up, he became a fool. Xu Qing is going to marry him. In addition, she also has ties with Mr. Bei Shu,¡± Huang Zhi, who was kneeling on the ground, hurriedly replied. Although he didn¡¯t know why his master was investigating a village girl, he didn¡¯t dare to voice any doubts. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s slender fingers pressed on the edge of the window on the second floor. He looked at Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui, who had already entered the shop, and his gaze shifted. She was willing to marry a fool for the sake of her reputation? But why was she smiling happily? How could a fool give her happiness? ¡°How are things over there?¡± Zhuo Wuyou stopped talking about Xu Qing and went straight to business. His masked face looked cold and terrifying! ¡°She¡¯s still sending assassins,¡± Huang Zhi hurriedly replied, but his heart ached for his master. ¡°Heh!¡± Zhuo Wuyou sneered. How heartless! Were all women as heartless as her? Zhuo Wuyou subconsciously looked out the window again¡­ Xu Qing held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand and walked out of the jewelry shop while chatting and laughing. However, Qiao Yanhui caught sight of something and his eyes flickered! They were being watched! However, after the two of them returned home, the person who followed them didn¡¯t appear anymore. When Qu Feng saw that Xu Qing bought another pile of things, she nagged her again. Xu Qing immediately prepared to flee, but Qu Feng had finally caught Xu Qing, so how could she let her off? ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re going to get married soon, but you still run out every day. That¡¯s fine, but you¡¯re a mother of three. You always leave them all to me to take care of. You have to be closer to the children. Or else as time passes, they won¡¯t be close to you. Also, Little Hui, you can¡¯t spoil her forever. You guys will live in the village in the future, so you have to mind your reputation. Otherwise, Little Qing will suffer in the future.¡± Because Qiao Yanhui rarely appeared in front of the villagers, the villagers didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanhui was no longer a fool. Behind Xu Qing¡¯s back, the villagers even gossiped that because she was married to a fool, she was able to go to town every day and neglect the children. They said that she must be having an affair with Mr. Bei Shu¡­ Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t mind Xu Qing doing what she liked to do, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate the rumors in the village. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but emit a murderous aura, scaring Qu Feng so much that she didn¡¯t say anything anymore. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll handle this matter. We¡¯ll go back to our room and take care of the children now.¡± Xu Qing smiled dryly and pulled Qiao Yanhui towards the room. Qu Feng stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She only came back to her senses after Xu Jiangxi called her a few times, but her hands and feet were cold. Qu Feng looked at Xu Jiangxi with a pale face and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­ Who do you think the husband Little Qing found is? Why¡­ is he so terrifying?¡± Xu Jiangxi¡¯s heart ached for his frightened wife. He comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. No matter what Little Hui¡¯s identity is, it¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t hurt us. Moreover, didn¡¯t he say that he will dote on Little Qing and the children?¡± Qu Feng suppressed the fear in her heart, but still felt terrible. ¡°You¡¯re a man. There are some things that women can¡¯t explain to you guys. I don¡¯t want my daughter to suffer¡­ I remember the prophecy we heard last time. The monk said that their future won¡¯t be smooth.¡± Xu Qing had suffered enough in her life. She really didn¡¯t want her to suffer anymore. ¡°The children have grown up. We can¡¯t interfere so much.¡± Xu Jiangxi lamented. Qu Feng didn¡¯t say anything else, but her eyes were filled with worry. After Xu Qing pulled Qiao Yanhui back to his room, Qiao Yanhui was still filled with killing intent. He had spent his entire life on the battlefield. Qu Feng, who had planted fields her entire life, had never seen such a look before. Of course she would feel afraid. ¡°Little Hui, I¡¯m fine. We just need to focus on living our lives well.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was gentle, calming Qiao Yanhui down. Qiao Yanhui hugged her and said gloomily, ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to suffer.¡± Although he knew that there might be more grievances in the future, he still wanted to resolve those troubles for Xu Qing! Their identities were too different, so there would definitely be many rumors. ¡°If you mind, I¡¯ll make them pay.¡± Xu Qing saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s worried look and said with a sly gaze. Qiao Yanhui felt his heart flutter and immediately kissed her passionately¡­ Chapter 121 - Probing and Roping In When Qiao Yanhui wanted to deepen the kiss, the three children suddenly cried. Xu Qing hurriedly pushed Qiao Yanhui away and coaxed her children with distress. She had indeed neglected her children these days. She really wasn¡¯t a dutiful mother. Qiao Yanhui was furious. He kept feeling that these three babies were doing it on purpose, so with a straight face, he glowered at the three children who were smiling at Xu Qing. Although his expression was tense, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften. Although there were some things that hadn¡¯t been verified, he already treated them as his biological children. A year ago, he had been drugged and had fainted nearby. In a daze, he vaguely remembered having sex with a woman, but he didn¡¯t remember the details. When he woke up, that woman had disappeared, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. After regaining his memory this time, he remembered what he had done here. He also remembered that Xu Qing got pregnant out of wedlock. The timing matched, so he got someone to investigate. Even though there was no result yet, he couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart. After all, which man didn¡¯t hope that the children the woman he liked were his? ¡°If possible, I really hope the wedding can be postponed for a few years.¡± Xu Qing looked at the cute children in her arms and said with a look of pity. These words made Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darken. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± This woman was actually not in a hurry to marry him and wanted to wait a few more years? Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s dark expression and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that in a few years, our children will be able to run and jump. At that time, I¡¯ll be the bride and they¡¯ll be the flower girls and ring bearers. How cute will that be?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If you like, we can have another wedding at that time.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t mind and continued to play with the children. However, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Little Hui, I want to open an amusement park for them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing lovingly. As long as she wanted to do something, he would support her. Xu Qing continued to fantasize. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to wait until they¡¯re older. At that time, they can play with the other children. I think the babies will definitely like it since they¡¯ll have more playmates.¡± However, Xu Qing also knew that this was unrealistic. After all, this venue had very important requirements. Also, the children in this world were very important, especially the nobles. They had several servants by their side. If anything happened, even if she had the Dark Night Army backing her, she would probably be in constant trouble. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze darkened as he silently remembered Xu Qing¡¯s words. At night, Xu Sizhi brought a full account book for Xu Qing to see. Xu Qing looked at the turnover and was instantly stunned. ¡°We made this much money?¡± So there were so many low profile rich people in Nine Lakes Town? It was only the first day, but they had already earned so much money. Looking at the bill in detail, she noticed that many of them were earned from selling peach blossom brew. Clearly, those people felt that drinking a small pot of it wasn¡¯t satisfying enough and chose to buy more. Some of them gave it away as a gift, while others saved it for themselves. After all, there was a huge discount during the grand opening. ¡°The Golden Jade Hotel has only been open for a day. With such a huge turnover, it will definitely attract the hatred of the other hotels in town. Sizhi, send more people to secretly keep an eye on it. In addition, all the chefs in the hotel have to be careful of people poisoning the food.¡± Xu Qing was worried that the incident at the clothing shop would repeat itself. After all, the human heart was unpredictable, and when it came to hotel business, poisoning the food was the best way to ruin business. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xu Sizhi said. ¡°By the way, did you find anything about the Yin family?¡± Xu Qing suddenly thought of Master Yin, who came during the day. He couldn¡¯t have left without doing anything after eating at her hotel. ¡°Please take a look at this. This is the information we found.¡± Xu Sizhi handed Xu Qing a note. Before Xu Qing could see what was on it, Xu Sizhi say that he would go guard the hotel, and left. Xu Qing wanted to tell him to rest first, but when she looked up, he was gone already. As Qiao Yanhui stared at Xu Sizhi¡¯s back, she fell into deep thought. This young man¡­ Xu Qing had no choice but to continue reading the information. Her expression slowly changed. The few assassins from last time were indeed sent by the Yin family! She really didn¡¯t expect the Yin family to use such shady means for the sake of money! Master Yin had probably come today to test her and rope her in¡­ Chapter 122 - Related to the Royal Family ¡°Little Qing, don¡¯t interfere in the Yin family¡¯s matter anymore. Leave it to me. Trust me, I can handle it well. From now on, the Yin family has nothing to do with you.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at the information Xu Qing was holding and suddenly said in a low voice. He really didn¡¯t want Xu Qing to be involved in these disputes. Even if Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it as long as she was with him in the future, he wanted to help her reduce her troubles a little, even if just a little. When Xu Qing looked up and saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s grave expression, she said in confusion, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but he¡¯s already interfering so much! Even if I ignore him, will he stop? As long as I continue to block the Yin family¡¯s path to riches, they won¡¯t give up! And I can¡¯t always hide behind you, right?¡± Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips slightly, his eyes flickering with a cold look. It was his fault for failing to protect Xu Qing. After all, once some things started, it was impossible to avoid them no matter how much you wanted to. His identity couldn¡¯t be changed, and once it was made public, Xu Qing would be the target of public criticism. She wasn¡¯t at fault, but as long as she stood by his side, she would suffer! And the Yin family would target Xu Qing and the others. They would kill anyone who affected their wealth. ¡°The faction behind the Yin family is not simple. The later you get dragged into their affairs, the better.¡± Qiao Yanhui had no other choice but to reveal some information to Xu Qing with a solemn expression. It seemed that he needed to send some people to protect Xu Qing in secret. It wasn¡¯t enough to rely on Xu Sizhi¡¯s people alone. Xu Qing was slightly stunned. She had guessed that the Yin family¡¯s backer was powerful, but she didn¡¯t know who he was! Could it be Lei Wangshu¡¯s father, who was a high-ranking official? ¡°What kind of person is backing the Yin family? I have to at least know where the enemy came from, right?¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui fixedly. She had to get an answer today. Qiao Yanhui sighed slightly. He knew that Xu Qing wasn¡¯t the kind of person who hid behind others. She wasn¡¯t someone who relied on others to survive! However, he could only answer, ¡°He¡¯s related to the royal family.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat! A rich businessman from a border town was actually related to the royal family in the capital? And who exactly was Qiao Yanhui? Why did he know so much¡­ ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯t worry too much about it. I¡¯ll take care of these things. Trust me.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was a little ambivalent. With just one look from Xu Qing, he knew that she knew quite a lot. Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xu Qing was really a small village girl. She knew too much. Some things didn¡¯t add up. There were so many fishy things about her, but the information clearly stated that Xu Qing was a native of Anning Village. Xu Qing was silent for a while before looking up at Qiao Yanhui seriously. ¡°I will work hard to become stronger and stand by your side officially!¡± Qiao Yanhui was stunned by the serious look in Xu Qing¡¯s sparkling eyes. She was so dazzling and so different from ordinary people. And he recognized her brilliance at a glance. How could he bear to hide her? ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was deep and soulful. He would also become stronger and ensure that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the rest of her life! This family couldn¡¯t just have women working hard. Xu Qing was mesmerized by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gentle expression. Her eyes were also filled with deep infatuation. Xu Qing had a few peaceful days. She didn¡¯t know why the Yin family hadn¡¯t made a move yet. Did they really want to rope her in? But would the person behind the Yin family agree? Xu Qing thought about it and felt that Qiao Yanhui might have done something. In fact, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t do anything. He only made Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s identity seem more authentic. Otherwise, with the Yin family¡¯s power, sooner or later, they would find out that Mr. Bei Shu was just a fake identity and eventually find Xu Qing! Meanwhile, Qiao Yanhui also made Bei Shu seem more mysterious, as if he had complicated relationships with the various factions in the capital, making it difficult for people to figure out which exact faction Bei Shu was affiliated with. It was precisely because of this that the Yin family didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Of course, just because they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Bei Shu didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Bei Shu¡¯s business partner, Xu Qing. Xu Qing had long been investigated! But they didn¡¯t expect things to escalate! The killers sent out were all top-notch professionals. Before they could even see Xu Qing, they were all killed! This made them even more afraid. They couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful Bei Shu was to be able to protect a woman so well. Chapter 123 - No More Objections And these days, the only ones who were most uneasy were Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng! This was because these two people actually moved into Xu Qing¡¯s house. The only thing that comforted Xu Qing was that the two of them were not wearing anything too high-end. Otherwise, their house would be surrounded by people. Qiao Yanhui looked at the two uninvited people in front of him in annoyance. He wanted to throw them out! However, Qu Feng enthusiastically took care of these two people claimed to be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s friends. This made it impossible for Qiao Yanhui to chase them away. He could only glare at them coldly every day. Qiao Yanhui explained to Xu Qing helplessly, ¡°They¡¯re my friends in the capital.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She knew that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed, because the temperament of these two people was obviously not ordinary. From how these two people always looked afraid of Qiao Yanhui, it was obvious that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s status was higher than theirs. However, Xu Qing was thinking that since Qiao Yanhui¡¯s friends had come, would her identity be accepted by his friends or even his family in the future? Xu Qing was a little worried, but she didn¡¯t show it. However, Qiao Yanhui could see it clearly. He wished he could throw these two men out. They kept causing trouble for him! Because of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s intimidation, Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng felt cold every day even when sitting on the warm sofa. ¡°Are you guys very cold?¡± Qu Feng asked curiously. Although the weather was indeed cold now, the house had heating. She wasn¡¯t cold at all. ¡°We¡¯re more sensitive to cold.¡± Hua Yuncheng smiled awkwardly. Then, he received a glare from Qiao Yanhui and couldn¡¯t help but tremble again. Seeing that they were shivering from the cold, Qu Feng was a little embarrassed. After all, they were guests. She quickly got up to turn the heat up. After a while, the house was as hot as the temperature in summer, but the two of them were still trembling. Hua Yuncheng was uncomfortable from the heat, but he was still afraid of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s killing intent and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He could only look at Qiao Yanhui with a bitter look on his face. Please let him off! In the end, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s intimidation made Hua Yuncheng¡¯s face turn pale. Qu Feng was even more stunned. This man was so sensitive to cold that it was abnormal. Did he really not need to see a doctor? ¡°Mother, go and prepare some hot tea.¡± Xu Qing quickly sent Qu Feng away. Qu Feng felt that her daughter was right. Since he was sensitive to cold, he should drink more hot water. It would be best if it was the boiling hot type. She would add some dates and ginger to it. With Qu Feng gone, Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming shivered even more because Qiao Yanhui had no scruples anymore. Looking at the two pitiful men, Xu Qing said helplessly, ¡°Little Hui, don¡¯t scare them. Since your friends came all the way here to look for you, let¡¯s show them hospitality.¡± As soon as Xu Qing finished speaking, the pressure on Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming instantly disappeared. The two of them looked at Xu Qing in surprise. This woman was really capable. Sheactually made the furious God of War General change his demeanor in an instant? Indeed, there were some things they couldn¡¯t stop! Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming smiled bitterly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, we can only give you our blessings.¡± It was also at that moment that they really decided to give up. It wasn¡¯t only because Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t be persuaded at all, but also because Xu Qing could actually change Qiao Yanhui. Until now, no one other than Xu Qing could do such a thing. Xu Qing finally understood that these two people had come to her house time and time again because they wanted to object to their marriage. But now, they were forced to reluctantly agree. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t care if they agreed or not. In her opinion, as long as Qiao Yanhui agreed, it would be useless no matter who objected! She only cared about Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression looked much better after he heard their words. Qu Feng was relieved to see that the two men had finally returned to normal. ¡°This house is well-designed. It¡¯s very novel.¡± Hua Yuncheng exclaimed. He even felt that his mansion couldn¡¯t compare to Xu Qing¡¯s small house. ¡°My daughter designed this place herself.¡± Qu Feng looked proud. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t stay here forever to praise Xu Qing. After replying, she set up the tea set and left. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming looked surprised. This woman had actually designed this house? They didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so capable! If this woman was really an ordinary village girl, how could the war god general who never approached women, fall for her?! It wasn¡¯t that they despised village girls, but people had to have stuff in common if they were to be in a relationship. 1 Chapter 124 - A Miniature Qiao Yanhui Suddenly, Qu Feng ran in nervously and said with a flustered expression, ¡°Xiao Qing, come over quickly. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Han Xue, but she keeps crying. Is she not feeling well?¡± Hearing this, Xu Qing quickly ran to the children¡¯s room nervously, and Qiao Yanhui followed closely behind. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming looked at each other. The God of War was actually nervous about someone else¡¯s child? This was really a case of loving someone to the extreme. ¡°Shall we take a look too?¡± Hua Yuncheng suggested. Deng Jiangming nodded, but the two of them saw a scene that stunned them again. The cold and heartless God of War was actually hugging a baby and coaxing her carefully. That gentle gaze¡­ When they saw the aloof little boy in the pram, they were stunned. Why did this little boy look so familiar? Wasn¡¯t this the miniature version of Qiao Yanhui? His eyebrows, nose, and lips were exactly the same as Qiao Yanhui¡¯s! Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming looked at Qiao Yanhui again in unison, but Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even bother to look at them. The two of them turned around and rushed to hold the child. ¡°Mine!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t snatch him from me! I¡¯ll hold him! You¡¯re so clumsy!¡± Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming fought over the child without any regard for their image. ¡°Be gentle,¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. Xu Yuandeng fell into Deng Jiangming¡¯s arms. Hua Yuncheng knew that he was indeed a little more rash than Deng Jiangming! However, he couldn¡¯t help but approach the child in Deng Jiangming¡¯s arms. The two of them understood everything now. No wonder Qiao Yanhui wanted to get married! So he already had children, and there were three of them! Qiao Yanhui gave Deng Jiangming a warning look. Deng Jiangming immediately understood and stopped talking. His attitude towards Xu Qing was no longer cold. He smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Do the babies have names?¡± Xu Qing was also puzzled, but she replied, ¡°The one in your hand is my eldest son, Xu Yuandeng. The one in Little Hui¡¯s hand is my second son, Xu Tingdeng. The one in my arms is my youngest daughter, Xu Hanxue.¡± ¡°They have nice names! They¡¯re so cute!¡± Deng Jiangming looked at the children with a gentle gaze! Xu Qing nodded and said nothing. Hua Yuncheng was envious and jealous of Qiao Yanhui now! This man who usually stayed away from women actually had children? And they were so cute. He was overcome with envy! From that day onwards, they stayed at Xu Qing¡¯s house and refused to leave. They bought a lot of things from Babe Sunshine and gave them to the children. Then, he saw Qu Feng sewing the exact same baby clothes! Alright, they had forgotten that Xu Qing and Bei Shu were business partners. They had everything from Babe Sunshine at their house! Then, Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming went to tease the child. They liked Xu Yuandeng the most! It was because when he had a straight face, he looked really similar to Qiao Yanhui. Xu Yuandeng finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! Xu Qing was very envious and jealous when she heard him call out to his father for the first time in her life! However, she still secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Yuandeng was so quiet that she almost thought that he was mute. Qiao Yanhui looked smug. His eldest son had finally given in. Then he carried his aloof eldest son away and kicked the two noisy men out of the door. Of course, since Xu Qing¡¯s family had two additional tall, rich, and handsome men, as time passed, they would definitely attract the attention of all the women in the village. Every day, someone would stop Xu Qing¡¯s family in the village and ask for an introduction. The Xu family definitely would not let go of this opportunity. After all, they had so many daughters waiting to get married! It wasn¡¯t easy for them to meet two handsome and rich men. They wished they could bring them home now. It could only be said that these two were really too eye-catching. Even if they had changed into ordinary clothes, they were still very gorgeous and handsome. Xu Qing felt that she was shrewd to have the foresight to conceal her husband¡¯s peerlessly handsome appearance. Otherwise, she would definitely be hated by all women. However, even if she covered up Qiao Yanhui¡¯s appearance, he was still quite handsome. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t mentally retarded anymore. He was still attractive, but he wasn¡¯t that stunning under the disguise. At this moment, Chen Qiulian brought her younger daughter, Xu Yunqiao, and her eldest granddaughter, Xu Dan, to Xu Qing¡¯s house. Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan had specifically dressed up. They put on floral dresses, makeup, and jewelry, which showed how much they valued this visit! However, no matter how they dressed, they could not hide the pettiness in their bones. The greed and lust in their eyes could not be concealed at all. Moreover, they felt that they looked beautiful dressed up to the nines, but in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes, they really didn¡¯t know how to put on makeup, or perhaps they just had bad taste. Their faces were caked with heavy foundation that made them look ghastly pale. Their lips that were smeared with red lipstick looked tacky. Xu Qing really felt that they were an eyesore and didn¡¯t want to look at them anymore. Chapter 125 - Interrogation Xu Qing saw this sort of makeup style often. Although it was unpleasant, she could tolerate it. However, Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng had never seen this sort of makeup style before. Ever since they were young, they had seen all sorts of beautiful women¡­ Now, this weird makeup style made them lose control of their expressions. ¡°Little Qing, me, your aunt, and your sister are here to see you,¡± Chen Qiulian said with a smile and in a tone was the gentlest Xu Qing had ever heard from Chen Qiulian. Also, with that intimacy, anyone would think that Chen Qiulian was a kind old woman. Xu Qing sneered. ¡°Hehe, sit.¡± Since they were already here, she couldn¡¯t chase them out. After all, Chen Qiulian was alomng them. If she chased her elder out, she would be accused of being disrespectful. Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan, on the other hand, were anxious. They were waiting for Xu Qing to introduce the two rich young masters beside her so that they could go forward and chat them up. Otherwise, why would they look for Xu Qing? However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t mention anything. Did they have to take the initiative to ask? Xu Qing looked at the two of them, who wanted to pretend to be reserved but couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask. She couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming glanced at Xu Qing, who was clearly full of schadenfreude. Before they could do anything, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s intimidating gaze firghtened them into stopping. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him! Only then did Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan notice Qiao Yanhui at the side. They looked at the man who wasn¡¯t particularly handsome but had a unique temperament, and they instantly blushed. They felt extremely bashful. Unfortunately, their foundation was too heavy, and their bashfulness wasn¡¯t noticeable at all! They had heard that Xu Qing¡¯s fianc¨¦ was no longer mentally retarded. Not only was he not mentally retarded, but he also didn¡¯t mind that Xu Qing got pregnant out of wedlock and doted on her in all sorts of ways. When they thought about how such a tall and handsome man was actually Xu Qing¡¯s fianc¨¦, they were furious! Why should a pitiful person who was bullied by the Xu family be luckier than them? Why should she have a better life than them? Why should she get such a good man?! The only thing that comforted them now was that this man was useless and could only rely on a woman to provide for him. As long as the two of them could take down these two rich young masters, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything for the rest of their lives! ¡°Little Qing, who are these two young men? They¡¯re so handsome! Why have they been staying at your house?¡± Afraid that she would scare these two rich men, Chen Qiulian said amiably. Xu Qing looked at Chen Qiulian in disdain. This person was really interesting. In the past, anyone who married into their family with brothers were cursed by Chen Qiulian because she felt that they were useless. Now, she eagerly approached these two people since they were clearly young masters of wealthy families,. Xu Qing introduced them indifferently, ¡°They¡¯re my husband¡¯s friends.¡± Chen Qiulian carried a small basket and walked to Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming¡¯s side. Her old face was filled with wrinkles as she smiled. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know your names yet, but it¡¯s okay. This is a greeting gift I prepared. They¡¯re all eggs from my family¡¯s chickens. You guys can¡¯t even buy such nutritious eggs from outside!¡± The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought that it was a gift from Chen Qiulian to their family! She had really been too delusional. So it was for this moment. To Chen Qiulian, giving away a large basket of eggs was really generous already! Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming received quite the honor. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming¡¯s expressions became extremely awkward. They were not stupid! Hua Yuncheng said awkwardly, ¡°We¡¯re just guests at a friend¡¯s house. You¡¯re too polite. We won¡¯t accept this gift.¡± Chen Qiulian was anxious when she heard this. If they didn¡¯t accept her eggs, how could she say what she wanted next? Therefore, she forcefully placed the eggs beside the two men and acted like a mother-in-law looking at her sons-in-law. The more she looked at them, the more satisfied she became. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this matter was settled. Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng were so frightened that they almost ran out, but they were stopped by Qiao Yanhui. It was obvious that Qiao Yanhui wanted to punish them for coming here on their own accord, but they felt that Qiao Yanhui clearly wanted to amuse his wife at their expense. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming immediately regretted it! Chen Qiulian started to interrogate them. ¡°Where are you two from? How old are you this year? What do your parents do? You¡¯re not married, right? What girls do you like? I think you guys seem like you¡¯re interested but too embarrassed to ask. What do you think of my daughter and granddaughter? Don¡¯t think that just because we¡¯re villagers, we don¡¯t know anything! What is the purpose of getting married? It¡¯s to carry on the family line! Their buttocks are big, so they can definitely give birth to sons for you.¡± Chapter 126 - The Wedding Is Finally Coming Chen Qiulian¡¯s words stunned Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming. Deng Jiangming swore that he had never been in such a sorry state in his life. He was actually being pressured into marriage by an unfamiliar old lady! Hua Yuncheng wanted to stomp his feet! When he was in the capital, those who pressured him like this were all beauties. When had there ever been an old lady?! Also, what on earth was she saying?! Xu Yunqiao immediately went forward and said shyly, ¡°My name is Xu Yunqiao. May I know your names?¡± Xu Dan also followed suit. ¡°My name is Xu Dan. How should I address you two?¡± Xu Qing thought that since Chen Qiulian appeared with Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan, the Xu family must have discussed it beforehand. One of the spots would definitely belong to Xu Yunqiao, so there was no doubt about it. As for the other spot, it was probably chosen after all sorts of fights. One had to know that there were five girls in the Xu family who were in a hurry to get married. Xu Qing could imagine how lively this had been. When Hua Yuncheng heard that they actually wanted to get to know them, he suppressed the disgust in his heart. At this moment, he wished he could slap these two crazy women. He had never seen such shameless people since he was young! He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I also have a fianc¨¦e! We were childhood sweethearts and have a deep relationship. We¡¯re about to get married!¡± Deng Jiangming hurriedly replied as well. In the end, Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan froze for a moment before running out while crying. Their cries were deafening. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that something tragic had happened. Chen Qiulian¡¯s expression instantly darkened, then she immediately snatched the egg without hesitation and pointed at the two of them as she cursed, ¡°Pfft! Shameless men! How dare you toy with my daughters¡¯ feelings? Are you guys even worthy of eating these eggs?!¡± Then, she took the eggs while cursing and left without looking back. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming had never heard such profanity in their lives! They watched the three people leave in a daze and were completely stunned. They felt angry but had nowhere to vent. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hua Yuncheng looked at Xu Qing resentfully. This woman was too heartless. If not for the fact that those people were related to Xu Qing, he would have kicked them away long ago. ¡°Hahaha¡­ you guys don¡¯t have to worry about me at all. You guys can do whatever you want! If you guys vent your anger, I will even have to thank you guys! It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t dare to come to my house again!¡± Xu Qing laughed until her stomach hurt and she collapsed into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. Qiao Yanhui, who had a doting expression, didn¡¯t even look at the aggrieved Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming. ¡°Then you should have said so earlier!¡± Hua Yuncheng was furious. ¡°Oh right, let me give you a friendly reminder. They definitely won¡¯t let it go just like that. They will come looking for you again!¡± Xu Qing suddenly smiled. When the Xu family realized the truth, they would definitely come again. They wouldn¡¯t care if these two people had fianc¨¦es or not. Even if they had wives and children, as long as there was a way, they would try to establish ties with them! They really wanted to leave their current lives and wouldn¡¯t let go of any opportunities. Hua Yuncheng instantly felt dejected. ¡°Again?¡± They would feel disgusted every time they saw those kinds of women! They didn¡¯t hate women, but those kinds of women were too appalling. What should they do?! They couldn¡¯t kill them, right?! Qiao Yanhui raised his eyebrows. He felt that they deserved it. However, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°So you all have fianc¨¦es. That¡¯s good. When we return to the capital, we¡¯ll start attending your weddings.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming were instantly stunned. Xu Qing burst into laughter again¡­ A few days later, the wedding Xu Qing had been looking forward to had finally come. She was very nervous and kept thinking about how she was going to marry Qiao Yanhui tomorrow. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Even Wu Xiao¡¯an and Li Helan came to accompany Xu Qing. ¡°Xiao Qing, your life will be more and more blissful from now on. Look at how much your husband dotes on you,¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an said with envy. In the future, she also hoped that her husband, even if he didn¡¯t have money, would be happy as long as the two of them were in love. ¡°Little An, are you thinking of a man? Do you have someone you like?¡± Li Helan teased. ¡°Sister Helan, I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an blushed, and her gaze became evasive. ¡°You really have someone you like? Who is it? Do I know him?Tell us, we¡¯ll help you come up with an idea.¡± Xu Qing liked these two simple-minded little girls very much. They were her first friends in this unfamiliar era, even though they were technically the Host¡¯s friends. Chapter 127 - The "Love Rival" Is Here ¡°Xiao Qing, I¡¯m going to ignore you too.¡± Wu Xiao¡¯an turned around with her back facing the two besties who were teasing her. ¡°Let me guess. It¡¯s my brother?¡± Li Helan pulled Wu Xiao¡¯an over. Wu Xiao¡¯an blushed even more. Then, she made an excuse and ran away. Xu Qing smiled in understanding. She said to Li Helan, ¡°What about you? Is there anyone you like?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry! I have to choose slowly. I really don¡¯t fancy those superficial men in our village.¡± Li Helan placed her hands on her hips domineeringly. It wasn¡¯t that she despised the villagers, but it would be good if they were in another village. The men in their village were either too cowardly or too domineering. ¡°Then what type of men do you like? I¡¯ll help you pay special attention.¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°He has to prioritize me in everything. If he encounters anything, he has to discuss it with me and be more attentive to me. After all, I have a bad temper!¡± After Li Helan said a few words, she felt a little bashful. She was still a young girl after all. Then, she excused herself and ran home. Xu Qing had a helpless expression. Was there a need to be so shy? In the end, Xu Qing could only fiddle with the wedding dress in her room. This was because Qu Feng had forced her and Qiao Yanhui not to see each other again before they got married. Xu Qing chuckled. They had met every day before they got married. Did this last day make any difference? However, Qu Feng didn¡¯t care and locked Xu Qing in her room. Xu Qing propped her chin as she thought about what Qiao Yanhui was doing¡­ However, Qiao Yanhui had a headache now because he had met a very familiar person. ¡°Brother.¡± A coquettish voice sounded and a petite figure pounced into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. Qiao Yanhui subconsciously pulled Hua Yuncheng over, and the girl fell into Hua Yuncheng¡¯s arms. The girl immediately looked aggrieved and pushed Hua Yuncheng away in disdain. Then, she pouted and complained, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± The girl had long hair that draped over her shoulders. She had a gentle appearance and fair skin. Her eyes were big and there were a pair of dimples on both sides of her face. She was very cute. The cold look in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes faded a little. He wanted to reach out and rub Qiao Yanqi¡¯s head like he did when he was young, but in the next second, he retracted his hand. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s expectant gaze instantly became plaintive. Her brother really didn¡¯t dote on her anymore. When Xu Qing heard a coquettish girl¡¯s voice in the living room all the way from her room, she was puzzled. Through the door crack, she saw a girl holding Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arm and constantly swaying. Qiao Yanhui had no intention of pushing her away at all. Xu Qing instantly felt a little uncomfortable, but she still resisted the urge to go out and listened to the conversation outside carefully. ¡°Little Hui, who is this?¡± Qu Feng walked out when she heard the commotion outside. She was shocked to see this situation. ¡°She¡¯s my sister, Qiao Yanqi.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone was gentle. Clearly, he cared about his sister. Of course, they were twins, so they were naturally close. However, Qiao Yanqi had no intention of greeting Qu Feng. She pulled Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arm and said unhappily, ¡°Brother, why haven¡¯t you been home for so long? Do you know that I missed you so much?¡± As she spoke, Qiao Yanqi¡¯s voice became choked. Qu Feng was a little embarrassed. Qiao Yanhui frowned when he saw that Qiao Yanqi was acting so rude. However, when he saw his sister crying, he felt uncomfortable and could only coax her. ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± ¡°As long as you hug her, she won¡¯t cry anymore. Now that you have a wife, you won¡¯t even hug your sister anymore.¡± It was unknown if Hua Yuncheng was trying to cause trouble or taking revenge on Qiao Yanhui, but he fanned the flames at the side. Qiao Yanqi was even more upset when she heard that. Bean-sized tears instantly fell as she complained aggrievedly, ¡°Brother, are you really going to get married? You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re my sister. I¡¯m getting married, so there will be one more person who will dote on you in the future.¡± Qiao Yanhui frowned, but he still comforted her patiently. In this world, other than Xu Qing, who could make him very patient, he really didn¡¯t have much patience for others. Even his sister was no exception. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I only want my brother to dote on me.¡± Qiao Yanqi suddenly shook off Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand. This was really the first time they had seen Qiao Yanqi completely lose her composure. She was a very cute little girl, but why was she acting so willful now? This was unexpected for Hua Yuncheng. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t accept that her brother would have another woman to dote on? Chapter 128 - Hes Also an Orphan ¡°Stop it.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± With that, Qiao Yanqi covered her face and ran out crying. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened as he said to Hua Yuncheng, ¡°Go and keep an eye on her!¡± Without another word, Hua Yuncheng hurried out. Qiao Yanhui looked at Deng Jiangming coldly. Didn¡¯t they know that Qiao Yanqi had been clingy towards him since she was young? Now that she suddenly found out that he was getting married, she definitely couldn¡¯t accept it! However, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanqi¡¯s reaction to be so intense. Qu Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. She stood in the courtyard in a daze while feeling very awkward. Xu Qing, who was in the room, also had mixed feelings. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister clearly didn¡¯t accept her¡­ Xu Qing sighed. She hoped that things would change after they got married. Qiao Yanhui probably doted on his sister a lot. She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Qiao Yanhui. Late at night, Qiao Yanhui sneaked into Xu Qing¡¯s room and hugged her. It had only been a day since they last met, but he was already missing her. ¡°Little Hui, why are you here?¡± Xu Qing stood up and looked into his soulful eyes. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing and placed her head over his chest, as if he was asking her to listen to his heartbeat. Xu Qing was touched! ¡°She¡¯s my twin sister, Qiao Yanqi. My mother was pregnant with three children, but the other child was a stillborn. She only gave birth to my sister and me. My mother and my second brother died¡­ My sister had been weak and sickly since she was young, and because of our family¡¯s situation, she suffered all kinds of hardships. We were constantly under the threat of assassination attempts from a young age, so she relied on me. I indulged her, so she grew up to become so willful.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze turned cold as he recalled the past. 1 Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached as she hugged Qiao Yanhui. How lonely was he when he was young because of his background? She could completely understand the feeling of not having parents. She¡¯d once been an orphan, too. Back then, every time she¡¯d woken up in the middle of the night, she¡¯d think about how others could hide in their parents¡¯ arms while she could only feel the cold around her¡­ she¡¯d dreamed of a warm embrace holding her, even for a second, but there had never been one. ¡°I¡¯ll get along with her,¡± Xu Qing said softly. Qiao Yanhui smiled and kissed her gently on the forehead. ¡°Go to sleep,¡± he said gently. ¡°We¡¯re getting married tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to see a haggard bride.¡± Xu Qing nodded in satisfaction. She, who had been suffering insomnia for a long time, quickly fell asleep in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. The next morning, before dawn, Xu Qing was woken up by Qu Feng. Xu Qing was stunned. She had to wake up so early to get married? Fortunately, the three children were not awake yet. Otherwise, it would be chaotic. Xu Qing also knew how to put on makeup. Although she wasn¡¯t as professional as Deng Chengxi, she at least made herself look prettier than usual. Coupled with the gorgeous wedding dress, she couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned by her own appearance. Qu Feng stood at the side and watched, but her eyes turned red and she secretly shed tears. Xu Qing had planned to sleep for a while more when she heard Qu Feng sobbing. Her heart ached as she said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry. Even if I get married, I¡¯ll still be by your side.¡± Xu Qing could finally understand the feeling of her friends who got married in the past. In the past, every time she saw her friends leaving their parents on their wedding day, they would be crying miserably. Of course, she didn¡¯t understand. Their families weren¡¯t far away and they could go home at any time. Why would they cry? It wasn¡¯t a life and death parting! But now, Xu Qing truly understood that no matter how close their new home was, just like how as she was still in this courtyard, some things were different. She would be a married woman, so she could no longer hide in her mother¡¯s arms and wheedle! In other words, she had grown up and was no longer a little girl. She had a new family of her own, a different family from her original one. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t cry. My daughter has grown up! You have to be happy.¡± Qu Feng quickly wiped her tears and said with relief. She was reluctant, but also happy. As a mother, she wanted her child to be independent. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯ll definitely be happy! I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± In Xu Qing¡¯s memory, Qu Feng loved her very much. Even though she had not been the real Xu Qing for the past ten years, she was already her now! She could also feel her mother¡¯s love for her. Chapter 129 - Wedding Blessing Qu Feng felt that she was really lucky. It was as if the hardships she had suffered in the first half of her life were all so she could enjoy the second half of her life. She actually gave birth to such a considerate and sensible daughter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not cry anymore. I will comb your hair first.¡± Qu Feng looked relieved. Not only because her daughter was sensible, but because her daughter had married a husband who understood her, doted on her, and cherished her. ¡°If you comb your hair once, you won¡¯t have to worry about wealth or illnesses. If you comb your hair twice, you¡¯ll have many children and you¡¯ll live a long life. If you comb your hair thrice, you¡¯ll be together forever.¡± Qu Feng said her blessings to her daughter in a choked voice as she combed Xu Qing¡¯s hair. When she got married, her mother had combed her hair the same way and sincerely wished her happiness. Now, her mother had left her, and she could no longer go back to see her family. She was marrying her daughter off today. Xu Qing was moved, and her eyes were filled with tears. She knew that Qu Feng was a good mother! She was just under a lot of stress from trying to survive amidst poverty. Suddenly, a seductive voice sounded. Deng Chengxi was dressed in light purple and holding an exquisite box in her hand as she walked in with a smile. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m not late, am I?¡± Xu Qing looked over and smiled. ¡°No, you came at the right time!¡± Qu Feng felt that this girl was really stunning! It was dawn now. On their wedding day, the bride¡¯s friends gave gifts to add to her dowry, one after another. It was the most sincere blessing. ¡°This is the wedding gift I prepared for you. You have to keep it well.¡± Deng Chengxi handed the jewelry box to Xu Qing. Xu Qing opened it and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Qu Feng was even more stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken out all the treasures you¡¯ve accumulated over the years?¡± Xu Qing smiled brightly and handed the jewelry box to Xun Fen for her to keep it. Deng Chengxi had given it to her, so she wouldn¡¯t refuse. When Deng Chengxi got married in the future, she would carefully prepare a gift for her to return the favor. Deng Chengxi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! But your makeup is very ordinary. It doesn¡¯t highlight your features at all. Instead, it covers your features! Hurry up and remove it. Let me redo it for you.¡± Xu Qing was amused. Her makeup skills were alright! Of course, she was a surgeon, so in terms of makeup skills, she was indeed a little lacking! However, her makeup skills weren¡¯t that bad! Xu Qing looked at the time. Since it was enough, she would let Deng Chengxi do whatever she wanted. While Deng Chengxi was reapplying Xu Qing¡¯s makeup, Li Helan and Wu Xiao¡¯an also came. They had also prepared a wedding gift for Xu Qing. Although the gifts were not expensive, the kind intention was what mattered. As for the Xu family, no one came. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t dwell on it. At this moment, Xu Qing saw a cowering figure at the door. Xu Qing immediately recognized who the other party was! It was Xu Jiangdong and Mo Qiu¡¯s youngest daughter, Xu Yue. She was four years younger than Xu Qing. Because Xu Yue was a girl and had always been quiet, she wasn¡¯t well-liked in the family. However, compared to Xu Qing¡¯s family, she definitely fared better. Perhaps it was because her parents usually left her alone at home and only Xu Qing had taken care of her, she treated Xu Qing better. She had never bullied Xu Qing¡¯s family and would occasionally secretly help Xu Qing with her work. After helping her for a while, Xu Yue would run away without saying anything because she was worried that she would be beaten up by her family. ¡°Come in quickly. Don¡¯t stand outside.¡± Qu Feng naturally saw Xu Yue and quickly greeted her. Xu Yue was a little afraid. She grabbed the corner of her clothes with both hands and didn¡¯t dare to enter. Only when Qu Feng pulled her in did Xu Yue walk in timidly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s tone was gentle. She really didn¡¯t want to have any contact with the Xu family. If the Xu family found a breakthrough with Xu Yue, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Xu Yue either. Moreover, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t a saint, so she couldn¡¯t take care of everyone. ¡°Little Qing¡­ I¡­ I prepared this for you¡­ as a wedding gift.¡± They didn¡¯t know if Xu Yue felt embarassed or something else, but after stuttering, she stuffed the cloth she had secretly saved up to buy into Xu Qing¡¯s hand. Then, before Xu Qing could say anything, she turned around and ran away. Xu Qing looked at the handkerchief in her hand and was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Yue to be so considerate. Fortunately, Xu Yue had not been led astray by the Xu family. Chapter 130 - Wedding Vow ¡°Alright, everyone, take a look!¡± Deng Chengxi put away her makeup brush and said with satisfaction. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at Xu Qing. Was this still the Xu Qing they knew? She was breathtakingly gorgeous! Xu Qing was wearing a bright red floor-length dress with a wide hem embroidered with dragon and phoenix patterns. Every part of her was embedded with gorgeous jewelry, and the golden threads shone brightly under the sun. Her waist was tied with a red ruby belt. Her black hair was tied up, and she had a phoenix crown on her head. With the confident look in her eyes, she seemed to be glowing. Everyone stood there in a daze and looked at the dazzling Xu Qing until they were interrupted by a cheerful voice. ¡°The groom is here!¡± Xu Huai was called to inform Xu Qing and the others, but when he saw his gorgeous sister, he was instantly stunned. His sister was so beautiful! ¡°Quick, where¡¯s the red veil!¡± Qu Feng was the first to regain her senses. She hurriedly picked up the red veil to conceal Xu Qing¡¯s face. Even so, they could sense the bride¡¯s imposing aura. Because Qiao Yanhui was with Xu Qing¡¯s family, Qiao Yanhui could only take a stroll in the village before returning to the Xu family to get married. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t eat the pills that Xu Qing had prepared today, so he had already recovered his original appearance. The villagers were all dumbfounded. In this rural place, they had never seen such a handsome man. As a result, the wedding that should have been lively became extremely quiet. They saw a man riding a tall, muscular white horse with red flowers on its head. He was wearing a red robe and a jade crown. His facial features were chiseled, and he had a high nose bridge. His eyes looked soulful, and his cold expression made him look intimidating yet charming. Xu Qing¡¯s man looked like this? Everyone was in disbelief. Some of women in the village, including those who were married, regretted it! If they had kidnapped him home when he was still mentally retarded, wouldn¡¯t this handsome man be theirs now? Moreover, this man looked rich¡­ The women from the Xu family regretted it even more. They wished they could rush forward and snatch Qiao Yanhui away. Of course, this was just a thought. They didn¡¯t dare to. As long as they dared to approach that horse, its gaze would become terrifying, as if it wanted to raise its hooves and trample them to death! It was really strange how a horse could look so murderous! What they didn¡¯t know was that this white horse was the War God¡¯s warhorse. It was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s companion on the battlefield! Qiao Yanhui dismounted and stepped into the room. Ignoring everyone¡¯s shock, Qiao Yanhui suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of Xu Qing with roses in his hand. He said affectionately, ¡°Little Qing, I might not be able to say any romantic words, nor do I understand romance. I might even put you in danger, but I swear that I will do my best to protect you! I, Qiao Yanhui, promise that I will be faithful to you for the rest of my life and never let you down! I promise you that I will only have eyes for you for the rest of my life! Xu Qing, are you willing to marry me?¡± Everyone in the room was stunned. They had never seen such a proposal. This was especially true for people like Deng Jiangming. Some things were indeed beyond their control. For the sake of the balance of power, how could their marriage be up to them to decide? What worried Deng Jiangming the most was that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s deep love for Xu Qing had exceeded his imagination! Was this really a good thing? A general who had no weaknesses and had never been defeated now had a person he cared about. This was dangerous! Deng Chengxi only found out about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s identity two days ago. She was so shocked that she suffered insomnia for a few days. She was worried about Xu Qing. But now, she felt that there wasn¡¯thing to worry about. If Qiao Yanhui made such a promise, he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. Xu Qing was so lucky to have such a sincere husband! Xu Qing was also touched by his sudden proposal. Who said this man wasn¡¯t romantic? Who said he was cold and heartless? He was so gentle and considerate! Xu Qing was touched. She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world! Even after she grew old, she would always remember this moment! ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry Qiao Yanhui!¡± Xu Qing said excitedly. When Xu Qing put on the dazzling diamond ring, she wished time would stop. This way, she would never have to worry. This man might eventually leave, but she felt that this would always be the happiest moment of her life. Originally, Xu Qing should have been carried out by her brother. However, Qiao Yanhui carried Xu Qing out of the door. He didn¡¯t care about the rules of marriage. Xu Qing was his anyway. He wouldn¡¯t allow other men to touch her, not even Xu Qing¡¯s brothers. At this moment, Xu Sizhi couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth! They had agreed that he would carry her! Qiao Yanhui was too annoying! 1 Chapter 131 - Master Is Back Xu Qing¡¯s face was filled with happiness. As she looked at the red carpet that covered the wedding hall, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but be filled with tears. It turned out that Qiao Yanhui had remembered everything she had said. Whether it was the proposal, the wedding ring, or the decorations at the wedding, he had prepared them with sincerity. He had not missed a single thing she said, so she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets! How could she not love such a man? Xu Qing hugged Qiao Yanhui¡¯s neck tightly. In this life, unless he personally told her that he had given up on this relationship, she would never let go of his hand! As soon as they went out, the people outside were stunned. Xu Qing¡¯s husband really doted on her. He came out carrying his bride. Everyone was envious and jealous, but the people from the Xu family felt resentful. Xu Yunqiao turned her gaze to Deng Jiangming, who was at the side. Her eyes were filled with determination! She would definitely make this man have no choice but to marry her! She wouldn¡¯t let go of such a handsome man and such a rare opportunity! Deng Jiangming felt a chill on his back. He subconsciously turned around and saw Xu Yunqiao¡¯s ruthless gaze. His heart skipped a beat. Was this woman still thinking about him? Why wasn¡¯t Hua Yuncheng back yet? He left him here all alone with the disgusting woman. He couldn¡¯t cause trouble on the day of his good buddy¡¯s wedding, but he was really scared! It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t beat her, but he simply felt uncomfortable all over. But speaking of Hua Yuncheng, he had been searching for Qiao Yanqi all night. Why was there still no news? Deng Jiangming frowned tightly. He had a bad feeling. According to Hua Yuncheng¡¯s ability, he should be back already¡­ Deng Jiangming looked at Qiao Yanhui, whose face was filled with happiness. He couldn¡¯t help but pray that the wedding would continue. If anything happened, Qiao Yanhui would definitely be annoyed. Almost everyone in the village was present. Looking at the handsome man and beautiful woman in front of them, they marveled to themselves. They didn¡¯t expect Xu Jiangxi¡¯s daughter to be so lucky! Not only did this man dote on his wife, but he was also so handsome. Most importantly, he had the air of a big shot. Even if they were ignorant villagers, they could tell that he was extraordinary. Everyone was talking about it. It was a wedding, so most of the people gave their blessings. Only the Xu family had dark expressions, as if they were attending a funeral! Old Master Xu regretted cutting ties with Xu Qing¡¯s family. After Xu Qing¡¯s family left, their lives were no longer miserable anymore. Instead, their lives were getting better and better. Look at how well this house was built, and the clothes this family was wearing, and then look at the complexion of Xu Huai and the others. They no longer looked malnourished. Moreover, he heard that Xu Huai and Xu Zhi had already started school, and they were sent to the best school in town. The tuition probably cost a fortune every year, yet Xu Qing sent two of her children to the best school! She even hired a tutor to homeschool Xu Xiang. All of this cost money¡­ He couldn¡¯t let this go. He had to get some benefits from them! Xu Jiangzhong was even more indignant. How come that bitch¡¯s entire family was having a better and better life? This kind of life could only be his! He was about to take the exam soon and he would definitely pass it. When he had money and an official position, he would definitely trample on these people! He would wait for them to beg him. Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui stood in the meticulously decorated wedding hall. When they saw their parents sitting in the hall, their hearts warmed, but they still felt a little regretful. The man who saved Xu Qing and her children wasn¡¯t here! And Bai Zhuo, who built this house, wasn¡¯t here either. If Bai Zhuo was here¡­ Just as the wedding began, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Haha, Xu Qing, I came at the right time!¡± Bai Xian said with a smile. He was dressed very formally and he looked very happy. Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming!¡± ¡°How is that possible?! After I received the news, I rushed here, for fear that I would delay your wedding! However, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be the one to marry this man in the end!¡± Bai Xian sat down. Fortunately, Qiao Yanhui kindly informed him to attend the wedding. Otherwise, Xu Qing really didn¡¯t know how to contact him! When he found out that Qiao Yanhui was getting married, he was shocked! In the end, when he found out that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s bride was actually his disciple, he was even more shocked! No matter how he thought about it, it was unbelievable! Qiao Yanhui, this cold and arrogant man, was actually going to marry a village girl who got pregnant out of wedlock! But this was reality! Chapter 132 - Missing Qu Feng¡¯s family was filled with gratitude towards Bai Xian. If not for the appearance of this divine doctor, they probably would have never seen Xu Qing and the three children again! Qu Feng and her husband wanted Bai Xian to sit in their spot. After all, they had to repay him for saving Xu Qing and the three children¡¯s lives! However, Bai Xian didn¡¯t care about those rules. He sat at the side as he happily waited for the wedding to begin! However, the expressions of the others changed because they would never forget the scene of Bai Xian tearing apart the evil wolf. At that time, several of them had nightmares for several days¡­ Bai Xian couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about that. He asked the village chief to continue hosting the wedding. They couldn¡¯t miss the auspicious hour. The village chief cleared his throat and shouted happily, ¡°First bow!¡± Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing bowed at exactly the same time, showing their tacit understanding as husband and wife. A smile remained on Xu Qing¡¯s face. She was finally going to become Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wife. From now on, they were husband and wife. They would share happiness and hardships together! The village chief also looked amiable. He was very grateful to Xu Qing. Without Xu Qing, their village wouldn¡¯t have changed. Although those herbs were not ripe yet, he could already foresee the future. Their village would definitely be out of poverty! ¡°Second bow!¡± the chief continued cheerfully, his voice booming. Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui knelt in front of Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi at the same time. Xu Qing thanked them for giving her life and giving her a chance to meet Qiao Yanhui. At this moment, a sorry figure suddenly ran in from the door. Hua Yuncheng looked anxious. He glanced around and was about to shout Qiao Yanhui¡¯s name. But in the next second, Deng Jiangming pulled him over and covered his mouth firmly. Hua¡¯s eyes widened, indicating that something had happened. However, Deng Jiangming shook his head at Hua Yuncheng. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell that something had happened! But he couldn¡¯t interrupt Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wedding at this time. If he hadn¡¯t realized it before, today, Deng Jiangming understood that Qiao Yanhui valued Xu Qing more than anyone else! As a buddy, he should understand this! However, it was obvious that Hua Yuncheng didn¡¯t think so. There were always exceptions to everything! But he couldn¡¯t break free from Deng Jiangming¡¯s grasp no matter what! He had never won against Deng Jiangming in a fight! Because Deng Jiangming stopped Hua Yuncheng in time, the wedding wasn¡¯t interrupted. Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan, who had been watching Deng Jiangming, were puzzled. However, they didn¡¯t care as long as their plan wasn¡¯t ruined! In fact, Deng Jiangming had done the right thing, because he saw Qiao Yanhui, who had risen again, give them a warning look. Qiao Yanhui saw Hua Yuncheng¡¯s anxious look¡­ The village chief continued to shout, ¡°Husband and wife, bow to each other!¡± Xu Qing was very nervous. With one last bow, she would be his bride! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was extremely gentle as he looked at Xu Qing, as if he was comforting her restless and agitated heart. Finally, under everyone¡¯s anticipation, the two of them slowly bowed to each other. ¡°The wedding ceremony is completed. Send them to the bridal chamber!¡± the village chief shouted. The scene immediately became even more lively. At this moment, Deng Jiangming also let go. Hua Yuncheng shouted, ¡°Qiao Yanhui!¡± Instantly, the lively hall fell silent. Everyone looked at Hua Yuncheng. Qiao Yanhui looked at Yun Cheng coldly and strode up to him. ¡°Speak!¡± Xu Qing was about to return to the bridal chamber with the help of Xun Fen and Teng Nian when she heard Hua Yuncheng¡¯s voice. She subconsciously stopped in her tracks. She suddenly had a bad feeling. When Xu Jiangxi saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze, he quickly said with a smile, ¡°Come, let¡¯s all go have a drink.¡± Seeing that nothing was wrong, everyone dispersed cheerfully. Hua Yuncheng knew that he had made Qiao Yanhui unhappy, but he still lowered his voice and said, ¡°After Qiao Yanqi returned to the hotel, she was captured and only a note was left.¡± As he spoke, Hua Yuncheng took out the note. Qiao Yanhui glanced over, his eyes flashing with a murderous look. [If you want to save your sister, come to the cliff alone!] Qiao Yanhui looked at Hua Yuncheng coldly. Hua Yuncheng¡¯s heart thumped and he quickly lowered his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get there too late!¡± Hua Yuncheng felt that he had been too careless, so he looked ashamed. How could he have let Qiao Yanqi get captured?! Qiao Yanhui turned around and came to Xu Qing¡¯s side. Xu Qing could feel the man¡¯s killing intent and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. This man was still going to leave her! ¡°Xiao Qing, wait for me to come back!¡± Qiao Yanhui said gently while feeling guilty. Today was a special day, but he couldn¡¯t be by Xu Qing¡¯s side. If he left today, he would definitely make people gossip about Xu Qing¡­ Chapter 133 - Abandoning the Bride ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Qing knew that something must have happened to Qiao Yanqi. Otherwise, with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s personality, how could he leave her at this time? Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but look at Deng Jiangming. Deng Jiangming nodded at Xu Qing. Xu Qing was a little grateful to Deng Jiangming. They had already given her the best wedding gift by allowing this wedding to continue. She even wanted to make Qiao Yanhui stay behind. She had countless ways to make him unable to leave. After all, this was their wedding! But she couldn¡¯t drag this man down! She couldn¡¯t become his burden! Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing deeply. In the end, he ignored the surprise of everyone in the room and turned to leave. Xu Qing watched as Qiao Yanhui gradually walked away from her. For some reason, her heart was filled with uneasiness, as if she didn¡¯t tell him her feelings clearly today, she would be uneasy for the rest of her life! ¡°Qiao Yanhui, wait!¡± Xu Qing suddenly shouted. Qiao Yanhui stopped in his tracks and quickly turned back with a worried look in his eyes. Xu Qing placed the scale in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand. ¡°Only you can lift my red veil!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took the wedding scale and lifted Xu Qing¡¯s red veil. The charming bride was instantly exposed to everyone. Not to mention the others, even Qiao Yanhui was stunned. His deep eyes were fixed on Xu Qing, as if he wanted to engrave her in his mind forever. Xu Qing didn¡¯t leave him any time to dwell on it. She took out all the medicine that she had been carrying at all times. ¡°Remember, this black medicine can temporarily restrain the poison in your body. Time is tight. We haven¡¯t found those herbs yet, so we can only make do with this for now.¡± Although she had already suppressed the poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body and it wouldn¡¯t relapse for three years, no one could guarantee that an accident wouldn¡¯t cause the poison to act up. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t explain why, but she felt flustered, as if Qiao Yanhui would never come back after leaving. The only thing she could do was think of a way out for Qiao Yanhui, so she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. ¡°If anyone touches even a little of this red poison, he¡¯ll die immediately! As for how many people can be poisoned to death, I¡¯m not sure. These are all finished products, and they should be enough for you. Also, this green one is an antidote pill. Even if it can¡¯t detox some strange poisons, it can still suppresse them! Lastly, this white one saves lives. As long as you¡¯re still alive, you can survive after taking it.¡± Xu Qing took out three thumb-sized bottles and stuffed them all into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hands. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming were shocked. Where did these medicine come from? They were all so potent that it was terrifying! Were they made by this woman? Or were they given to her by someone else? Either way, they were very terrifying! Also, the poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body had actually been suppressed by this woman? Who exactly was this woman?! Bai Xian¡¯s eyes widened as well because he also wanted these medicines! ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart ached for Xu Qing. He could sense her uneasiness, but he had no choice but to protect himself as much as possible and rush back in time to see her! ¡°I believe you! No matter what, you must stay safe and sound!¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui hopefully. ¡°You said you would only show me this look.¡± Qiao Yanhui suddenly wheedled. Xu Qing finally smiled because of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words. Her nervousness was also relieved for a moment! Xu Qing smiled knowingly. As he stared at her pretty face, Qiao Yanhui thought about how her face would be engraved in his mind forever! After Qiao Yanhui and the others left, Xu Qing returned to her room. However, being gossiped about couldn¡¯t be avoided. Today, the groom had left the beautiful bride. Some of the men had greedy looks in their eyes and were even spouting vulgarities. In any world, being weak was a sin, and women were the weakest. Some incompetent people always liked to bully the weak to vent their dissatisfaction! Some of the men in the village who didn¡¯t have proper jobs or wives were hoping that Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t come back so they could take advantage of the situation! This was because they had not realized before that Xu Qing was actually so beautiful and rich. If they could do something¡­ Xu Sizhi¡¯s eyes fell on the faces of these people. After today, he would make these people pay! He would let them know that some things couldn¡¯t be said carelessly. However, Xu Yunqiao and the others were furious. They had already planned how to take down those two rich young masters! Xu Qing ruined their plans! She couldn¡¯t even keep her husband after getting married. Not only that, but their men left as well! Chapter 134 - A Night Without Returning After Xu Qing returned to her new room, she sat on the bed quietly. The uneasiness in her heart grew. She had a feeling that Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t return! Deng Chengxi looked at Xu Qing and wanted to say something but hesitated. In fact, after knowing Qiao Yanhui¡¯s identity, she knew that this day would come sooner or later. Qiao Yanhui would leave Xu Qing sooner or later. There were so many things to do in the capital, and they were waiting for Qiao Yanhui to go back and deal with them. As for Xu Qing, who didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself, it was impossible for Qiao Yanhui to bring her. Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t let Xu Qing be in danger. Deng Chengxi was silent for a moment, then said apologetically, ¡°Xiao Qing, I¡¯m going back to the capital tomorrow.¡± Xu Qing responded indifferently. She knew that Deng Chengxi was from the capital and was only here for business. She would have to leave sooner or later. However, she still felt very bitter. Was everyone leaving her? ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯ll definitely come back to see you after I¡¯m done dealing with the matters in Jingdu,¡± Deng Chengxi promised. There was a problem with the shop in Jingdu, so she had to go back and deal with it immediately. If it wasn¡¯t a serious matter, her brother wouldn¡¯t have specifically come to inform her. Her brother was Deng Jiangming! ¡°I understand. Take care,¡± Xu Qing replied softly. All she could do now was wait! Deng Chengxi looked at Xu Qing, who had her eyes lowered, and couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Little Qing, I know that you¡¯re feeling very lost now, and I also know that you might have already guessed some things. I hope that you can understand that before you have enough ability to protect yourself, don¡¯t go to the capital! Even if Qiao Yanhui has the power to protect you, the situation in the capital is changing, and there will be times when Qiao Yanhui overlooks things. Even a single moment of carelessness will be a disaster for you!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xu Qing replied, but she clenched her fists. She knew that she wasn¡¯t capable enough at the moment. She still needed to become more powerful! In the end, Deng Chengxi also left, leaving Xu Qing alone in the house. Because she was worried that the three children would disturb Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wedding night, Qu Feng had already brought the children over. However, Qu Feng and the others didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t stick around. Xu Qing didn¡¯t change her clothes. She sat there for a long time. Finally, she said softly, ¡°Come out!¡± Because she was a doctor, she was especially sensitive to scents. She felt a cold and murderous aura beside her. ¡°Master!¡± Two cold male voices sounded in the house. There was a hint of disbelief in their voices. They had not expected this woman, who had no martial arts background, to notice them. Xu Qing looked indifferently at the two men kneeling on the ground and waited for them to answer. ¡°We¡¯re Qiao Yi and Qiao Er. Greetings, Master!¡± ¡°Did Qiao Yanhui ask you guys to come?¡± Xu Qing lowered her eyes slightly. Did Qiao Yanhui send her his two most powerful bodyguards? Qiao Yi and Qiao Er said firmly, ¡°From now on, we will only listen to your orders!¡± In the future, they would only have Xu Qing as their master! Naturally, they would only obey Xu Qing¡¯s orders! This was the last order from their previous master! The lives of Death Soldiers belonged to their master. They were also the two strongest Death Soldiers that the Qiao family had secretly nurtured! Xu Qing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°In the future, protect me secretly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two men retreated a moment later. Xu Qing felt even more ambivalent. Qiao Yanhui had actually left people behind to protect her. What about him? It would only be more dangerous for him, right? Xu Qing sat there for the entire night, but Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t reappear. As she watched the sun slowly rise, Xu Qing felt cold. Even the warm sun couldn¡¯t disperse that sense of coldness! Something must have happened to Qiao Yanhui! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be no news of him. Xu Qing didn¡¯t dare to dwell on it, nor could she afford to. She had to make herself stronger. Otherwise, she would only be a burden to Qiao Yanhui! Xu Qing patted her face and put on light makeup. She was worried that her parents would see her haggard face. Seeing that Xu Qing had finally come out, Qu Feng and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Xu Qing would be depressed. After all, Qiao Yanhui had not returned that night! ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my mentor?¡± Xu Qing looked around but didn¡¯t see Bai Xian. She thought that since Bai Xian was back, she had to take advantage of this period of time to learn his medical skills. ¡°He left last night¡­¡± Qu Feng was a little worried. She didn¡¯t know where Qiao Yanhui had gone, nor did she know what he had done! But she knew one thing now. Qiao Yanhui had not returned all night. How could Xu Qing carry herself with dignity in the village in the future?! Chapter 135 - Family Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached slightly. She felt that all of this seemed to be a dream. These people came into her life and left her life in a hurry¡­ ¡°Sister!¡± Xu Sizhi stared at Xu Qing and didn¡¯t say anything. But as long as Xu Qing said it, he would do it! No matter what it was, even if he had to chase after Qiao Yanhui! Xu Qing felt touched. She still had so many family members! How could she be alone? She had to become stronger and protect her family! Xu Qing kissed the three children with heartache, then prepared to go out. ¡°Xiao Qing, where are you going?¡± Qu Feng called out to Xu Qing. She didn¡¯t want Xu Qing to go out and listen to those mean comments. Xu Qing saw the worry in Qu Feng¡¯s eyes and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I still have business to do.¡± Qu Feng didn¡¯t say anything in the end because looking at this cozy home made her feel uncomfortable, let alone Xu Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Qing isn¡¯t that fragile!¡± Other than comforting her, Xu Jiangxi didn¡¯t know what else to do. This was because he was furious. No matter how afraid of Qiao Yanhui he was, he wanted to find him and beat him up! Qu Feng could no longer hold back her tears. She looked at the three obedient children in the cradle and felt her heart ache. ¡°My poor daughter! Why are things so difficult for her?!¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t know about her mother¡¯s complaints. Perhaps even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t want to say anything. When bringing Xun Fen and Teng Nian out to do business, be it the hotel or the nursery pavilion, her supervision was needed. This business would help her become more powerful. Xun Fen and Teng Nian followed beside Xu Qing while feeling indignant inside. How dare that man run away? He wanted Xu Qing to bear all the public criticism? Didn¡¯t he know how harsh this world was on women? If he had known earlier that he would have to leave, why did he agree back then? Wasn¡¯t he just playing around?! No one forced him to agree to get married in the beginning¡­ Regarding this, Xu Qing no longer dwelled on it. This was because she believed that Qiao Yanhui would definitely come back. Since he wasn¡¯t back yet, he must have been delayed by something¡­ But even if she thought so, there would always be someone who didn¡¯t think so and come to mock her. ¡°I knew it. How could such a handsome and elegant man marry a b*tch who gave birth to bastards before marriage?! So he planned to abandon her on her wedding day! That¡¯s right, that b*tch should be treated like this. Otherwise, she¡¯d think that she¡¯s worthy of him!¡± Xu Yunqiao mocked resentfully. Because of jealousy, her entire face looked distorted. Why should Xu Qing be doted on?! She prayed that the man would never come back again, so that Xu Qing would be despised and mocked by others! ¡°That¡¯s right. That man must have regretted it, so he abandoned this b*tch and ran away overnight!¡± Xu Dan, who was behind Xu Yunqiao, echoed. If not for Xu Qing, those two rich young masters wouldn¡¯t have left. She had already planned it out. One of them definitely had to marry her! Then, she could change her current lifestyle! ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll kill them now and pull out their tongues! How dare they spout nonsense?!¡± Xun Fen had a bad temper! He was so angry that he emitted a strong murderous aura. Although Teng Nian was a tactful person, he was still an assassin. He could not hold back the killing intent in his eyes. As long as Xu Qing nodded, he would attack with Xun Fen! Xu Qing raised her hand and patted them, telling them not to be so murderous. She smirked slightly, and her tone was aloof. ¡°Xun Fen, you should learn from Teng Nian. Don¡¯t kill people for no reason! Be more refined. Sometimes, killing the other party is not the best solution!¡± After Xu Qing finished speaking, she smiled coldly. Xu Yunqiao and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. They didn¡¯t understand why Xu Qing had become a little scary. Xu Qing wasn¡¯t here to answer their questions. She took a few steps forward, in case they couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°Do you like to be b*tches? You keep calling me b*tch. It makes my ears callus!¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m telling you, if you dare hurt us, my parents won¡¯t let you off!¡± Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan subconsciously took a step back, but they couldn¡¯t see the terrain behind them when they kept retreating. They sprained their ankle and fell into the pit behind them. Xu Qing only flashed them a bright smile before striding away. Since they wanted to marry a rich young master even in their dreams, she would help them. Xu Qing didn¡¯t forget that Xu Yunqiao was also involved in the sale of ¡°original Xu Qing¡± by the Xu family. Xu Yunqiao had also received a lot of money in exchange! Since Xu Yunqiao was so anxious to pester her now, she shouldn¡¯t blame her for retaliating! Chapter 136 - Gift For Her When Xu Qing walked into the forest, she suddenly thought of something and said calmly, ¡°Qiao Yi, come out!¡± Just as Xun Fen and Teng Nian were wondering what Xu Qing was talking about, a black shadow suddenly appeared. The man had a black mask on his face and his head was lowered as he knelt in front of Xu Qing. ¡°Did he say anything to you when he left?¡± Xu Qing felt that Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t abandon her like that. She really wasn¡¯t in the mood last night, so she didn¡¯t ask further. When Qiao Yi heard this, he took out two pieces of paper and handed them to Xu Qing. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered as she took a look. It was actually two title deeds! One was a title deed for two large manors not far from Anning Village. Tears suddenly welled up in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. She had once said that she wanted to build an amusement park for her children and even wanted to buy a large manor for her family so that her parents could farm¡­ Qiao Yanhui remembered all of this! Perhaps Qiao Yanhui understood that he would have to leave sooner or later, so he had prepared so many things for her in advance¡­ Xu Qing put these away. In that case, she must build a business empire that belonged to her and become someone who had the ability to stand beside him! During the next period of time, Xu Qing was very motivated and hard-working, as if this was the only way to prevent herself from thinking about that man. Of course, she still spent some time with the children. She had not forgotten that her family still cared about her. Perhaps it was because she had been busy for too long, but Xu Qing suddenly felt very tired, both physically and mentally. She lay on the roof as she gazed at the stars and the moon while thinking of all the grievances and longing she had felt during this period of time¡­ Her eyes could no longer stop the warm tears from flowing out. Suddenly, Xu Qing felt the air around her change. She subconsciously stood up and saw a masked man standing not far away. Xu Qing felt that this man was a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. ¡°You are?¡± However, when the man suddenly approached, Xu Qing suddenly remembered that he was the injured man who had threatened her into saving his life in the forest last time. When she saw him, Xu Qing felt wary, especially since this was her home and her family was sleeping soundly at home. If the other party wanted to hurt her she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to resist. Now, this person actually found her here. Xu Qing¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What do you want?¡± Seeing Xu Qing¡¯s vigilant expression, Zhuo Wuyou subconsciously felt a little frustrated. He didn¡¯t like being guarded against by her! In the next second, he suddenly approached Xu Qing, grabbed her waist, and quickly left. At the same time, the two black shadows followed closely behind. They were quite competent. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been left behind by Qiao Yanhui. However, they didn¡¯t expect that someone would be able to take their master away right under their noses! He was simply courting death! Xun Fen, Teng Nian, and Xu Sizhi also woke up. After all, they were all people who lived on the edge. They quickly got up and chased after the man in black. Xu Qing kept struggling in Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s arms. Perhaps Zhuo Wuyou felt a little impatient, so he directly tapped Xu Qing¡¯s acupoints, preventing her from moving for the time being, but he didn¡¯t gag her. ¡°Who are you? What do you want? Where are you taking me? I don¡¯t think I have a grudge against you! If I remember correctly, I saved you!¡± Xu Qing had countless guesses in her mind. Could it be that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s enemy had come looking for her so quickly? He knew that Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t around now, so the women and children were especially easy to deal with? Or could it be that the Yin family was unwilling to give up and plan to use her to threaten Bei Shu? Finally, as Xu Qing¡¯s imagination was running wild amidst Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s silence, the two of them stopped at a high spot. Zhuo Wuyou gently placed Xu Qing on the ground. As Xu Qing was wary and suspicious of Zhuo Wuyou, she didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s gentleness towards her. Xu Qing looked at Zhuo Wuyou coldly. Zhuo Wuyou pretended not to see her and placed her on the grass before sitting beside her. Xu Qing¡¯s heart tightened. After she waited for a long time, the man beside her still didn¡¯t speak or move. He just quietly looked up at the sky. Xu Qing gradually calmed down. It was obvious that the other party didn¡¯t want to kill her. She looked at the sky with him in confusion, but in the next second, she was amazed by the stars in the sky. Perhaps the roof of her house wasn¡¯t high enough! From her current position, it seemed that she could reach out to touch the sky and the dazzling stars. Seeing that she had finally calmed down, Zhuo Wuyou opened Xu Qing¡¯s acupoints. Xu Qing could move now. She subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch the stars in the sky. If only she could admire them with Qiao Yanhui. Chapter 137 - Strange Man Xu Qing became calmer and calmer. She seemed to have relaxed herself at this moment. She even felt that she herself had become a sky full of stars, blooming freely in the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you brought me here to see the stars?¡± Xu Qing was in disbelief. This man was really strange! ¡°Aren¡¯t they beautiful?¡± The man pursed his lips, his voice low. Xu Qing was even more confused. However, this man had not hurt her or her family, so she didn¡¯t blame him for taking her away in the middle of the night. Zhuo Wuyou looked at the sky for a while, then he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Qing. His eyes were full of imperceptible emotions. When he found out that Xu Qing was getting married, he was very frustrated. He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him! Therefore, on that day, he accepted many missions, as if only gore could calm him down. However, the more he killed, the more disgusted he felt. Perhaps that aloof woman didn¡¯t like things that were too gory? Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but stop again. A few days later, he heard that Xu Qing¡¯s husband had abandoned her. He felt angry, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel glad. He didn¡¯t understand why he had such complicated emotions. He should be a cold-blooded and heartless person, but after meeting Xu Qing, his world seemed to have changed. Huang Zhi told him that he had feelings for her! Zhuo Wuyou only wanted to sneer. How could he have feelings for her? But when he looked at Xu Qing, who worked her butt off during the day and stargazed alone at night, he became even more frustrated. She shouldn¡¯t be like this. She should be cunning, cold, and shrewd! So maybe something would change if he brought her here after watching her for days and nights and showed her a different starry sky! Xu Qing¡¯s mood really changed a little. She quietly stared at the starry sky with a satisfied expression. She suddenly said, ¡°Zhuo Wuyou, thank you.¡± Zhuo Wuyou shifted. So this was how she sounded when she called him by his name. But he still felt a little unsatisfied. His voice was hoarse and low as he said, ¡°You can call me Wuyou.¡± Xu Qing froze and her eyelids twitched. She didn¡¯t know this man that well! Wuyou was his name? Calling him by his first name would be a little too intimate! However, how could she sit with this stranger while stargazing? Thinking of this, Xu Qing stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Zhuo Wuyou didn¡¯t move or speak. Xu Qing took two tentative steps and saw that the man didn¡¯t move! Only then did she boldly take a few more steps. The man still didn¡¯t move! Only then did Xu Qing quickly leave. Looking at Xu Qing¡¯s careful footsteps, Zhuo Wuyou couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile! He would never forget that pair of eyes that looked timid on the surface but were actually extremely shrewd. Xu Qing had just walked down the mountain when she saw the nervous Qiao Yi and the others. ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Xun Fen and Teng Nian asked Xu Qing nervously. They shouldn¡¯t have listened to Xu Qing and gone to sleep! They should have taken turns to guard Xu Qing. Xu Qing shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The other party doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Let¡¯s go back.¡± After saying that, she looked at the mountain with a complicated expression. So that man was here to repay her kindness? But it didn¡¯t seem like it! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t understand his intentions, so she stopped thinking about it. The next day, Xu Qing was still busy and had no intention of stopping. Xu Sizhi and the others were naturally worried, but they couldn¡¯t say anything because they understood Xu Qing¡¯s feelings. They could only speed up their pace to help her. Xu Qing was currently busy with the entertainment club. As long as she established this intelligence network, she would be able to get more things done! However, there were some things that Xu Qing couldn¡¯t escape from! Qiao Yanhui had already been missing for a month, so it was impossible for them to use the excuse that he would immediately return to stop the public from gossiping. There were more and more rumors in the village, especially from the Xu family. After finding out, Xu Qing only smiled as she instructed Teng Nian, ¡°Since they have nothing to do, let¡¯s find something for them to do!¡± It was time to expose Xu Jiangdong¡¯s mistress! Xu Qing believed that the Xu family¡¯s house would be very lively! Due to Xu Qing¡¯s recent busyness, Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. Xu Qing thought that it was time to arrange some things for them. Otherwise, they would let their imagination run wild. She let Xu Jiangxi manage the manor. When they saw hundreds of thousands of square meters of land, Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng¡¯s legs were trembling. They had been farming for their entire lives, but had never had so much land. ¡°Xiao Qing, does all this land belong to our family?¡± Xu Jiangxi asked in disbelief. Chapter 138 - Harvest of Herbs ¡°This was given to me by Little Hui. From now on, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of, Father,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. In fact, even though she said that she would leave it to Xu Jiangxi, Xu Qing was still worried. After all, some things had to be taken slowly. She had already arranged a helper for Xu Jiangxi. This person was naturally also from the Dark Night Army. He was a man in his forties or fifties called Feng Hai. Xu Jiangxi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Leave everything to me?¡± Xu Jiangxi panicked. Could he really do it? Qu Feng was also too shocked to speak. Xu Qing comforted him. ¡°Father, half of this place will be used to grow herbs. You can distribute the remaining half yourself.¡± Xu Jiangxi was excited, but he also felt helpless. He was afraid that he would mess things up and implicate Xu Qing. ¡°Father, Mother, although I didn¡¯t tell you everything I¡¯m doing now, I think you guys probably sensed something. Our family won¡¯t stay here forever, so you have to work harder to welcome our new future,¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. She wouldn¡¯t give up on Qiao Yanhui. Besides, even without him, her business was getting bigger and bigger. Her younger brothers had learned something. Sooner or later, her family would go to the capital! Since she wanted to have a place in the capital, Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi¡¯s current mentality definitely wasn¡¯t good enough. They had to be prepared! She couldn¡¯t protect them forever. Besides, she couldn¡¯t always protect them. When Xu Jiangxi and Qu Feng heard this, they secretly encouraged themselves and agreed to take on this job! They definitely couldn¡¯t drag their daughter down! Slowly, they also had a right-hand man by their side! When Xu Qing brought her parents back to the village, the villagers were noisy. Some of them even had gloating expressions on their faces. Xu Qing knew that Xu Jiangdong¡¯s matter had definitely been discovered. However, what surprised her the most was that Wang Xiaozi, the woman Xu Jiangdong was raising outside, was actually pregnant! Now, Xu Jiangdong had to bring her home to recuperate. If Mo Qiu didn¡¯t agree, he would divorce her! Mo Qiu naturally made a fuss and called her parents over. However, Xu Jiangdong was determined to bring Wang Xiaozi home to raise the baby. Otherwise, he would divorce her! In the end, in order not to get a divorce, Mo Qiu gritted her teeth and agreed. Due to this incident, not many people in Anning Village gossiped about Xu Qing. Actually, Xu Qing didn¡¯t care about this, but her family did. They even criticized the innocent children, so Xu Qing had to take action. Of course, it was definitely not that simple to completely stop the public criticism. With the Xu family¡¯s internal woes, Xu Qing¡¯s side was much more peaceful. For the time being, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the Xu family coming to ask for money again. Speaking of which, the Xu family really didn¡¯t have time to come and ask for money recently, because their eldest grandson, Xu Nai, had successfully married a rich lady in town. Xu Nai¡¯s family shamelessly bragged that they were related to Mr. Bei Shu, and the family in town believed them. After all, who hadn¡¯t heard of Bei Shu? He owned a baby shop and a big hotel. Their business was booming, and they were friends with Mayor Wei Bo¡¯an, so they naturally had to curry favor with them. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t care less about this, nor did she want to. After all, the family in town would soon know the truth. At that time, the Xu family would be in trouble again. As for Xu Qing, she was busy again because it was the first harvest season of the herbs in the village. The villagers were very excited. Some were worried that Mr. Bei Shu would regret it and refuse to pay! Some were happy that their family was about to have a large income. Finally, just as the village chief was about to look for Xu Qing after being nagged by the villagers every day, Mr. Bei Shu arrived. Seeing his refreshing and handsome appearance and thinking about his family business, all the women in the village were excited again. Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan dressed up again and tried to flirt with Mr. Bei Shu. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. In the end, she endured her disgust and quickly collected all the herbs in the village. The villagers counted the money with tears in their eyes. They were so excited that they had the urge to kneel down in front of Xu Qing. In the past, they had never received more than 10,000 yuan in just a few months! How could Xu Qing let them kneel? She hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. You can continue to plant herbs. I¡¯ll accept as many as you plant.¡± Everyone became even more excited and planned to plant all their land with herbs! Those who didn¡¯t plant herbs or only planted a little regretted it! Xu Qing thought about how she should let Xie Pengyang collect the herbs in the future. After all, every time she came, the villagers were too enthusiastic. Chapter 139 - Two Years Later Two years later. Xu Qing looked at the three babies playing with their friends in the amusement park and smiled gently. However, there was a hint of loneliness in her smile. It had been two years. She had her own business empire and was powerful enough to protect herself. Where was Qiao Yanhui? Did he still remember Xu Qing from Anning Village? In the past two years, Xu Qing had experienced countless lonely nights. Every time she woke up, she hoped that the warm embrace would still be there, but in reality, what greeted her was only coldness. In the past two years, the people around Xu Qing had changed a lot. Lei Wangshu realized how cold-blooded and ruthless the methods of the Yin family were and had already divorced Yin Shaoqing. The Yin family didn¡¯t agree. Xu Qing used Bei Shu¡¯s identity to help Lei Wangshu leave the Yin family. 1 From then on, Lei Wangshu returned to being a high-spirited career woman and swore to make the Yin family pay the price. Lei Wangshu¡¯s heart had been broken and she saw Yin Shaoqing¡¯s true colors clearly! Xu Qing gave Lei Wangshu an opportunity. Therefore, Xu Qing¡¯s wine industry was booming in the capital because of the addition of Lei Wangshu and Lei Yanning. As a result, Mr. Bei Shu became more and more famous. Many factions were trying to find out Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s identity, but unfortunately, no one knew Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s true identity! Also, Xu Qing had successfully established a children¡¯s amusement park where children under the age of seven could come to play. Of course, it was safe. After all, the strength and prestige of the Dark Night Army were higher than in the past. There was also one thing that couldn¡¯t be denied. During the development of her faction, assassinations, threats, and even schemes against Xu Qing had been endless. However, she had survived them all! The most serious time was when there was a threat concerning the royal family. This was the most difficult. They had relied on the power of the Lei family, the influence of the Honglu School, and Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s medical skills to survive. In the past two years, Qiao Yanhui seemed to have disappeared! There were a few times when Xu Qing almost died. At that time, she felt indignant and unwilling to do. At the very least, she had to wait for Qiao Yanhui¡¯s explanation! Even if he said, ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± And she couldn¡¯t bear to let the children become orphans¡­ So she gritted her teeth and survived until this day! The current Nine Lakes Town had also changed greatly. It was so prosperous that one couldn¡¯t tell that this was a border town. Most of the town was basically under Xu Qing¡¯s sphere of influence. Xu Qing kept a low profile and didn¡¯t bully others, so the people in the capital tolerated her. Of course, they weren¡¯t too willing to let a businessman threaten the royal family. However, Xu Qing was no longer the little village girl from back then. ¡°Mother!¡± The children¡¯s soft voices pulled Xu Qing back to reality. Xu Qing looked down at the three cute children in front of her and felt a sense of warmth in her heart. These three children were really becoming more and more like Qiao Yanhui, especially the eldest son, Xu Yuandeng. With his serious expression, he was simply a miniature version of Qiao Yanhui. However, every time she thought of this, Xu Qing would feel bitter. How much did she miss Qiao Yanhui that she actually associated the three of them with him? She didn¡¯t even remember who the children¡¯s father was! Xu Qing had never checked because she didn¡¯t want to investigate this past. ¡°Mother, I want to eat cake.¡± Xu Hanxue pouted and wheedled beside her mother. The little girl was as cute as a Barbie doll. When she wheedled, no one would bear to reject her! Moreover, Xu Hanxue was now the family¡¯s favorite. ¡°Be good, let¡¯s go back and eat Auntie¡¯s birthday cake!¡± Xu Qing pinched Han Xue¡¯s chubby face and said gently. ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Hanxue jumped up excitedly. The two brothers looked at their sister affectionately. As Xu Qing led the three children home, she couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the capital. Even though she couldn¡¯t see him, she knew that Qiao Yanhui was there! Anning Village had also changed a lot. It was getting richer and richer and brick houses had been built. This wasn¡¯t entirely because Xu Qing was buying herbs. Most young people lacked opportunities. Now, they had the opportunity, and they were all very smart. They went to town to make special snacks or be tour guides¡­ After all, Nine Lakes Town was a tourist destination that many noble families wanted to visit. When Xu Qing returned to the village, kind faces could be seen everywhere. They were grateful to Xu Qing. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Qing¡¯s help in getting Mr. Bei Shu to buy herbs from their village, Anning Village probably wouldn¡¯t be so rich, nor would every child be able to study out of town. It was easy for the young people in Anning Village to get married now. After all, the village was rich, so the villagers had confidence in everything they did. Chapter 140 - Im Not a Bastard The village chief was even more pleased, and there was always a smile on his face. He was even called the best village chief and received a reward from the government. He remembered Xu Qing¡¯s contributions and took good care of her. In addition, the social environment in the village was much better, and the rumors about Xu Qing were gone. At least, no one would say it in front of Xu Qing. After all, the human heart was uncontrollable. Xu Qing passed by the village square. There were many people sitting there. As they busied themselves with work, they chatted enthusiastically. When they saw Xu Qing and her three children, they perked up. Li Bixia greeted them amiably, ¡°Little Qing is back with the children. Come, Hanxue, Yuandeng, and Tingdeng. I have candy for you guys!¡± The candies weren¡¯t cheap. She had bought them from a candy shop under Xu Qing¡¯s name. Xu Qing had specifically opened the store for the children. Because the taste and packaging were very novel, it was very popular with children. It was also because it was so popular that people from other places came to buy it. As a result, the candy shop was fully packed with customers every day and the demand was high, so the price was high as well. ¡°They¡¯ve been eating too many candies recently. You can keep these for your grandchildren,¡± Xu Qing quickly said. Because her three children were cute and were often given snacks, these children had a lot of snacks. Moreover, Li Bixia¡¯s son, Li Helan¡¯s half-brother, had just married Wu Xiao¡¯an last year and had given birth to a little boy this year. The family doted on him very much. Li Bixia smiled. ¡°Chen Xiaobao is too young now. He can¡¯t eat it either. Be good, Hanxue, take it and share it with your brothers.¡± Seeing that Li Bixia was insistent, Xu Qing could only nod at the children. Xu Hanxue immediately caught the candy and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Granny Li!¡± Li Bixia smiled with wrinkles on her face. ¡°How obedient!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s obedient? He¡¯s still a bastard!¡± A discordant voice sounded. It was Old Madam Qian. Because her daughter-in-law had never had children, she was jealous of everyone¡¯s children now. However, her words made everyone in the square change their expressions. Xu Qing looked up with a murderous look in her eyes. Old Madam Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had long discovered that Xu Qing was getting more terrifying. However, she really couldn¡¯t help but snub her! Xu Qing approached Old Madam Qian step by step. Old Madam Qian trembled with her face pale. ¡°What are you doing? There are so many people here¡­¡± Xu Qing sneered. ¡°What can I do? I just want to tell you that Mr. Bei Shu won¡¯t accept your family¡¯s herbs this year! After all, who knows if there¡¯s anything wrong with an old lady who dares to curse her child?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Old Madam Qian panicked. Growing herbs was her family¡¯s only income! In fact, in the past two years, all the families had changed, and they no longer solely relied on planting herbs. Only Old Madam Qian¡¯s family barely had enough to eat. The herbs planted by their family weren¡¯t of good quality, but Xu Qing reluctantly accepted them on account of the fact that they were from the same village. The pay was naturally low. On the other hand, Old Madam Qian¡¯s family didn¡¯t care about herbs because they felt that their daughter would marry Xu Jiangzhong sooner or later! Naturally, they were very indifferent about improving their current life. ¡°Why not? Mr. Bei Shu likes these three children the most. If he finds out that you¡¯re scolding them like this, how can he accept your herbs?¡± Xu Qing looked at Old Madam Qian coldly. Old Madam Qian was trembling with fear. She was frightened by Xu Qing¡¯s sudden murderous aura, and she was also afraid that her family¡¯s life would become difficult. Xu Qing looked at Old Madam Qian coldly, then turned around to bring the three children home. The other people in the square packed up and went home. They didn¡¯t want to see Old Madam Qian. Actually, some people guessed that these three children were Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s, but no one dared to say anything. After all, these things had nothing to do with their own lives. They didn¡¯t want to lose their jobs because of gossiping. 1 Xu Qing brought the children home. Along the way, Xu Hanxue kept her head lowered and looked sad. Her chubby face also drooped. Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She picked up the child and kissed her little face. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry! Look at your little chubby face. It doesn¡¯t look pretty anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a bastard!¡± Xu Hanxue leaned on her mother¡¯s shoulder and sobbed. 1 Chapter 141 - Finding Father ¡°Of course you¡¯re not. You all have a father and mother!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached. She tightened her grip on Xu Hanxue and couldn¡¯t help but look down at her two sons! Seeing that their expressions weren¡¯t good, she wished she could sew Old Madam Qian¡¯s mouth shut. ¡°What about my father? Where is he? I want my father¡­¡± Xu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and burst into tears. She leaned over her mother¡¯s shoulder and refused to look up. When Xu Tingdeng heard that his sister was crying more and more sadly, he became anxious. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. Look, at my expression!¡± As Xu Tingdeng spoke, he kept raising his little head. One moment, he was pushing his nose, pretending to be a piglet, the next moment, he was pinching his ears, pretending to be a puppy. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. I will be your horse.¡± Xu Yuanguang¡¯s face was also filled with heartache. He was a reserved child and rarely showed emotions, but only when facing his youngest sister would he act cute just to make his sister happy. Perhaps it was because the contrast with his usual expression was too great, but every time, Xu Yuandeng coaxed his sister, his sister would stop crying and start to smile. However, this time, Xu Hanxue was still crying and her shoulders kept shaking. Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached. She wiped Xu Hanxue¡¯s tears and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will take you to your father in a few days, okay?¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying?¡± When Xu Hanxue heard this, she instantly stopped crying. Her tear-stained face was instantly filled with surprise. Even her two brothers beside her had excited expressions. However, Xu Yuanguang¡¯s excitement was different from his younger siblings¡¯. He felt mixed emotions. His palms were clenched tightly, like he was preparing to attack! If he could really see his father, he would punch him first. He had to ask that man why he had abandoned his mother and sister. Why had he abandoned their family?! Xu Qing had mixed feelings. She knew that the children missed their father, but they had always kept it in their hearts! After Xu Qing finally coaxed the three children, she returned home. At this moment, the house was lively. Because it was Xu Xiang¡¯s birthday, Xu Huai and Xu Zhi had also returned. ¡°Little Qing, Hanxue¡¯s eyes are red. Did she cry just now?¡± Qu Feng asked with a pained expression. As soon as she said this, everyone finally noticed Xu Hanxue, who was lying on Xu Qing¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were red from crying. Everyone was anxious and wished they could fight the person who made her cry. When Xu Hanxue heard this, she immediately straightened up from Xu Qing¡¯s arms. Looking at the room full of people who were worried about her, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not crying! My eyes are uncomfortable from being blown by the wind just now. That¡¯s why my eyes are red!¡± She wouldn¡¯t admit that she was crying because she missed her father. Xu Hanxue¡¯s answer made Xu Qing¡¯s heart ache. Her three children had been very sensible since they were young and knew how to comfort people. In the past, the children would also mention their father, but after they saw that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood every time they did, they gradually understood and never mentioned him again! But just now, when she was called a bastard, Xu Hanxue really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. After all, she was still a three-year-old child. She cried out her longing for her father. Seeing that Xu Hanxue was really fine, everyone was no longer worried. Xu Hanxue looked around and realized that she didn¡¯t see Xu Xiang. She asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie? When are we eating the birthday cake?¡± She liked desserts very much, but because her mother was very strict, she could only eat one piece every time it was someone¡¯s birthday. Then, a delicate voice said, ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of me?¡± They saw a girl dressed in pale pink, and her pretty face had a bright smile! Behind her, there was a tall guy. The guy was a little tanned. It was obvious that he had been out and about all year round. He looked calm and aloof. His eyes were piercing and his nose was high. But when he looked at the girl in front of him, there was a hint of affection. 1 This person was Xu Sizhi. That stubborn youth had also grown up. Xun Fen and Teng Nian had come with Xu Sizhi. Over the past two years, they had changed a little. The murderous aura on their bodies had faded a lot. Xun Fen was no longer a rash little girl who always wanted to kill someone! After following Xu Qing for two years, they became more and more like normal girls. They would occasionally wheedle, speak straightforwardly, and of course, enjoy happiness! Xu Hanxue quickly approached Xu Xiang. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s eat the cake!¡± Xu Xiang¡¯s young face was filled with affection as she pinched Xu Hanxue¡¯s chubby face and smiled. ¡°So you didn¡¯t miss me at all. You just wanted to eat cake. I¡¯m so sad¡­¡± Chapter 142 - Hes Getting Married Xu Hanxue quickly tiptoed and kissed Xu Xiang. ¡°I like Aunt the most.¡± This was because Xu Xiang would bring her to do many things, such as climbing trees and going down the river, or secretly poisoning the people who bullied them¡­ 1 Xu Xiang chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the best at coaxing people!¡± Perhaps it was because she had been with Xu Qing and Xu Sizhi since she was young, but Xu Xiang was much more mature than her peers. In addition, Xu Qing doted on her sister. As long as Xu Xiang wanted to learn, Xu Qing would teach her. As a result, the seven-year-old Xu Xiang was already proficient in refining poisons. ¡°Sister.¡± Xu Xiang was always obedient and ladylike in front of Xu Qing. Of course, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t stupid, but she didn¡¯t care, as long as her sister was happy and confident. After a while, Lei Wangshu came with her two children. One was the six-year-old son, Lei Zhou, and the two-year-old daughter, Lei Meng¡¯er. However, Xu Qing was a little puzzled because she remembered that Lei Wangshu had just returned to the capital. Why was he back again? However, it was Xu Xiang¡¯s birthday, so she didn¡¯t ask further. When the children started to play, Xu Qing brought Lei Wangshu to the other rooms. She asked directly, ¡°You returned because you have something to attend to, right? Don¡¯t tell me you regret it. You still want to continue your relationship with Yin Shaoqing?¡± When Lei Wangshu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but glare at her. In the end, she told her, ¡°Right after I arrived in the capital¡­ I heard from my father that the royal family¡­ is going to give him a marital alliance.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and her originally bright eyes instantly dimmed. She felt angry, and even puzzled! In fact, not long after Qiao Yanhui left, Xu Qing had already found out his identity. Perhaps it was because Qiao Yanhui had returned to the capital, so he didn¡¯t hide his identity anymore. With his high status and power, his name and identity couldn¡¯t be hidden at all! He was the War God of the ancient country! His power and reputation even surpassed the royal family¡¯s¡­ With such an identity, how could Xu Qing not know the obstacles and gap between the two of them? Xu Qing thought that while Qiao Yanhui was working hard, she couldn¡¯t give up either! So in the past two years, Xu Qing knew who he was and where he was, but she never looked for him and only focused on expanding her own power! In the end? He was going to get married! How ironic! 1 Xu Qing could understand why Qiao Yanhui had never sent her any news. Even Qiao Yi and Qiao Er had no contact with him. Therefore, Xu Qing thought that Qiao Yanhui might not want anyone to notice her existence, and that he was protecting her and their family. She kept convincing herself that he must have had a reason, but in the end, she was just fooling herself! Xu Qing suddenly wanted to laugh at her own stupidity and at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s actions! But she couldn¡¯t bear to be abandoned again! She had been abandoned by her parents when she was an orphan. After she grew up, she fell in love with a man, but was abandoned again! She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! She had to go to the capital. She had to tell that man that she didn¡¯t want him anymore! She wouldn¡¯t be abandoned by anyone again! ¡°Perhaps he really has some difficulties!¡± Lei Wangshu could only guess. After all, he doted on Xu Qing so much back then¡­ ¡°Difficulties? Since he can¡¯t fulfill them, don¡¯t make promises!¡± Xu Qing sneered. Her tone and her gaze were unprecedentedly cold. Lei Wangshu couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling¡­ but she knew that she couldn¡¯t stop Xu Qing. However, she still wanted to say it. After all, Xu Qing had saved her from her misery! ¡°I can understand how you feel! But men are like this. They say anything they want without responsibility. How many of them can fulfill their promises? There¡¯s no need to ruin your life for a heartless man!¡± Xu Qing leaned back in her chair tiredly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me be alone.¡± Lei Wangshu didn¡¯t say anything and stood up to leave. Xu Qing should have some time alone. She believed that the confident and flamboyant Xu Qing would be back soon! Xu Qing was definitely not someone who dwelled on the past. Xu Qing leaned back in her chair quietly. She was indeed not someone who dwelled on the past. She only did meaningful things! At night. Xu Qing went to the mountaintop where Zhuo Wuyou had brought her to look at the stars again. Every time she came to gaze at the stars, she would no longer resent or complain. She would also calm down. At this moment, a familiar scent wafted over. Xu Qing didn¡¯t move. That person was as aloof as ever, but Xu Qing didn¡¯t feel ill at ease. Perhaps she was already used to it? She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± was all Zhuo Wuyou said, and his voice was soft. Chapter 143 - Ill Accompany You Xu Qing lowered her eyes to hide her sadness. She didn¡¯t know why she was suddenly sad again. She had already gotten over it. Zhuo Wuyou frowned and looked at the person who was hugging herself while trembling slightly. His heart ached and he subconsciously reached out to hug her. His hand was also trembling. This was the first time he had hugged Xu Qing, but it also made his heart flutter. He wished he could keep hugging her like this. His voice was quivering yet gentle as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Xu Qing suddenly stiffened. His embrace caught her off guard and she was extremely flustered. In the next moment, she suddenly came to her senses. She pushed him away in a panic and stumbled down the mountain. Zhuo Wuyou fell onto the grass in a sorry state, his gaze ambivalent. Xu Qing¡¯s heart was in a mess, but she wasn¡¯t a fool. In the past two years, it wasn¡¯t the first time she had been touched by Zhuo Wuyou. As a woman who had been dumped, she was protected by two gentle men for two years, and he never left her. He never said much and only silently helped her when she needed him. After helping her, he left again and never made things difficult for her. Who wouldn¡¯t be moved? Humans were emotional creatures, so who could remain indifferent? However, Xu Qing knew that she was just touched by Zhuo Wuyou. It wasn¡¯t love. She was in love with someone else! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But who knows what the future holds?¡± She was afraid¡­ she might not be able to await Qiao Yanhui¡¯s return. If he really stopped loving her, no matter how passionate her feelings had been back then, they would fade. Relationships had to be mutual if they wanted to last. She even wondered if Qiao Yanhui already had such a person by his side. Why else would he be getting married? When Xu Qing returned home and saw her three sleeping children, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. No matter how many cold nights she had to survive, as long as she had them, it was enough. That night, Xu Qing had a dream. She dreamed that Qiao Yanhui really got married to another woman. The way he looked at her was cold and emotionless. Xu Qing suddenly woke up and touched the corners of her eyes. She had actually shed tears. In the end, she didn¡¯t try to go to sleep again. She just watched the sun slowly rise. At dawn, she informed her family that she was going to the capital. However, she didn¡¯t tell her parents that she was going to find Qiao Yanhui. She only said that it was time for their family business to continue expanding. Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi could take charge now, so they hoped that their family could stay together. There was no need to earn so much money. However, their objections couldn¡¯t shake Xu Qing¡¯s determination at all. Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi could only tell Xu Qing not to worry. They would look after the family well and won¡¯t let the Xu family take advantage of them. Of course, the people from the Xu family didn¡¯t dare to approach Xu Qing¡¯s family anymore, because every time they came, they would fall sick when they went back, so they became afraid. In addition, Xu Qing¡¯s family actually raised a white wolf! Who would dare to go? Therefore, Xu Qing¡¯s life had been much more peaceful in the past two years. Speaking of the Xu family, Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan had already gotten married. As for the man they married, they were also arranged by Xu Qing. It was their fault for not repenting and cursing their family behind their backs, especially the three children. Therefore, Xu Qing arranged for a good-looking young man to pretend to be a rich young master and bump into Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan. These two women naturally fought over the man. Chen Qiulian and Zhao Bing also came up with all kinds of schemes. In the end, both their daughters married that rich young master. The two of them were smug about it for a long time, thinking that their daughter had become that rich young master¡¯s only wife and that after getting married, she would be rich! In the end, on the day of the marriage, there was no wedding ceremony, and two old women came to pick them up. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t marrying them at all. They were just brought back to be raised at home without status! But what kind of wife was a wife without status? Chen Qiulian and Zhao Bing still married off their daughters since they were rich. Even if they weren¡¯t official wives, they would definitely enjoy riches at home! They would also help their families in the future¡­ However, when they returned home after three days of marriage, Xu Yunqiao and Xu Dan came back crying. The other party was originally rich, but later on, his family went bankrupt! He barely had any assets. Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t that young man who got married, but an old man in his seventies! That old man had already more than ten mistresses at home. Xu Yunqiao ranked twelfth, and Xu Dan ranked thirteenth! Because of this, the Xu family became the laughing stock of everyone in the village! Chapter 144 - Arriving In the Capital As a result, the Xu family didn¡¯t dare to go out for a long time, in hopes that everyone would eventually forget about it. However, Xu Nai¡¯s wife caused a scene again, giving everyone something to talk about once again. Xu Nai¡¯s wife had agreed to the marriage because of the relationship between the Xu family and Mr. Bei Shu. However, a lie was a lie, and it wouldn¡¯t come true in the end. When Xu Nai¡¯s wife found out that she had been deceived by Xu Qing, she became even angrier. She started to cheat. The Xu family found out about this, but they couldn¡¯t chase this woman out. Because Xu Nai liked her, he didn¡¯t agree to the divorce. More importantly, this woman was very shrewish and found some local hooligans to give the Xu family a hard time¡­ Therefore, the Xu family became a laughing stock again. How could Xu Jiangzhong, a conceited man, tolerate it? He looked depressed all the time. Even his family was afraid of him. The villagers didn¡¯t dare to mock them to their faces, but the Xu family couldn¡¯t care less about it anymore. Xu Qing was happy to see this. After all, this could be considered revenge for the Host¡¯s family! Xu Qing gave her family some instructions once again before packing up and leaving. This time, Xu Sizhi, Lei Wangshu, Xie Pengyang, Xun Fen, Teng Nian, Qiao Yi, and Qiao Er were traveling together. It would take a long time to reach the capital. In addition, Xu Qing wanted to lure those people targeting her in the dark out to prevent them from catching her off guard. Therefore, the journey was very ¡°lively¡±. Too many people wanted to take Xu Qing hostage in order to threaten Mr. Bei Shu. However, before they could see Xu Qing or any of the people with her, they were poisoned by her. They kept hearing the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Xu Hanxue and Xu Tingguang were fooling around and were distracted. However, everyone else sensed what had happened, including Xu Yuanguang. Bai Xian had fed Xu Ting and Xu Yuanguang a pill when they were born. That pill could strengthen their bodies and nourish their meridians. This also allowed them to have some internal energy before they started cultivating. This kind of medicine was rare, but Bai Xian was willing to give it to her. Therefore, Xu Qing was very grateful to Bai Xian and wanted to teach him how to perform surgery when she saw him again. However, he left in a hurry after the wedding. It had been two years since they last met. When Xu Yuanguang found out about his talent, he went to Xu Sizhi to practice martial arts. Not long after, Xu Tingdeng found out about this, and saying that he wanted to protect his sister, he followed suit. However, Xu Hanxue didn¡¯t need Xu Tingdeng¡¯s protection. She had Xu Qing and Xu Xiang by her side and was good at making poison. It was just that the dosage wasn¡¯t up to standard. Xu Qing calculated the number of deaths along the way and lamented, ¡°There are really many people who want me dead!¡± Mr. Bei Shu had the reputation of being a very gentle person! Xu Sizhi replied very seriously, ¡°There are indeed many.¡± Lei Wangshu smiled helplessly. Xu Qing was Mr. Bei Shu, who got in the way of many people¡¯s road to riches. How could Bei Shu not be hated?! However, strangely enough, not long after, there were no longer any assassins. Everyone was puzzled, but they didn¡¯t investigate. They simply thought that the other party might have changed his methods. But in reality, Zhuo Wuyou had rushed in front of them to clear the assassins¡¯ ambush and let Xu Qing advance steadily. Xu Sizhi realized this, but he didn¡¯t tell Xu Qing because he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. Of course, if Xu Qing completely gave up on this trip, he would definitely tell her. Seeing that Xu Qing and the others were getting closer and closer to the capital, Zhuo Wuyou became even more irritable and gloomy. Huang Zhi¡¯s heart ached, but he was helpless. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but counsel, ¡°Master, actually, we can stop her from looking for him¡­¡± He didn¡¯t understand. Since he liked that woman so much, he should take the initiative to pursue her! Why did he have to silently protect her for two years? It was a form of torture to himself. Zhuo Wuyou wanted Xu Qing to give up on that man completely! He didn¡¯t want her to have any other man in her heart! Only then could Xu Qing leave with him willingly, and the three children would prefer that as well¡­ Zhuo Wuyou felt that Xu Yuandeng liked him very much. Actually, Xu Yuandeng was still learning martial arts from him. Although he knew that Xu Yuandeng had no other intentions, he was still very happy because it at least proved that Xu Yuandeng didn¡¯t dislike him! Xu Qing had finally arrived in the capital! As she gazed at the bustling capital, Xu Qing¡¯s heart sank. Would she really be able to see Qiao Yanhui again? Their statuses were worlds apart. Would she even be able to speak to him? Chapter 145 - Village Girl Xu Qing Xu Qing¡¯s expression became gloomy. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance. Xu Qing turned around in confusion and saw a tall figure in the distance. Xu Qing was too far away, but she felt that that figure seemed a little familiar and wanted to get a clear look. However, the other party had already walked away. Xu Qing¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that after she turned around and gave up, that person suddenly turned back. His handsome face was filled with confusion, and his cold eyes were filled with anxiety. He was looking for something. He felt a familiar gaze in the distance just now! It made him feel flustered and concerned¡­ Xu Sizhi could clearly sense that Xu Qing had been feeling dejected since she entered the capital, but he couldn¡¯t comfort her. He could only ask, ¡°Sister, what identity are we going to use in the capital?¡± Although the capital also had its own factions, there were not many design factions. There were only Babe Sunshine, Golden Jade Hotel, and the liveliest entertainment club, Jiangnan Water Village. Jiangnan Water Village had belonged to the Dark Night Army from the beginning. In the past two years, under Xu Qing¡¯s remolding, it had become an upscale club for high society. ¡°Village girl, Xu Qing,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. She wanted to find out if Qiao Yanhui despised her or not! Lei Wangshu hugged her sleeping daughter as she said, ¡°In that case, you can stay at my house.¡± After Lei Wangshu got a divorce, she moved out of her parents¡¯ home and was living very comfortably now. Xu Qing thought for a moment and agreed. Xu Sizhi, Xie Pengyang, and the others rented a house next door. After all, Lei Wangshu¡¯s identity was special. If too many men lived there, it would be inconvenient for Lei Wangshu. This was because Lei Wangshu¡¯s father held a high position in the Supreme Court and had a lot of connections. After Lei Wangshu got divorced, someone wanted to use this opportunity to establish ties with him, so Lei Wangshu chose to live alone. The Yin family wanted an imperial business position back then, and it wasn¡¯t impossible for the Lei family to give them one. However, Lei Wangshu¡¯s father was an upright person who was dedicated to serving the people and didn¡¯t like to use his power for personal gain. Therefore, the Yin family had no choice but to find someone with a higher official position than the Lei family and in order to get close to that person, they even tried to give Lei Wangshu to a person who had coveted Lei Wangshu for several years¡­ While the Yin family was still planning this, Lei Wangshu found out. Coupled with the incident of her two children almost dying, she decided to get a divorce. After staying at Lei Wangshu¡¯s house, Xu Ting and the other children befriended Lei Zhou and his sibling. Lei Zhou was a little introverted because he had been locked up at home by Yin Shaoqing since he was young. Since he had been mentally and physically abused, he had a timid personality. However, Xu Ting and the others were too good at coaxing people, so Lei Zhou was also affected by their friendliness and started to smile more. Lei Wangshu saw this and was sincerely grateful to Xu Qing. If not for Xu Qing, she wouldn¡¯t have known that his son had suffered all of this. When she was pregnant with Lei Meng¡¯er, Yin Shaoqing had taken Lei Zhou away. He said that he did it for her sake, but when she saw his son again, he had become timid and scrawny. The Yin family was so ruthless that in order to completely control Lei Wangshu, they used the child as a bargaining chip. The only thing they didn¡¯t expect was Lei Wangshu meeting Xu Qing! ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Lei Wangshu asked. After all, with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s identity, it was impossible for anyone to see him! Xu Qing¡¯s name might not even reach Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ears. Moreover, Qiao Yanhui might not be in the General¡¯s Mansion. Because of his identity, his whereabouts were uncertain. No one dared to ask. If they simply waited, who knew how long they would have to wait. Xu Qing¡¯s gentle gaze landed on her three children as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s start a candy house.¡± No matter if she and Qiao Yanhui still had a chance to reconcile in the future, she had to stay in the capital for a period of time. After all, Xu Huai and Xu Zhi were still in school. For them to become officials in the future, she had to understand the capital better. The capital was where the royal family was located. Any random person could be a big shot. If they hadn¡¯thing, it would be difficult for them to survive here. Lei Wangshu nodded and couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Actually, you can also open a branch of the beauty salon here. After all, the capital doesn¡¯t lack rich people! Beauty enhancement is what those rich ladies care about the most.¡± Of course, it was the same for the rich ladies in the capital. They were vain and competitive. When they were in Nine Lakes Town, many clients came from the capital. As they were not from the capital, they needed to go back and forth to and from the capital, making those women complain. If they opened a branch of the beauty salon here, their business would definitely prosper. Chapter 146 - Meeting Qiao Yanhui Again ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in the future.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. She wanted to see if Qiao Yanhui was still the Little Hui from back then. If not, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the capital for long. The three shops were enough to help her two younger brothers develop in the future. If she invested too much, she would have to know more about this place, and news of him would come one after another. Lei Wangshu sighed, but didn¡¯t say anything else. At noon, Xu Qing brought the three children to the Golden Jade Hall. The capital was different from small places like Nine Lakes Town. There were all kinds of restaurants here. Although the food in some places was ordinary, it was of high standards and represented status. Therefore, the Golden Jade Hotel wasn¡¯t conspicuous here. It didn¡¯t have a flourishing business. Xie Pengyang and Xu Qing went to the Golden Jade Hotel together. Now, Xie Pengyang was the boss of Golden Jade Hotel on the surface. Xie Pengyang was very capable, so Xu Qing was willing to give him so much power. Back in the dark detention center, who would have thought that a middle-aged man in dire straits would have such ability? Xu Qing could only marvel at fate. Some people just lacked an opportunity, and this opportunity could change many things in their lives. Xie Pengyang wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the capital¡¯s Golden Jade Hotel. After all, its business was too stagnant. He looked at Xu Qing and said, ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯t you think Golden Jade Hotel should do some promotions to attract customers?¡± Xu Qing pondered over it. To be honest, Golden Jade Hotel¡¯s branch in the capital was really not ideal. After all, Golden Jade Hotel had always been in the business of herbal tonic. In addition, there were delicacies everywhere in the capital and there were many talents. If they didn¡¯t innovate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the capital. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t just offer herbal tonics alone. At the thought of this, Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately had an idea. ¡°Announce to the public that if your membership points exceed 1,000, you can order a new dish called herbal tonic hotpot!¡± Xie Pengyang also felt that this method was feasible. After all, there were many types of hotpot. They could add some herbal tonics to the hotpot, and it would definitely be popular. He immediately went to handle it. Xie Pengyang had devoted his entire life to running hotels. He was extremely dedicated. Xu Qing brought the three children to the private room and ordered a table of mild herbal tonic cuisine to nourish them. ¡°Mother, when are we going to find Father?¡± Xu Hanxue asked as she ate. Xu Qing¡¯s hand that was picking up food for the children paused for a moment before she said, ¡°Soon.¡± The children didn¡¯t ask further and continued eating. Xu Qing leaned against the window as she drank peach blossom wine. She watched the people coming and going outside, but there were very few guests at the Golden Jade Hotel. No wonder Xie Pengyang was anxious. Xu Qing¡¯s imagination run wild as she drank. She planned to bring the children to see Deng Chengxi later. She had only seen Deng Chengxi twice in the past few years, and every time they met, Deng Chengxi was always busy. Xu Qing knew that Deng Chengxi was probably very busy. In that case, she would look for Deng Chengxi and see how Beautiful Closet was doing. When she was making the wedding dress, Deng Chengxi and her became shareholders, while she also provided designs. Xu Qing hadn¡¯t spent any of the profits in the past two years. It was because her other businesses were profitable, so she wasn¡¯t short of money. Therefore, she hadn¡¯t sold any shares of Beautiful Closet. Suddenly, Xu Qing, who was deep in thought, trembled. Her hand that was holding the wine glass trembled and the wine glass slid down from the window. Xu Qing stared fixedly at a certain place. The three children naturally noticed their mother¡¯s strange behavior and followed her gaze. The three children crawled to the window and saw an extremely handsome man. Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her eyes turned red. It was Qiao Yanhui! He was still as stunning and charming as he was two years ago. He still seemed aloof, but he also exuded a coldness that Xu Qing had never seen before, as if there wasn¡¯thing in this world that he cared about. Xu Hanxue¡¯s mouth was already agape. She rubbed Xu Yuanguang¡¯s serious countenance with her chubby hands. ¡°Brother, that man looks like you!¡± Xu Yuanguang¡¯s expression became even more serious. He looked at Xu Qing, whose eyes were red, and immediately treated Qiao Yanhui as his enemy! No matter how similar this man was to him, he was sure that this man had made his mother unhappy. He had to teach this man a lesson! Xu Tingguang also agreed with his sister. That man looked like his brother, but he was a little intimidating. Chapter 147 - Are You Our Father? Because Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t stand Qiao Yanqi annoying him time and time again, he had no choice but to agree to come to the Golden Jade Hotel to eat with her. However, the moment he entered the Golden Jade Hotel, he felt a strange sense of familiarity. It seemed as if he came here often! But he didn¡¯t remember coming here. The strangest thing was that he had also sensed this familiar aura in the morning! Just as Qiao Yanhui was feeling puzzled, a wine glass came smashing down without any warning. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was aimed at his head. Qiao Yanhui subconsciously exuded a murderous aura and quickly caught the wine glass. The wine glass was very fragrant and the remaining wine was very intoxicating! It also made him feel a sense of familiarity and anxiety. After Qiao Yanqi exclaimed, many people looked over. One certain gaze made him feel absent-minded and anxious. Qiao Yanhui subconsciously looked up and met a pair of eyes filled with complicated emotions. Those eyes contained mixed emotions. Qiao Yanhui actually saw longing, grief, doubt, surprise, and hesitation in those eyes¡­ He saw those eyes often in his dreams. When he asked who that person was, he would suddenly wake up from his sleep right before that person answered. Then, his heart would ache terribly. He felt as if he had forgotten something! 1 Every time he woke up, Qiao Yanhui would ask the people around him if he had forgotten something, but every time, he received no as an answer. But the gaze in his dream seemed so real. This made Qiao Yanhui feel that it wasn¡¯t a dream. There must be someone waiting for him somewhere! Now, Qiao Yanhui had finally found those eyes. How could he not be excited? He had to find that woman! He had to ask her if she knew him! Why did he dream of her again and again? Qiao Yanhui¡¯s figure flashed past. When she looked towards him again, he had already disappeared. Xu Qing suddenly panicked. She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to face Qiao Yanhui, because she was afraid that he would say something harsh, even though she was already mentally prepared. If this man wasn¡¯t worth it, she would definitely leave with the children. But when she really saw him, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to face him anymore! Therefore, she chose to escape in a panic. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself. She, a divine doctor, was actually such a coward! Therefore, when Qiao Yanhui arrived at the private room, Xu Qing was already gone. However, the three children were left staring at him. Xu Yuanguang was speechless. Was their mother actually so careless? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that leaving them here would be dangerous? Could it be because of this man who looked a little like him that their mother subconsciously felt that they would be fine? But their mother had left just like that. Was she abandoning them? However, Xu Hanxue and Xu Tingdeng obviously didn¡¯t think too much about it. This was because the Golden Jade Hotel belonged to their family. Since Xu Qing had suddenly left, something must have happened. They were not afraid of being by themselves in this place! Xu Hanxue raised her head and pouted. ¡°Who are you? Are you our father? You look like my brother!¡± Her innocent gaze made Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart soften. He subconsciously hugged Xu Hanxue and asked gentlely, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Xu Hanxue. This is my second brother, Xu Tingdeng, and my older brother, Xu Yuandeng.¡± Xu Hanxue leaned into the arms she had been looking forward to for a long time and pointed at her two brothers with her chubby hands. When Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Yuanguang carefully, he was shocked, but he quickly calmed down and acted as if he hadn¡¯t lost his composure. Qiao Yanqi also followed. When she saw the three children, her expression was filled with disbelief. Brother Hui actually had children? Impossible! Brother Hui never slept with that woman. She had investigated it clearly. How could there be children this old? In the past two years, if not for the fact that she was worried about arousing Qiao Yanhui¡¯s suspicion, she would have arranged for assassins to deal with the bitch who seduced Brother Hui. However, she never expected that that bitch would dare to bring illegitimate children to find Brother Hui! 1 On Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face, there was a gentle look that she had never seen him show before. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes turned red. She lowered her eyes to hide her killing intent. She couldn¡¯t let Brother Hui discover it. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. He didn¡¯t find his own gentleness strange either. It was as if he had experienced this scene quite often. ¡°Hanxue, where¡¯s your mother?¡± Chapter 148 - They Call Me Father Xu Hanxue tilted her head and thought for a while. Then, she bit her finger pitifully. ¡°My mother¡­ doesn¡¯t want us anymore. Boohoo, we don¡¯t have a father, and now, we don¡¯t have a mother anymore¡­¡± Xu Ting and Xu Yuanguang looked at Xu Hanxue, whose acting was so realistic, and smiled helplessly. However, they didn¡¯t expose her and only looked at her dotingly. If their mother knew that their sister was slandering her like this, she would definitely punish their sister with not being able to eat desserts. When Qiao Yanhui heard this, his heart ached and quickly comforted them. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t abandon you guys. Isn¡¯t your father here now?¡± After saying this, Qiao Yanhui himself was surprised as well. What was he doing? How could he randomly acknowledge the children of strangers? Qiao Yanqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Brother Hui, what are you doing?! How can a few bastards be your children?!¡± Her voice was filled with undisguised malice. She wanted to kill these children now! Of course, she wanted to kill that bitch as well. Since that bitch dared to appear in the capital, they shouldn¡¯t blame her for being ruthless! The moment he heard the word bastards, Xu Yuanguang¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. Even Xu Tingdeng, who had always been gentle, became fierce. Xu Hanxue, who had been pretending to cry in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms, started to cry for real. ¡°We¡¯re not bastards. We have a father and a mother. Boohoo¡­¡± Her shoulders trembled as she cried until she was about to faint. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Qiao Yanqi murderously and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Qiao Yanqi suddenly stiffened and looked at Qiao Yanhui in disbelief. Brother Hui had never treated her like this before, but today, Brother Hui shouted at her so viciously! She covered her face and ran away in tears. Her voice was filled with grief and she cried as she shouted, ¡°How dare you treat me like this! If I had known earlier, I would have just let myself die. I would have let Second Brother live and Mother live¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± But this time, Qiao Yanhui, who would usually react whenever she finished saying these words, was indifferent. This made Qiao Yanqi feel afraid. Qiao Yanhui was acting colder and colder towards her. He didn¡¯t come out to chase after her either. It was all because of that b*tch! Qiao Yanqi¡¯s gaze became vicious as she clenched her fists tightly. Xu Qing had just left the Golden Jade Hall when she suddenly realized that she seemed to have forgotten something. She had actually left her precious children in the private room! How could she be so careless? If anything happened to the children, she would never forgive herself! Xu Qing ran back to the Golden Jade Hotel without thinking. She couldn¡¯t care less now. So what if she met Qiao Yanhui? She didn¡¯t care what heartless words Qiao Yanhui would say. She only wanted to take the children away now. When the door of the private room was pushed open by Xu Qing, she was stunned on the spot. That arrogant and aloof man was actually kneeling on the ground with a smile on his face as he was being ridden by the three children! The three children also smiled, revealing their white teeth. Even the usually aloof Xu Yuandeng was smiling. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes became filled with tears and she froze at the door. When Qiao Yanhui looked up, he saw a face full of tears. At that moment, he actually wanted to rush over, hug her, and tell her not to cry. However, he still had his sense of rationality, so he calmly stood up from the ground. His gentle expression returned to its former coldness. His change in expression made Xu Qing return to her senses. Her tone was calm, but her voice was trembling as she said, ¡°These three children are mine. Please return the children to me.¡± When Xu Hanxue and the other two saw their mother¡¯s cold expression, they stopped laughing. Their heads drooped. Children were more sensitive to emotions than adults, so they realized that their mother didn¡¯t seem to like him¡­ Qiao Yanhui seemed very unhappy that the woman spoke to him in such a tone. He suddenly said, ¡°They called me father.¡± In reality, only Xu Hanxue called him mother. The other two boys were more reserved and didn¡¯t call him their father. But his meaning was obvious. If even one of the children called him father, then these three children were his! Xu Qing¡¯s heart kept racing and her body trembled slightly. She was enraged! Not understanding what he meant, she looked at Qiao Yanhui warily. Now, he wanted to snatch her children away! She would never allow such a thing to happen! She tried her best to calm down and her voice turned cold. ¡°You know that you¡¯re not their biological father.¡± After saying this, Xu Qing suddenly felt angry with herself. Why was she still talking to him?! She should have slapped him hard or poisoned him to death! Chapter 149 - Im Your Wife Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, anger that he didn¡¯t understand the reason behind. ¡°So? Now that they called me father, I¡¯m their biological father!¡± Xu Qing felt extremely aggrieved. What did this man mean? Even if he wouldn¡¯t be with her, why did he have to snatch her children? She smacked Qiao Yanhui¡¯s chest crazily as she shouted, ¡°What do you want?! You still think you¡¯re their father? Then where have you been for the past two years? Why didn¡¯t you come back to look for me? Do you know how much I missed you? How could you do this?! Since you left and didn¡¯t come back, why are you saying such things now¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know why he was so angry just now and blurted it out! He didn¡¯t expect her to have such an intense reaction, but if he still didn¡¯t understand now, he would be a fool. He obviously knew this woman! Thinking of the three children that resembled him, he suddenly grabbed Xu Qing¡¯s wrist and asked word by word, ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui angrily. ¡°You think we don¡¯t know each other?¡± In the next second, Xu Qing suddenly thought of something and subconsciously wanted to grab Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wrist to take his pulse, but Qiao Yanhui dodged. This was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s habit. He didn¡¯t want to let others know about his physical condition. He was already being very lenient by not sending Xu Qing flying just now! As Xu Qing stared at the aloof and estranged Qiao Yanhui, she asked in disbelief, ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked, ¡°Should I know you?¡± Qiao Yanhui felt that he was acting really strange today, completely unlike himself. How could he be so close to a woman?! He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to approach her again. When this woman rushed forward to slap him, he actually didn¡¯t kill this woman in a fit of anger. Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened. From Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression, it seemed that he really didn¡¯t know who she was! Then what had happened in the past two years? Why did Qiao Yanhui not recognize her anymore? Xu Qing was filled with doubts, but Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t explain. Xu Qing tried her best to calm down as she said, ¡°Can I take your pulse?¡± Qiao Yanhui frowned slightly and was clearly unwilling. He didn¡¯t know who this woman was, so how could he reveal his secret to her? He had been poisoned and wouldn¡¯t live for more than a year. If others found out, it would definitely cause a commotion. Upon seeing Qiao Yanhui¡¯s look of refusal, Xu Qing was enraged! She grabbed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s collar and said word by word, ¡°Listen carefully. My name is Xu Qing! I¡¯m your wife!¡± With that, Xu Qing left with the three children. Qiao Yanhui was stunned! He tried his best to recall it, but his face suddenly contorted with pain. He couldn¡¯t help but squat on the ground and cover his head. His head ached terribly! He wanted to reach out and hold Xu Qing, but his headache was really too painful. He couldn¡¯t stand up and could only watch the four of them leave. Xu Qing walked on the road with a heavy expression. She didn¡¯t even hear Xu Hanxue¡¯s shouts. ¡°Mother, do you not like our father?¡± Xu Hanxue looked at Xu Qing pitifully. Why did her mother not like her father? In that case, she was really in a difficult position because she liked her father so much¡­ When Xu Qing didn¡¯t respond, Xu Hanxue was about to cry. Xu Qing came back to her senses and picked Xu Hanxue up as she said, ¡°I need to confirm some things now. I won¡¯t forget about looking for your father.¡± Xu Hanxue immediately beamed with joy, but her two brothers were silent. Xu Qing brought the three children to Beautiful Closet to look for Deng Chengxi. The popularity of Beautiful Closet was beyond Xu Qing¡¯s expectations. There were really many customers. It seemed that Beautiful Closet was all the rage. Xu Qing walked in calmly with the three children. Immediately, a shop assistant came forward to welcome her. One had to know that there was no lack of rich people in the capital. Xu Qing¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t high-end. The shop assistant had been in Beautiful Closet all year round and had seen all kinds of people. Naturally, she was a little disdainful of Xu Qing, but she didn¡¯t show it and still introduced the clothes to her warmly, even though she felt that Xu Qing couldn¡¯t afford them. This made Xu Qing admire Deng Chengxi¡¯s management skills. She didn¡¯t make things difficult for the shop assistant. Xu Qing told the shop assistant that she would look around herself. She wanted to see how popular the clothes she designed were. After all, no amount of flattery could compare to the customers¡¯ reactions. Chapter 150 - It Can Only Be Xu Qings There were several floors in Beautiful Closet¡¯s capital branch. Xu Qing was dazzled and she quickly discovered the familiar wedding dress. However, it was different from the one at her house because there were many pearls and diamonds on her dress. At this moment, a group of women dressed in extravagant clothes surrounded the wedding dress and lavished praises, but not on the clothes. They surrounded a gorgeous woman as they said with a fawning expression, ¡°Miss Mu, since the royal family intends to let you marry the War God, it¡¯s worth celebrating. Miss Mu is the number one beauty and the number one talent in our country. The War God is also the most handsome man in the ancient country. He¡¯s brave and good at fighting. The two of you are simply a match made in heaven!¡± The others chimed in. When Xu Qing heard the mention of the War God, she immediately turned around. When she saw the woman surrounded by the crowd, she was slightly stunned because the other party was so stunning that even women were mesmerized! However, her gaze¡­ Mu Weiqing¡¯s gaze was smug and she couldn¡¯t hide her smile. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± It was obvious that the other party was excited, but she tried to play it cool, giving off a sense of pretentiousness! It was a pity that she was so gorgeous. Xu Qing felt annoyed. So Qiao Yanhui really wanted to marry this woman? ¡°Miss Mu, what are you embarrassed about? Everyone knows about it. Now, choose the wedding dress! Look at how beautiful that wedding gown is. Only you are worthy of it!¡± A seductive woman flattered. Mu Weiqing¡¯s family was more powerful than all of theirs. They couldn¡¯t establish ties with the War God, but Mu Weiqing was within their league. Her status would be even higher if she became the War God¡¯s wife! They had to establish a good relationship with her. Mu Weiqing looked at the gown with a shy expression. If she wore this wedding dress when she married Qiao Yanhui, she would definitely be the most dazzling bride! Under everyone¡¯s encouragement, Mu Weiqing said in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Can you take down this wedding dress and let me take a look?¡± She said this to showcase how gentle she was. She didn¡¯t expect that the other party would reject her. However, the salesperson looked troubled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this wedding dress is not for sale. It¡¯s just for show.¡± The salesperson didn¡¯t understand why she had to ask since it was clearly written. Instantly, Mu Weiqing¡¯s expression turned ugly. How could she not know about this? But she had always thought that with her status, it was impossible for Beautiful Closet not to give in to her! What did the Deng family want to achieve by going against her? At this moment, the other women quickly chimed in, ¡°Who do you think you are? Miss Mu is going to marry the War God!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The War God serves the country and the people. How dare you treat his fianc¨¦e like this?! How heartless!¡± War God? Sometimes, he even ranked higher than the royal family! The shop assistant was a little afraid, but then she heard a mocking female voice say, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard my brother say that Qiao Yanhui has a fianc¨¦e? How laughable. You claim to be the number one beauty in the country and the number one talented woman. Is this title on the basis of your shamelessness? The War God fights in wars all year round for the sake of the country and the people. If he knew that it was all for the sake of people like you, he would probably be angered to death! How dare you girls tarnish the War God¡¯s reputation like this? Do you think you can bear the War God¡¯s wrath?!¡± Deng Chengxi walked down the stairs with a fierce expression. Her gorgeous face wasn¡¯t any less charming than Mu Weiqing¡¯s. When Xu Qing saw Deng Chengxi appear, her eyes lit up, but she didn¡¯t interrupt. Mu Weiqing was so angry that her body trembled slightly. In the entire capital, who did she hate the most? One was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s petty sister, Qiao Yanqi, and the other was Deng Chengxi! They had never been nice to her. Mu Weiqing tried her best to remain calm in order to maintain her image. Then, she said gently in an aggrieved tone of voice, ¡°Cheng Xi! How can you insult me like this? When did I say that I was the fianc¨¦e of the War God?¡± 1 ¡°Oh really? You¡¯re not his fianc¨¦e? But I haven¡¯t heard that you have a fianc¨¦! So why are you in a hurry to see the wedding dress? Are you that desperate to get married? I couldn¡¯t tell that the eldest daughter of the Mu family is actually in such a hurry to get married! You should have said so earlier and asked your father and mother to arrange a blind date for you! You should strive to get married this year!¡± Deng Chengxi sneered. In the capital, they were all the same age and the daughters of several prominent families, so they all knew each other. She hated Mu Weiqing¡¯s hypocrisy the most. Mu Weiqing always pretended to be gentle and meek, making everyone else seem like vicious women! How could such a woman be worthy of Qiao Yanhui?! Qiao Yanhui belonged to Xu Qing! 1 Chapter 151 - Miss Mu Is Illiterate When Mu Weiqing heard Deng Chengxi¡¯s words, her expression turned ugly. She bit her lips until they were pale and she held back her tears. Her fragile yet tough appearance made people feel pity for her. It made people feel that Deng Chengxi was too outrageous. After all, one was aggressive and the other was extremely pitiful. Everyone would definitely sympathize with the underdog. Mu Weiqing knew how to play the pity card and make it look like she had been bullied by Deng Chengxi. ¡°You¡­ How can you slander me like that? We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. You¡¯re too outrageous!¡± ¡°Oh, so Miss Mu doesn¡¯t want to get married? Then don¡¯t have any ideas about this wedding dress, because you¡¯re unworthy of it.¡± Deng Chengxi looked at Mu Weiqing coldly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to play along with this woman. Since Mu Weiqing said that she was bullying her, so be it. Anyway, after so many years, hadn¡¯t she been mocked enough? Since Deng Chengxi was so protective of her, Xu Qing naturally couldn¡¯t watch Deng Chengxi be wronged. She went forward and asked innocently, ¡°Miss, can¡¯t you see that this isn¡¯t for sale?!¡± ¡°Mom, this auntie doesn¡¯t know how to read? She¡¯s so stupid. Even I can read that it¡¯s not for sale. Why doesn¡¯t she know?¡± Xu Hanxue added. Since she realized that her mother didn¡¯t like this pretentious woman, she definitely had to help. After all, she didn¡¯t like her either! Everyone could tell at a glance that Xu Qing was from an ordinary family. Her clothes were ordinary and she was probably from the countryside, but even a person from the countryside knew Beautiful Closet¡¯s rules. However, the eldest daughter of the Mu family didn¡¯t know? Moreover, it was impossible for the eldest daughter of the Mu family not to know how to read. Everyone¡¯s expressions were a little strange. Mu Weiqing felt that she had special privileges, and everyone knew that she had special privileges, but when she showed off in front of ordinary people, everyone felt uncomfortable. Since her family was powerful, she felt that she was special? If there were no lackeys supporting her, where would she get her power? Everyone could tell that the eldest daughter of the Mu family wanted to use her status to force Beautiful Closet to make an exception for her. As for Mu Weiqing, she felt her face burning from humiliation. She was actually mocked by a child. Moreover, that child actually called her auntie! How could she endure this? When she saw everyone¡¯s questioning gazes, she closed her eyes and pretended to faint. The girls beside Mu Weiqing became anxious. They screamed profusely as they threatened Xu Qing and the others. However, as a doctor, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t fazed at all because this woman was pretending! She naturally wouldn¡¯t waste time playing along with Mu Weiqing¡¯s acting. The moment Deng Chengxi saw Xu Qing, her eyes lit up, but she quickly hid it because she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Xu Qing. After dealing with the ¡°big trouble¡± in the shop, she asked someone to bring Xu Qing into her lounge. ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Deng Chengxi hugged Xu Qing excitedly. Xu Qing also hugged Deng Chengxi back and introduced her to the three children. ¡°Call her Sister Xi.¡± ¡°Hello, beautiful Sister Xi,¡± the three children greeted in unison. In fact, they had seen Deng Chengxi before, but that was when they were young, so they had already forgotten about her. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet.¡± Deng Chengxi couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Which woman wouldn¡¯t be happy to be praised for being beautiful, let alone by three cute, sensible, and beautiful children? She quickly hugged and kissed them one by one, but when it was Xu Yuanguang¡¯s turn, he squirmed and avoided her embrace. Deng Chengxi immediately pouted and complained, ¡°You¡¯re not that old, but you¡¯re quite aloof! I even changed your diapers when you were young! I¡¯ve seen you naked before!¡± As soon as she said this, Xu Yuanguang¡¯s face instantly flushed. Xu Qing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Stop teasing him. Don¡¯t you know his personality? He has always been aloof since he was young. I don¡¯t know whose personality he inherited, but he¡¯s like a little ice cube.¡± Deng Chengxi almost blurted out that Xu Yuanguang looked like Qiao Yanhui! This child was exactly like Qiao Yanhui, not only in temperament but also in appearance! However, when she looked at Xu Qing, she had mixed feelings and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. After all, with Xu Qing¡¯s status, how could she marry Qiao Yanhui? Moreover, Qiao Yanhui no longer remembered Xu Qing. Deng Chengxi still didn¡¯t know that Xu Qing was Mr. Bei Shu. After all, they had only met briefly in the past two years. Xu Qing didn¡¯t have the chance to talk about it in detail. Chapter 152 - As You Can See, He Lost His Memory Deng Chengxi thought of Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s relationship and could only sigh to herself. She hoped that Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t end up like her! The two of them chatted for a while before Xu Qing asked the three children to go out and play. Then, she looked at Deng Chengxi solemnly as she said, ¡°You know what¡¯s going on with Qiao Yanhui, right?¡± Of course, Deng Chengxi knew. After all, her eldest brother, Deng Jiangming, was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s buddy. She had never told Xu Qing, and she didn¡¯t dare to tell her. But now, Deng Jiangming had to tell her. Deng Jiangming forced a bitter smile. Actually, she had just found out about it. Her eldest brother didn¡¯t tell her many things, but when she heard that Qiao Yanhui was getting married, Deng Chengxi couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore. She interrogated Deng Jiangming and found out what was going on. ¡°As you can see, he lost his memory.¡± Xu Qing looked like she had expected this. ¡°Two years ago, on the day he married you, he went to save his sister. No one knew what he had experienced. When my brother and the others found him, he was already seriously injured. If not for Bai Xian¡¯s timely treatment, he would have died at that time. Perhaps because his old injuries had yet to recover and he had new injuries, his body was very fragile. He was in a coma for more than a month. Bai Xian said that if he didn¡¯t wake up, he wouldn¡¯t wake up for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he woke up in the end, but he forgot everything about you. Bai Xian said that he can¡¯t be stimulated for now, or else he might fall into a coma again at any time. Therefore, everyone has been hiding it from him for the past two years. No one dares to tell him the truth.¡± Deng Chengxi told Xu Qing everything he knew. Xu Qing fell into deep thought. Qiao Yanhui had been injured again before his old injuries healed, so forcefully provoking him would indeed cause him to fall into a coma again. However, Xu Qing was confident that she had a way to treat Qiao Yanhui, as long as she had a chance! ¡°Xiao Qing, I know you¡¯re anxious, but this matter can¡¯t be rushed. Firstly, he doesn¡¯t have any memories of you. Secondly, your identity¡­ Qiao Yanhui is indeed powerful and distinguished, but this is dangerous. If you get together with him, you¡¯ll be a living target!¡± Deng Chengxi frowned. Xu Qing was deep in thought and didn¡¯t hear Deng Chengxi¡¯s words. She just stood up and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go back with the children now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Deng Chengxi knew that Xu Qing wasn¡¯t an impulsive person, so she didn¡¯t try to counsel her anymore. But on the way back, Xu Qing still felt dejected. Since Qiao Yanhui forgot about her completely, it meant that he didn¡¯t love her enough¡­ However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanhui had fainted because he wanted to remember who Xu Qing was. Deng Jiangming and the others were frightened out of their wits. Hua Yuncheng looked anxious. ¡°What should we do¡­ Bai Xian isn¡¯t in the capital. No one can treat Qiao Yanhui at the moment. What should we do¡­¡± Deng Jiangming stood where he was, looking calmer than Hua Yuncheng. His expression darkened as he said helplessly, ¡°We can only let her examine him.¡± Hua Yuncheng looked shocked. ¡°Are you crazy? Why is he lying here now? It¡¯s all because of her! How dare you let her come?¡± Deng Jiangming frowned. ¡°Other than Xu Qing, who else can save him now?¡± Deng Jiangming had not forgotten that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s injuries two years ago had recovered because of Xu Qing! Moreover, Xu Qing had actually suppressed the poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body for many years. Her medical skills were extraordinary. Hua Yuncheng¡¯s expression darkened. In the end, he could only nod. After all, Bai Xian had said that Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t tolerate another stimulation. Otherwise, he might not be able to wake up. No one dared to risk Qiao Yanhui¡¯s life. Xu Qing was playing with the children at Lei Wangshu¡¯s house while thinking about what to do next. She couldn¡¯t forgive Qiao Yanhui for ignoring her for the past two years just because he had lost his memory! She recalled her beginning with Qiao Yanhui. At that time, he was an innocent fool. Just because she was good to him, he became dependent on her. Slowly, this dependence turned into love. What about now? Would Qiao Yanhui, who had returned to normal, still fall in love with her? Xu Qing thought that if Qiao Yanhui could fall in love with her again, she would stay with the children. If Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t, she would leave with the children and never think of him again. At this moment, Deng Jiangming arrived with a heavy expression. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows with a mocking look in her eyes. This person was finally willing to appear? Qiao Yanhui had lost his memory, but this group of people didn¡¯t¡­ Deng Jiangming smiled awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest later. Qiao Yanhui is in danger now. We need you.¡± Xu Qing immediately stood up. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Chapter 153 - Dont Let Her Leave Deng Jiangming brought Xu Qing back quickly. Upon seeing Xu Qing¡¯s anxiety, Deng Jiangming actually felt very upset. He suddenly regretted stopping Hua Yuncheng from interrupting the wedding. This way, at least he didn¡¯t have to torture an innocent woman! When Xu Qing saw the pale Qiao Yanhui lying on the bed, she was filled with sorrow. How did a man like Qiao Yanhui become like this?! ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, bitch! You caused Brother Hui to become like this! Get lost!¡± Suddenly, a petite figure rushed forward to hit Xu Qing, but Deng Jiangming blocked her. ¡°Can you stop fooling around?¡± Deng Jiangming shouted in a low voice. He had really had enough of Qiao Yanqi acting like this every time something concerned Qiao Yanhui. She no longer acted like a woman from an aristocratic family! She had lost her self-restraint and manners! ¡°She harmed Brother Hui!¡± Qiao Yanqi cried as she looked at Xu Qing accusingly. This b*tch had snatched Brother Hui away and even made him become like this. Why wasn¡¯t this b*tch dead?! Xu Qing ignored Qiao Yanqi. Two years ago, she had already sensed Qiao Yanqi¡¯s hostility towards her! It was still so deep two years later, which really surprised her. Would a sister be so resistant when her brother got married? ¡°Hurry up and examine Qiao Yanhui. Ignore her,¡± Hua Yuncheng said anxiously. He felt that Qiao Yanqi was very insensible. Xu Qing immediately took Qiao Yanhui¡¯s pulse. His brain had indeed been severely injured, and the blood clot in his brain had already suppressed his nerves. That was why Qiao Yanhui had a headache. If the blood clot wasn¡¯t handled well, he would be in even more danger in the future! Xu Qing took out a silver needle from a bag. She was about to stab it into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s head when Qiao Yanqi screamed and interrupted, ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t it bad enough that you caused Brother Hui to become like this? Do you want to kill Brother Hui? B*tch, you¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was cold as she said, ¡°Everyone, get out!¡± When Deng Jiangming saw Xu Qing¡¯s serious expression, he finally pulled Hua Yuncheng and Qiao Yanqi out. However, Qiao Yanqi was unwilling to leave, which made Deng Jiangming frown. Why was Qiao Yanqi becoming more and more unreasonable?! In the end, he forcefully dragged her out! Xu Qing had a serious expression on her face as she inserted the silver needles into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s head one by one. She only pulled them out after a long time. Then, she sat quietly beside him and stared at him. Qiao Yanhui seemed to be very anxious, and his brows were furrowed. ¡°Wife¡­¡± A low murmur escaped his throat. That familiar call made Xu Qing tear up. Turned out that he still remembered her in his dream¡­ Xu Qing touched Qiao Yanhui¡¯s pale face with a complicated expression. What should she do with him? Just as Xu Qing was deep in thought, Qiao Yanhui suddenly opened his eyes. Meanwhile, Xu Qing¡¯s hand was still rubbing against Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face¡­ Qiao Yanhui was stunned at first, then he smiled. Xu Qing was embarrassed and quickly removed her hand away, but it was grabbed by the man and pressed into his arms. Although he didn¡¯t know why she was here and how he woke up, he felt that as long as she was here, everything could be explained. Her presence put him at ease. Moreover, her appearance proved that the pair of eyes in his dream was real. Those eyes were so close, and everything seemed so natural. ¡°On the day of the banquet, didn¡¯t you pull my collar arrogantly and say that you were my wife? You were caressing my face while I was unconscious, but now you¡¯re feeling bashful? You don¡¯t even dare to look me in the eye?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone was filled with amusement. Even though he had no memories of this woman, he was very emotional at the moment. He knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. He felt at ease whenever he approached her. ¡°Who said that?! Let go of me first!¡± Xu Qing retorted. Now that he was awake, she felt that she should question him. She was confident in her medical skills, so she knew that he probably wouldn¡¯t suddenly faint again. But when Qiao Yanhui placed Xu Qing¡¯s hand on his chest and Xu Qing felt his heartbeat, she became flustered! As Qiao Yanhui held her hand, he raised his rough hand to rub Xu Qing¡¯s cheek. In his dream, he kept feeling a sense of longing for this pair of eyes. However, when he woke up, everything disappeared. Although he couldn¡¯t remember now, he knew very well that the moment this woman appeared, he wanted to hold on to her tightly and prevent her from leaving! Chapter 154 - Promise In The Past ¡°Xiao Qing, although I can¡¯t remember anything now, I know that the person I think about day and night is you, so stay by my side! We¡¯ve already been away from each other for two years, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from you for even a single second. The fact that you¡¯re here now proves that you¡¯re worried about me, and that you can¡¯t let go of me. Similarly, I still miss you as well. Let¡¯s not torture each other anymore.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone was extremely gentle. Xu Qing was carried away by his gentleness. That feeling was like a pair of invisible soft hands brushing past the most sensitive part of her heart, making her sink into it, making her intoxicated, and making her unable to escape. This made Xu Qing tremble, and a fluttery sensation arose in her heart. At this moment, she had mixed emotions. So was this man in love with her again? Was their relationship really going to continue just like that? What if he never remembered her again, or if he remembered her but then forgot about her again? ¡°Then what identity do you want me to use to stay by your side? Huh? Mr. War God?¡± Xu Qing was still rational. She didn¡¯t foolishly agree to his request. She was also very glad that she could still maintain her rationality. A powerful man like him could only maintain his power through a marital alliance. For people like him, marriage had never been a personal choice, but a family¡¯s. With Qiao Yanhui¡¯s identity, his wife¡¯s status should be extraordinary as well. Otherwise, how could she convince the public? How could she face a life filled with danger? Xu Qing wasn¡¯t afraid of danger. She just wanted to know what kind of position she had in this man¡¯s heart. Did he simply want to satisfy his yearning and infatuation? Or did he want to accompany her for a lifetime and for them to support each other? What if this man only wanted her to stay by his side without a proper status? After all, in that case, he would be able to marry someone else. But if that was the case, why would she choose to humble herself just for that little bit of affection? She couldn¡¯t let herself suffer grievances, let alone the children! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered and he let go of Xu Qing¡¯s hand, but in the next second, he hugged Xu Qing tightly, as if he was worried that Xu Qing would escape from him. He knew that if Xu Qing wanted to leave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her. This woman had never been at his mercy. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice sounded a little downcast, as if he felt uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ll apply to the emperor as soon as possible¡­ I¡¯ll think of a way¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Apply for a position that can allow me to stay by your side? For me to become a mistress who appears in front of everyone? Or a dignified general¡¯s official wife?¡± How could Qiao Yanhui not understand Xu Qing¡¯s concerns? However, with Xu Qing¡¯s status, it was too difficult for her to become the official wife of a general¡­ However, Qiao Yanhui still said firmly, ¡°An official wife of a general!¡± Since she was the woman he fancied, she had to have the noblest position! She was also his only wife. Xu Qing lowered her eyes and stood up slowly. It was unknown if it was because Qiao Yanhui had been distracted for a moment, or that he didn¡¯t grab her tightly enough, or if Xu Qing was too strong and broke free. The moment Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing stand up, he became flustered. He stood up to grab her and was about to say something when Xu Qing interrupted him. ¡°When you first lost your memory, I felt that your identity wasn¡¯t simple. Then, you disappeared for two years, and I found out who you were. But I always believed that your promise to me would be fulfilled.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s tone was a little bitter. Because he had lost his memory, did that mean his previous promise didn¡¯t count anymore? Would he marry a woman of high status to balance his power? ¡°What promise?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked in a panic. Xu Qing smiled mockingly. He really didn¡¯t remember. The promise didn¡¯t count just because he didn¡¯t remember anymore? ¡°Let me ask you, will you only take me as your wife in your lifetime? Can you promise that you¡¯ll never cheat?¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was sitting on the bed, with a cold gaze. If Qiao Yanhui dared to deny it, no matter what his reasons were, then from now on, they would have nothing to do with each other! She disdained competing for a man with a bunch of other women. 1 Even if Qiao Yanhui lost his memory, he had to abide by this! Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t compromise! Qiao Yanhui was stunned and his eyes were filled with surprise, but he also understood. This woman was really bold. She clearly knew his identity, and that many things were beyond his control. Just like the emperor, he had supreme power, but in order to balance things out, even if he was unwilling, he still had to do many mandatory things. The slightest mistake could have a domino effect. However¡­ Chapter 155 - This Woman Is Too Terrifying Qiao Yanhui¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Even if he was a high and mighty War God, he was also possessive and loyal! How many women in this world were as prideful and daring as her? ¡°I, Qiao Yanhui, will only have you as my wife in my lifetime. I will never betray you!¡± Even if Qiao Yanhui had lost his memories, he still promised that they would be together forever. That¡¯s right. Even if Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t remember, he didn¡¯t feel regret, nor did he have any qualms! If he dared to make such a promise, it meant he could fulfill it. This was because there was no other woman beside him except Xu Qing, and no other woman had won his heart. Only Xu Qing gave him the urge to approach her. This was a completely different feeling. Perhaps he really loved this woman two years ago. Even if he didn¡¯t remember her now, his emotions and instincts were enough to prove it. He only allowed her to approach him! And he was only excited when she approached him. Therefore, in his lifetime, he was only willing to make such a promise to her! He was already satisfied to be with her again. How could he have other demands? ¡°Even if the children aren¡¯t yours? You¡¯re still willing to fulfill your promise?!¡± Xu Qing asked again. Qiao Yanhui was stunned, but he still nodded affirmatively. Actually, he didn¡¯t believe that the children weren¡¯t his. After all, Xu Yuandeng was too similar to him. Xu Tingdeng and Xu Hanxue¡¯s faces also vaguely resembled his. Moreover, he had indeed slept with a woman in Anning Village. Although he didn¡¯t know who that woman was, he would get someone to investigate the matter! Moreover, so what if they weren¡¯t his children? It was fine as long as he was attracted to Xu Qing. He only had eyes for Xu Qing! It had to be said that be it before or after Qiao Yanhui lost his memory, his thoughts were still so logical and rational! When she didn¡¯t receive Qiao Yanhui¡¯s answer, Xu Qing became hostile and defensive. Now, when she heard Qiao Yanhui¡¯s promises, she finally relaxed and her gaze softened. ¡°I¡¯ll help you treat your illness during the next period of time. I¡¯m confident that I can cure you, but the premise is that you have to cooperate with me.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t care because it was the same regardless of whether or not he had amnesia. This woman was his! If he could make Xu Qing happy, he would be willing to cooperate! He also wanted to know why he had left her back then! After the two of them had explained and discussed everything, Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing¡¯s waist as they walked out. After all, the people outside had been worried about him. Outside the door, Hua Yuncheng and the others were waiting anxiously. When they saw the two of them walking out while hugging each other, they were shocked. They had been worried sick outside, but the two of them had already reconciled during that time. Could it be that Qiao Yanhui had regained his memory? Xu Qing¡¯s medical skills were that amazing? Even Divine Doctor Bai Xian found the illness difficult to treat, but Xu Qing cured him after one acupuncture session. Qiao Yanhui actually looked very healthy at the moment! Hua Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qiao Yanhui, have you recovered your memories?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanhui replied calmly. ¡°Then¡­¡± Hua Yuncheng¡¯s eyes widened. So even if this cold and heartless War God had forgotten about the past two years, he actually fell in love with this woman again? What kind of ability did this woman have? She was too terrifying! She actually made the War God fall in love with her twice! She was really impressive! Qiao Yanhui had a smug expression on his face. If he had a tail, it would be wagging already! Didn¡¯t he just win back his wife? He was showing off to bachelors like them? Some people were happy while some were sad. Qiao Yanqi glared at Xu Qing fiercely and cried, ¡°Brother Hui, I don¡¯t like this woman. Don¡¯t be with her, okay? Do you not care about me anymore? You don¡¯t care about my feelings at all? I¡¯m your only sister!¡± Qiao Yanhui frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s your sister-in-law!¡± He meant that it didn¡¯t matter if Qiao Yanqi liked her or not. After all, he was the one getting married, not Qiao Yanqi. Qiao Yanqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran out in tears. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanqi, who was a little agitated, and frowned slightly. Even if they had relied on each other since they were young and loved each other deeply, Qiao Yanqi shouldn¡¯t act like this! The more Qiao Yanqi cared about Qiao Yanhui, the more she should wish for Qiao Yanhui¡¯s happiness. 1 ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to Xiao Qi¡¯s level. She¡¯s just too attached to her brother. She¡¯s used to being pampered since she was young.¡± Hua Yuncheng smiled awkwardly and tried to smooth things over. Chapter 156 - Qiao Yanqis Reputation Xu Qing shook her head to show that she didn¡¯t care, but there was doubt in her eyes. Was Qiao Yanqi really just a sibling to Qiao Yanhui? No matter if it was two years ago or two years later, Qiao Yanqi¡¯s reaction was a little too extreme. They had not interacted at all, so why was Qiao Yanqi so resistant to her? Was it because of her identity? But they had never interacted before. Qiao Yanqi knew that she could save Qiao Yanhui, and the two of them had a relationship foundation. However, his sister, Qiao Yanqi, couldn¡¯t accept this. Was this really the normal reaction of a sister towards her brother? Moreover, Xu Qing didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t know about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s situation. As a man who had always kept a distance from women, there might never be someone able to enter his heart and become a compatible partner. How lonely would he be in that case? Even if there was a marriage alliance with someone of compatible status, who could fill the void in his heart? Now, such a person had appeared, but Qiao Yanqi couldn¡¯t accept it¡­ Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t care if Qiao Yanqi liked Xu Qing or not. It was enough as long as he was certain that Xu Qing was the one. After all, he was the one looking for a spouse to accompany him for the rest of his life, not Qiao Yanqi. But now, it seemed like it was time to find a suitable husband for Qiao Yanqi. This time, he wouldn¡¯t let her get her way again! Previously, every marriage candidate was very suitable and could tolerate Qiao Yanqi¡¯s temper, but in the end, without exception, some sort of accident would happen to them. Fortunately, those accidents were just various problems at home, instead of fatal accidents. For a period of time, there were all sorts of rumors about Qiao Yanqi in the capital, and she was considered a jinx. It had to be known that such a reputation was disastrous to any girl. No matter how distinguished one was, one¡¯s reputation could still get severely damaged by rumors. Society was much harsher towards girls. Therefore, it was impossible for Qiao Yanhui to ignore it. Even if they didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud because of his position, it was inevitable that they would discuss it behind his back. Qiao Yanhui suspected that someone was targeting him, and that Qiao Yanqi was simply implicated, but Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t find out who did it. However, as long as a man had the intention to marry Qiao Yanqi, something would happen to him. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Qiao Yanhui also accidentally heard Qiao Yanqi muttering to herself, ¡°This time¡­ it was done beautifully. The person who wanted to marry me got killed¡­ What a good warning to ward off stubborn pursuers¡­¡± At that time, Qiao Yanhui had asked Qiao Yanqi about it, but she cried as she explained that she didn¡¯t know and that she just didn¡¯t want to get married. She was afraid of leaving the Qiao family, and now that an accident had happened, there was no need for her to get married¡­ After all, she was his only sister, so Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want to interrogate her too much, but he still took it to heart. He didn¡¯t force her to choose a suitable husband, but things were different now. She had been indulged time and time again, making her even more willful. It could be said that in the past, apart from his family and country, Qiao Yanhui had nothing else he cared about. But when he was with Xu Qing, he felt like he had become a normal person with human emotions. It was also because of this that he had to protect her and couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. He also didn¡¯t want two people who were obviously at odds to live together. If the two of them had fewer chances to see each other, there would be less conflict. Qiao Yanhui turned to look at Xu Qing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go bring the children back to live with us.¡± That¡¯s right, they were being brought back. To Qiao Yanhui, the children and Xu Qing were his family, so they naturally had to live together. Xu Qing blushed. Why didn¡¯t she notice that this man was so bossy in the past? But she still nodded. Now that the matter had been clarified, she didn¡¯t want to be apart from him anymore. However, she still said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. You can deal with the matter at hand.¡± She looked at Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming. The two of them had been waiting since Qiao Yanhui came out. They must have something to discuss with Qiao Yanhui. Xu Qing knew very well that Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t the fool from before. He must have a lot of things to deal with. Qiao Yanhui nodded. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what he was going to deal with! After Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming entered the room, the two of them realized it and could only smile bitterly. They knew that some things couldn¡¯t be avoided. Qiao Yanhui wanted to know what Xu Qing had experienced during these two years without him. How did she raise three children all by herself¡­ Chapter 157 - Moving into the Qiao Familys Home Qiao Yanhui felt heartache and hatred. His heart ached for Xu Qing¡¯s sacrifices, and he hated himself for not being by her side. He asked Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng to leave, then called out in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Jun, come out. Find out who Xu Qing¡¯s three children¡¯s father is.¡± Qiao Jun was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s secret guard. When he heard this, he froze and looked troubled. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Qiao Yanhui snorted coldly. ¡°Master, you asked me to investigate this two years ago,¡± Qiao Jun replied truthfully. Qiao Yanhui was stunned, but gestured for Qiao Jun to continue. ¡°Madam¡¯s three children are indeed yours. Back then, you were set up¡­ and you met Madam, who was also drugged, in Anning Village. Then¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Qiao Jun was a little embarrassed. He could only say that all of this was fate! These two people were destined to be with each other. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with amusement. As expected, he was right. He knew it. Those three children looked so similar to him! How could they have no relations with him? However, Qiao Yanhui still warned, ¡°Don¡¯t spread this matter.¡± Then, he left the room to pick up Xu Qing and the others. The reason Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want others to know was actually that he was worried that Xu Qing would know that he had raped her back then. Getting pregnant out of wedlock was scandalous for any woman. Xu Qing must have suffered a lot, so she would probably get angry at him. He couldn¡¯t deny that this incident happened. However, he needed to find a suitable opportunity to explain himself clearly. That incident was an accident. He¡­ was innocent¡­ After finding out that the children were his, Qiao Yanhui was in a good mood and couldn¡¯t wait to go to Lei Wangshu¡¯s house. Fortunately, he had asked Xu Qing where she was now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have arrived so quickly. At this moment, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t in a hurry to pack her things. Instead, she played with the three children. She looked at Xu Hanxue, who was smiling as she rode the wooden horse, and asked, ¡°Do you want to live with your father?¡± Xu Hanxue nodded subconsciously, but then she shook her head. ¡°I only want to live with you. We¡¯ve always lived together. Why should we be separated? I don¡¯t want to be separated!¡± Xu Qing immediately smiled brightly. The child was being considerate towards her. Xu Qing continued to ask, ¡°Then do you want to live with Father and Mother?¡± Xu Hanxue immediately jumped up excitedly. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°What about the two of you?¡± Xu Qing looked at her two sons. Although the brothers didn¡¯t say anything, from the moment she asked this question, they had been staring at her. She knew that the two of them wanted the same thing. As expected, Xu Tingdeng nodded quickly, and Xu Yuandeng expressed that he agreed with his younger siblings. Xu Qing smiled. ¡°Your father is here to pick you guys up!¡± As soon as Xu Qing finished speaking, Qiao Yanhui pushed open the door and walked towards them. His gorgeous face had a gentle smile and his eyes were filled with affection. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to guess his time of arrival so accurately. Was this telepathy? He had just arrived, but she already knew. The three children stared at their father in awe. He was so handsome! Xu Qing said coquettishly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I would be the one to bring the children over? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Of course I have to pick you guys up myself.¡± Qiao Yanhui carried a child on his left and another child on his right. With another child riding on his neck, he looked like a humanoid accessory. This scene made Xu Qing laugh. Who would have thought that the legendary cold and heartless War God could appear so comical? No one would believe it unless they saw it for themselves. As Qiao Yanhui gazed at Xu Qing, he said in a low voice, ¡°If you laugh again, I¡¯ll carry you on my shoulders and bring you back like that. Don¡¯t worry, I can carry the four of you!¡± These words made Xu Qing stop laughing. She didn¡¯t want to be carried away like that. How awkward would that be? She had her own pride and dignity. Xu Qing and Lei Wangshu said goodbye to each other. Lei Wangshu was genuinely happy for Xu Qing. She didn¡¯t expect that even after Qiao Yanhui had lost his memory, he still had feelings for Xu Qing! She hoped that their relationship could persevere! When Xu Qing followed Qiao Yanhui into the Qiao family¡¯s residence again, the entire Qiao family¡¯s courtyard was filled with people. Everyone had a serious expression. When they saw Xu Qing and the others, they shouted in unison, ¡°Welcome back, General¡¯s wife. Young masters, Young Madam.¡± Their voices were deafening. Xu Qing was stunned, but Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Chapter 158 - Cannot Coexist Xu Qing glared at Qiao Yanhui. How dare he laugh at her? Who would expect that a group of people would suddenly greet them in unison? The entire Qiao family was shocked. Their general, who had never smiled before, actually knew how to smile after all? Moreover, what was with this comical scene? He was carrying a child in his left arm, another child in his right, and a child was riding on his neck. How could their cold-blooded and heartless War God appear so comical? An old man in his sixties with white hair and a linen robe rushed to Xu Qing and said excitedly, ¡°How wonderful. Little Hui actually knows how to smile now¡­¡± Xu Qing was speechless. What was wrong with Qiao Yanhui smiling? It wasn¡¯t like he had never smiled before. In the past, he smiled like a fool in front of her every day. What was wrong with them? Was there a need to be so shocked by just a smile? ¡°I¡¯ll call you Xiao Qing in the future. Is that okay? You can call me Uncle Yu in the future.¡± Uncle Yu held Xu Qing¡¯s hand with tears in his eyes. He looked extremely affectionate, as if he was looking at his daughter-in-law. ¡°Hello, Uncle Yu,¡± Xu Qing greeted politely. However, why did the address ¡®Uncle Yu¡¯ sound so familiar? It seemed¡­ It seemed that the reason Xiao Hui called her ¡®wife¡¯ was because of Uncle Yu! But Uncle Yu didn¡¯t look like someone who would instigate Qiao Yanhui to take advantage of others? He seemed so dedicated and kind. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Yu,¡± Xu Hanxue and the other two greeted politely. Uncle Yu immediately smiled brightly at the three children. Qiao Yanhui had children! Uncle Yu originally thought that Qiao Yanhui might not get married for the rest of his life, let alone have children. He didn¡¯t care about carrying on the family line, but he was afraid that Qiao Yanhui would get lonely. After all, how many more years could he live at his age? How many more years could he accompany Qiao Yanhui? However, he didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Yanhui actually already had three children. How impressive! Xu Qing was definitely their general¡¯s lucky star! Among the three children, one of them had a cold expression on his face. He looked exactly the same as the general did when he was young! Uncle Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. If the eldest daughter was still alive, she would be overjoyed to see this scene. Her son had a wife who could make him happy, as well as three smart and adorable children! What a fulfilling life. Seeing Uncle Yu¡¯s happy expression, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered with emotion. In the end, he said calmly, ¡°Today, Madam, the two young masters, and the young madam have returned home, so everyone will be rewarded with three months¡¯ worth of salary!¡± Immediately, everyone was exhilarated. This was the first time the general had personally given out a reward. How exciting! However, a discordant angry and mean voice sounded as a girl ran out angrily. ¡°What right does a country bumpkin have to be the wife of a general and the madam of the Qiao family? Is she worthy enough to become my sister-in-law?¡± Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t realize that after she finished speaking, Uncle Yu and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expressions changed. Qiao Yanqi continued shouting angrily, ¡°Brother Hui, if you insist on marrying this woman, then I¡¯ll sever ties with you!¡± Qiao Yanqi¡¯s attitude was firm. She didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Yanhui would choose a woman over her. Otherwise, how would he explain himself to his dead mother and brother?! Uncle Yu frowned as he said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s your sister-in-law. Don¡¯t be rude. Apologize to your sister-in-law. The children are still here. Is what you said just now something a lady should say?¡± However, Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t take Uncle Yu¡¯s words seriously. She said arrogantly, ¡°Is she worthy of an apology? I will never admit that she is my sister-in-law!¡± For a moment, the atmosphere was tense. The courtyard was silent, and no one dared to breathe loudly. Qiao Yanhui lowered his eyes slightly. It was impossible to tell if he was angry or not, but his intimidating aura made people feel a little terrified. Qiao Yanqi felt afraid for a moment, but then she thought of how Qiao Yanhui had indulged and doted on her for so many years. She was certain that she was the special one in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart. She felt emboldened with confidence and continue, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one last time. I¡¯ll never acknowledge her. If you insist on marrying this woman, then you won¡¯t have a sister anymore! I can¡¯t coexist with this woman. If she marries into the family, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Chapter 159 - Father That Cant Be Mentioned After Qiao Yanqi threatened him, she looked at Xu Qing provocatively. She seemed confident that her brother wouldn¡¯t choose Xu Qing over her, and that Xu Qing shouldn¡¯t be such a sore loser! The Qiao family wasn¡¯t a family that just anyone could join. Xu Qing was baffled by Qiao Yanqi¡¯s anger. Even if Qiao Yanqi was hostile towards her because she had stolen Qiao Yanhui¡¯s attention, she should not be this angry. After all, Qiao Yanhui was her biological brother. How could he really ignore her? Therefore, there was no need for Qiao Yanqi to cause such a scene unless¡­ Xu Qing¡¯s gaze darkened. Qiao Yanqi clearly liked Qiao Yanhui, not the kind between siblings. Qiao Yanqi viewed her as a love rival! Thinking of this, Xu Qing was a little shocked. Qiao Yanqi was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological sister. How could Qiao Yanqi have such perverted feelings for her brother?! Perhaps she was mistaken. If this was true, it would be a scandal. Moreover, from the looks of it, the others didn¡¯t seem to know about this. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t mention it out loud, but a seed of suspicion was planted in her heart. Qiao Yanqi was smug, as if she was certain that she would win. But soon, her face turned pale. ¡°Uncle Yu, arrange for someone to send her to the Lingqu Villa!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone of voice and gaze were extremely cold and distant, as if he was looking at a stranger. Uncle Yu sighed as he waved his hand to call two people over. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes widened and her expression became ferocious. In the next second, she cried, ¡°You actually chose this woman over me? You¡¯re letting down me, our mother, and our brother? Are you crazy? I¡¯m your only sister! You only have me as your biological relative in this world. You actually want to chase me away for a slut from the countryside?¡± Uncle Yu also wanted to say something, but hesitated. If he said anything at this time, it might cause the situation to escalate! He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Qiao Yanqi. She knew that the general hated being threatened the most, but as his sister, she had crossed the general time and time again. The general would definitely be furious! ¡°Uncle Yu, spread the news that the eldest daughter of the Qiao family is going to get married. All the youths of the right age in the city can become candidates. The most suitable person will become the son-in-law of the Qiao family!¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly and firmly, as if no one could disobey him. Qiao Yanqi looked at Qiao Yanhui in disbelief and said in a sharp voice, ¡°How can you arrange a marriage for me? Only our father, the emperor, can arrange my marriage!¡± Qiao Yanqi subconsciously wanted to stop Qiao Yanhui, but in her panic, she blurted out the emperor. Uncle Yu was frightened, while the other servants wished they could pretend they hadn¡¯t heard her¡­ As expected, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened completely. He could no longer suppress his killing intent. He sent Qiao Yanqi flying with a slap, which showed that he had used a lot of strength. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one last time. He¡¯s not your father!¡± Qiao Yanqi fell to the ground with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. It was unknown if it was because of the shock, or because Qiao Yanhui used too much strength, but she fainted! The moment before she fainted, she was still thinking about how this was the first time Qiao Yanhui had hit her. It was all because of that bitch. She had to kill that bitch¡­ Uncle Yu quickly ran over to help Qiao Yanqi up. He looked at Qiao Yanhui questioningly, but Qiao Yanhui said coldly, ¡°Send her to Lingqu Villa!¡± Uncle Yu wouldn¡¯t refute Qiao Yanhui. After all, Qiao Yanqi was the one who was in the wrong¡­ In the end, Qiao Yanqi was carried to the Lingqu Villa¡­ The killing intent on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body had yet to dissipate. The three children subconsciously trembled in fear, but there was also a hint of admiration in their eyes. They admired their father¡¯s might and protectiveness towards their mother! Xu Qing saw how angry Qiao Yanhui was and quickly held his hand to comfort him. When he sensed the soft warmth from his palm, the killing intent in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes gradually faded and his gaze softened. Uncle Yu was even more shocked. In the past, if something like this happened, it would take a long time for Qiao Yanhui to calm down. When it was serious, he would even lose his mind. Only a bloodbath could make him return to his senses¡­ But now, he calmed down just like that? Xu Qing was indeed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s one and only! However, Uncle Yu was a little worried. If the War God had such an Achilles¡¯ heel, would he still be an invincible general? Xu Qing knew that Qiao Yanhui still had many secrets. His father, who he had never mentioned, he must be taboo. If Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t tell her, she wouldn¡¯t ask. She would just accompany Qiao Yanhui. By the time Xu Qing moved into the Qiao family¡¯s home, news of it had already spread in the capital! Chapter 160 - Murderous Intent After all, Qiao Yanhui had extraordinary status. He was noble and exalted! All these years, there was no telling how many women had tried to get close to Qiao Yanhui. But none of them had succeeded! In the past, everyone could comfort themselves with the idea that they weren¡¯t that bad, and that they simply weren¡¯t Qiao Yanhui¡¯s type. However, there was an exception now. Wasn¡¯t that a slap to the face for all the daughters of the capital¡¯s powerful families?! Xu Qing even brought three children with her. This clearly told everyone that Qiao Yanhui was a normal man who liked women and wanted children. It was just that to him, the other women weren¡¯t attractive enough! Therefore, Xu Qing became the target of public anger. The legendary number one beauty in the capital, Mu Weiqing, had been holding a grudge after that day¡¯s incident in Beautiful Closet. She wanted to make Deng Chengxi pay the price after she became Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wife. She wanted Beautiful Closet to go bankrupt! In the end, Mu Weiqing received news that the War God had a wife and three children. For a moment, her expression became contorted and she threw everything within her vicinity at the servants who were kneeling as they massaged her. The young girl closest to Mu Weiqing was the first to bear the brunt. Her forehead was covered in blood, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out in pain or move. She could only pray that Mu Weiqing would chase them out today. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would face an even more terrifying punishment! These servants were quite miserable. Everyone talked about how fortunate they were to work for the Mu family and be Mu Weiqing¡¯s personal servants. They talked about how lucky they were, how high their salary was, and how good the Mu family¡¯s reputation. However, only after they started to work for the Mu family did they know that everything was a lie. Everyone in the Mu family was double-faced. Mu Weiqing wasn¡¯t as kind as the rumors said. She was a vicious woman! At this moment, a young man walked in. It was Mu Weiqing¡¯s older brother, Mu Zhuoxian. He looked prim and proper, but he had a wretched look on his face. It was obvious that he was a womanizer. ¡°Who offended you this time?¡± When Mu Weiqing saw who it was, she immediately said with a vicious expression, ¡°Brother, you came at the right time. I want that woman who moved into the Qiao family¡¯s home to die!¡± Mu Zhuo chuckled as he walked towards Mu Weiqing. He waved his hand to dismiss the servants and took over the servants¡¯ work. He massaged her calves as he said in a slightly cold tone, ¡°Weiqing, don¡¯t worry. I have your back. How can a countryside woman compete against the Mu family?¡± The moment Mu Zhuo touched her, Mu Weiqing tried her best to hide her disgust. Then, she calmly retracted her leg and said coquettishly, ¡°You really dote on me.¡± ¡°Of course. I dote on you the most,¡± Mu Zhuo said with a hint of lust in his eyes. He didn¡¯t mind Mu Weiqing¡¯s avoidance. This woman was his sister, but anyone who saw her would think that she was drop-dead gorgeous. Every time he saw her face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel enamored! Mu Weiqing lowered her eyes. No matter how disgusted she was, she didn¡¯t dare to show it. Because she was the illegitimate daughter of the Mu family, the daughter of a mistress raised in the Mu family¡¯s backyard. Because the First Madam didn¡¯t have a daughter by her side and because she had been good-looking since she was young, the First Madam raised her by her side, so outsiders thought that she was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Mu family. It was also because of this that the First Madam always looked down at her patronizingly, as if she was giving her alms. Mu Weiqing knew that she had to rely on the First Madam and the First Madam¡¯s only biological son! As long as she was still beautiful, she would be useful to the Mu family and she could plan for herself¡­ At this moment, how could Xu Qing not know what kind of commotion she would cause if she moved into the Qiao family¡¯s home? However, she now had the ability to protect herself, so she made this decision. As for the three children, Xu Qing asked them to carry poison with them and had someone protecting them. Moreover, Xu Qing also believed that Qiao Yanhui would protect the children! Xu Qing continued to administer acupuncture for Qiao Yanhui the next day. When it was time to remove the last silver needle, she was suddenly hugged by Qiao Yanhui. Xu Qing placed her hands on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s chest and stared at his handsome face up close. She coughed lightly as she said, ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Xu Qing realized that Qiao Yanhui had become even more clingy than before, and it made her blush. ¡°The treatment is over, so it¡¯s my happy time now.¡± Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s lips. How could Xu Qing resist it? She gradually became immersed in the kiss. She realized that she seemed to be getting more and more besotted with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s kisses. Every time, he would make her swoon, and she was willing to get carried away by his kisses. Qiao Yanhui also liked seeing Xu Qing head over heels for him, so he would kiss Xu Qing until her body went limp every time before finally letting her go. Chapter 161 - Participating in the Banquet Xu Qing leaned against Qiao Yanhui¡¯s chest weakly as they panted. The atmosphere was erotic. Although Qiao Yanhui¡¯s desire was already burning, he had been holding it in, so the two of them hadn¡¯t taken things to the next level yet. Of course, Qiao Yanhui wanted to have sex with her, but Xu Qing wanted to wait until he regained all his memories¡­ This made Qiao Yanhui even more anxious to regain his memories quickly. Otherwise, he was really worried that his virility would be affected if this delay continued! Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing and said in a low voice, ¡°Tonight, our family will attend a banquet.¡± Xu Qing gazed into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s deep eyes as she said, ¡°Could it be your blind date banquet?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Xu Qing looked aloof and prideful as she said, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?!¡± Qiao Yanhui gazed at Xu Qing deeply. He was thinking about tonight¡¯s banquet. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to attend, but he wanted Xu Qing to appear in front of everyone and to announce her identity! This banquet was the best opportunity because this banquet was a ¡°matchmaking banquet¡± held by the royal family. Almost everyone in the capital was on the invitation list. Although it was a blind date, it was actually just a formality. In order to maintain and balance power, a marriage alliance was necessary for these powerful people. Therefore, there would be a lot of people coming today. He had never brought any woman with him, so as long as he brought Xu Qing today, everything would be self-evident. Xu Qing knew that tonight¡¯s banquet was of great significance, so she naturally took it seriously. At the very least, she couldn¡¯t seem diffident or unconfident! Xu Qing didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been too forceful, but Qiao Yanhui was stunned. However, Xu Qing seriously suspected that Qiao Yanhui was inexperienced. Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing came out hand in hand. Xun Fen and the others had already played a few rounds of cards outside because they thought it would take a long time. But now¡­ Xun Fen and Teng Nian raised their eyebrows in surprise. Did these two people ¡°finish the deed¡± so quickly? Within an hour? Xu Qing glared at Xun Fen and Teng Nian because they were being too obvious. Then, Xu Qing quickly got into the car and Qiao Yanhui followed her. Xu Qing ignored Qiao Yanhui. It was all because of this man that she had suffered humiliation. ¡°Mom, where are my siblings?¡± Xu Hanxue looked at Xu Qing¡¯s stomach curiously and reached out to touch Xu Qing¡¯s stomach innocently. Xu Qing¡¯s expression froze. Xun Fen and Teng Nian must have said this to her. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui said gently, ¡°It will be a while before you can see your younger siblings. They still need more time to mature!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I will have a younger brother and sister. I won¡¯t be the youngest one in the family anymore.¡± Xu Hanxue clapped happily. Upon seeing how excited Xu Hanxue was, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t bear to expose the truth to her. She could only glare at Qiao Yanhui. At this moment, the banquet had already begun in the palace. Only Qiao Yanhui hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Under normal circumstances, if it were anyone else, they would have been terrified. However, Xu Qing was very calm as she entered the venue with Qiao Yanhui. The three children also had calm expressions and weren¡¯t amazed by the extravagance of the palace at all. They were obedient and quiet. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but marvel. As expected of the War God¡¯s children. Despite their young age, they were mature beyond their years. Of course, some people marveled in awe, while others were jealous and envious. This family had a handsome guy, a beautiful woman, and three adorable children! They made people¡¯s eyes light up. The emperor sitting in the middle of the main hall was over fifty years old and his hair was already white. As he stared at the family of five, his emotions were indiscernible. The empress beside him looked very cold and aloof. But there was one thing that this couple didn¡¯t hide, and that was their undisguised disgust! They seemed to be looking at another person through Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face. Qiao Yanhui sneered to himself. So what if they hated him? Their opinion was no longer important to him! Qiao Yanhui said indifferently, ¡°Greetings, Emperor.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression instantly turned terrifyingly cold. This unfilial son actually dared to embarrass him on such a public occasion! ¡°Take a seat,¡± the emperor said coldly. His tone of voice was as unpleasant as Qiao Yanhui¡¯s. No one in the hall dared to speak. Why did they have to suffer this every time? The father and son were obviously estranged, but Xu Qing didn¡¯t ask. She brought the three children to sit beside Qiao Yanhui. All the women present were overcome with jealousy. If dirty looks were like knives, Xu Qing would have died many times already. After all, even the servants present had higher statuses than Xu Qing, a countryside woman. So why was she with Qiao Yanhui? It had to be known that even without Qiao Yanhui¡¯s prestigious identity, just his handsome looks alone were enough to make many women fall head over heels for him! Chapter 162 - The First Test Xu Qing completely ignored everyone¡¯s gazes. She took care of the three children and fed them fruits. However, just because Xu Qing didn¡¯t cause trouble didn¡¯t mean that the others would let her off the hook. Ever since Xu Qing appeared here, she had already become a public enemy. A woman said to Xu Qing jealously, ¡°You need a reality check. A poor family can¡¯t stay here for long. However, it¡¯s understandable. Some people might not be able to eat such high-end ingredients in their lifetime, right? Eat more.¡± The woman who spoke looked arrogant and disdainful. Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, many people heard her and glanced over. Seeing that someone had mocked Xu Qing, they were all amused and pleased. They naturally wanted Xu Qing to suffer embarrass! Xu Qing¡¯s gaze changed, and she looked at her daughter amiably. Xu Hanxue said softly, ¡°Mom, I think these fruits are very beautiful, bur why doesn¡¯t Little Black like them?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Little Black?¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at his daughter cooperatively, but his gaze was cold. Xu Hanxue tilted her head and said innocently, ¡°Father, you¡¯re so stupid. Little Black is Grandma¡¯s dog! It used to like eating pretty fruits, so I fed them to it, but it stopped liking them after a while. Hmph, it¡¯s not cute at all¡­¡± Little Black was actually a puppy brought over by Little White. They didn¡¯t know where it was picked up from, but it was raised by Qu Feng later on. This childish voice made the woman¡¯s expression change instantly. Wasn¡¯t that girl implying that even their dog was sick of eating these fruits?! ¡°You¡¯re so smart to remember such a trivial matter so clearly.¡± Xu Qing patted Xu Hanxue¡¯s head. Xu Tingdeng and Xu Yuandeng also looked at the woman with hostility. Was there anything in this world that their family couldn¡¯t afford? This woman had probably never even seen the things they ate on a daily baasis! Xu Qing didn¡¯t lack money now. Xu Qing didn¡¯t even look at the woman. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°Everything here was bestowed by the emperor. Could it be that in your opinion, the food the emperor provided is not good enough for you?¡± As soon as Xu Qing finished speaking, her gaze suddenly turned cold. The woman¡¯s face turned pale and she shouted in panic, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± The emperor had been paying attention to them from the beginning. He was observing Xu Qing, and he didn¡¯t expect her to be so scheming. She turned the situation around with just a few words! Qiao Yanhui was already enough to make him afraid, and now, he had such a smart wife¡­ ¡°Mr. Zhu, family reputation is very important. Don¡¯t tarnish your reputation right before you retire¡­¡± The emperor said calmly. When the woman¡¯s father heard this, he was even more terrified. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely discipline my child when I get back¡­¡± Xu Qing looked at the emperor in shock. She had been tested by the emperor! Then, she looked at Qiao Yanhui. Did she cause him trouble? Qiao Yanhui only gave her a reassuring look, which made Xu Qing relax slightly. The emperor had a total of seven sons, five princes, one crown prince, and Qiao Yanhui. Ever since he could remember, Qiao Yanhui had lived in the Qiao family¡¯s home and had his mother¡¯s surname. It was obvious that he had no right to inherit the throne. But even so, as Qiao Yanhui fought valiantly on the battlefield, he made the princes and the emperor afraid! Of course, if Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t have the ability to become a general, he might have died long ago, because he had been an eyesore since he was born! Among the seven sons, the eldest and second son were already married, and the remaining four sons had yet to marry. Of course, Qiao Yanhui also had a wife now. And the purpose of today¡¯s event was to choose wives for the other princes. After this incident, the women present also understood that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s woman wasn¡¯t a pushover! They couldn¡¯t attack her rashly and had to be careful! Xu Qing felt a cold gaze sizing her up. She looked over and saw the empress looking at her with an unfriendly and wary gaze. This made Xu Qing a little vigilant. What did the empress mean? Mu Weiqing was the most dazzling beauty in the room, but her hands, which were under the table, were tightly clenched. Her nails had already dug into her flesh, and she was using the pain to maintain her rationality. What right did that woman have to stand beside Qiao Yanhui? She, Mu Weiqing, was the only one qualified to stand by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side! 1 Chapter 163 - Start the Show Then, Mu Weiqing looked at the person beside her. The woman immediately understood and quickly stood up. She said respectfully to the emperor, ¡°Feng Ruo of the Feng family is willing to dance to liven up the banquet.¡± ¡°Permission granted!¡± The emperor¡¯s expression was unreadable. The show was about to begin. He wanted to see what the woman Qiao Yanhui liked was like. If she was competent, he didn¡¯t mind using her for his own benefit! Hence, all the unmarried women began to take turns performing, and even Mu Weiqing went on stage to perform. They hoped to let their crushes see a different version of themselves. Even if Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t like them, there were still other princes. No one was willing to pass up on the opportunity to marry a noble¡­ Mu Weiqing was performing the zither. The people below watched and listened in fascination. She was playing a pleasant tune, and everyone was captivated by the charming music. They stared at Mu Weiqing with even more infatuation. Mu Weiqing played the zither well, but the atmosphere wasn¡¯t that wonderful. It was supposed to be a soothing song that made one feel as if they had descended into an immortal realm, but the song was tainted with Mu Weiqing¡¯s jealousy and hatred. It was really uncultured! Seeing that everyone was immersed in the tune played by Mu Weiqing, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but marvel to herself that power was really a good thing. As long as the Mu family didn¡¯t fall from grace, Miss Mu¡¯s status would be unchallanged! However, there were other people who were also discerning, such as Qiao Yanhui, the emperor, and the crown prince. Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t interested in any woman other than Xu Qing, but what about the emperor and the crown prince? The crown prince nodded at her gently, which surprised Xu Qing, but she still nodded back politely. Then, Xu Qing lowered her voice and asked Qiao Yanhui curiously, ¡°Are you close to the Crown Prince?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes kept flickering before he finally nodded. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise. Despite Qiao Yanhui¡¯s personality, he was actually¡­ close to the royal family? ¡°Mother, this woman¡¯s performance is really terrible. Sister Teng Nian is much better.¡± Xu Hanxue pouted unhappily. She thought that she would be able to enjoy the music, but in the end, this woman was still the same as the last time she saw her. Even her performance was so pretentious. ¡°That¡¯s because Teng Nian genuinely likes the sound of the zither. Of course her performance is different,¡± Xu Qing replied with a smile. When Teng Nian, who was standing behind Xu Qing, heard the mother and daughter praise her, her fair and smooth face instantly revealed a bright smile. This sight made Qiao Er, who was hiding in the dark, smile as well. Fortunately, Xu Hanxue¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. Otherwise, Xu Qing definitely would have been pushed into the limelight again. However, it was obvious that even if Xu Qing didn¡¯t speak, she would still be targeted. Just as Mu Weiqing finished playing, a woman said, ¡°The ladies who came to the banquet today have already finished performing. I heard that Miss Xu is talented. I wonder if we have the honor to witness your talent?¡± The person who spoke was Feng Ruo. Speaking of which, her family was somewhat similar to the Qiao family. They were both military families. Of course, generals were also divided into ranks, and the Feng family was lower ranked. However, despite this, Feng Ruo had always felt that she was the most suitable for Qiao Yanhui. After all, both families were military families. Xu Qing¡¯s family background couldn¡¯t compare to that of anyone present, and she wasn¡¯t nearly as gorgeous as the number one beauty, Mu Weiqing. Who could accept that she was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wife? Therefore, Feng Ruo naturally wanted to see Xu Qing make a fool of herself. However, this was funny to Xu Qing. These people clearly knew that she was a countryside woman. How could they hear that she was talented? She was just lying through her teeth. Xu Qing had already expected that she would be targeted, so she didn¡¯t panic at all. She only looked at Qiao Yanhui. As for Qiao Yanhui, he looked supportive. His doting gaze warmed Xu Qing¡¯s heart. Then, Xu Qing stood up and said, ¡°Since everyone is looking forward to it, I won¡¯t reject it. It¡¯s just that Miss Feng said just now that this is a performance for the young ladies of the various families. I¡¯m already someone¡¯s wife and mother. It¡¯s really too embarrassing for me to compete with you ladies, but it¡¯s okay. My daughter is young and is willing to perform for everyone.¡± After Xu Qing finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly, because they couldn¡¯t refute Xu Qing, and Xu Qing used her daughter as a shield. Was she hinting that everyone¡¯s performances were just child¡¯s play? Chapter 164 - Beat the Old Witch to Death Xu Qing was in a good mood when she saw everyone¡¯s livid expressions. She touched her daughter¡¯s head and gestured for her to continue performing. But at this moment, a female voice interrupted, ¡°When did he get married? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Empress Lin Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with deep hostility. Qiao Yanhui was already a difficult person to deal with and had even threatened her son¡¯s position as the successor. If Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wife also became his helper, what would happen to her son? Lin Shu had never thought of choosing a wife with a powerful family background for Qiao Yanhui. She definitely wouldn¡¯t give Qiao Yanhui any powerful backers. At this time, Lin Shu wouldn¡¯t let Xu Qing off either. Xu Hanxue had already walked out. Because of Lin Shu¡¯s words, she instantly froze. However, Xu Hanxue was smart, so she continued to walk forward as she looked at Qiao Yanhui innocently. ¡°Father, Mother, let me play a tune for you.¡± Xu Hanxue¡¯s meaning was obvious. Her father and mother already had children, and there were three more. They had even held a wedding. Why weren¡¯t they husband and wife? Although Xu Hanxue was young, she was the smartest among the three siblings since she was young. She was very observant. ¡°Alright,¡± Qiao Yanhui replied gently, but when he turned to look at Lin Shu, his gaze was cold. ¡°Since when do I need to inform the empress about my matters?¡± When Lin Shu heard this, how could she tolerate it? She was so angry that her body trembled. Just as she was about to flare up, she heard a gentle voice say, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s rare for the young ladies of the various families to come and perform today. Let¡¯s watch carefully.¡± Lin Shu instantly calmed down. Today was the big day her son chose a wife. How could she let others ruin things? She couldn¡¯t panic. As for Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing, she had time to deal with them in the future. The emperor didn¡¯t say anything, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. However, he was even more certain that if Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be used by him, he could only get rid of her. Xu Qing was a little surprised that the crown prince, the next heir, Ao Jie, had helped. It was obvious that the emperor and empress were dissatisfied and afraid of Qiao Yanhui, but Ao Jie¡­ It seemed that she had to find out more about Qiao Yanhui when she had the time. Although she didn¡¯t like these complicated schemes, she had to face them now, and be on guard. Otherwise, if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would bring immeasurable danger to Qiao Yanhui. Speaking of which, life at Anning Village was much better. After all, they were free and unrestrained in Anning Village. She didn¡¯t know when she could go back. Was Qiao Yanhui really willing to give up everything and live in seclusion with her? Although she didn¡¯t know why Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t have the royal family¡¯s surname, Qiao Yanhui was still a prince. How could the royal family let him leave? Thinking of this, Xu Qing felt a little vexed, because she really didn¡¯t like this situation. It didn¡¯t matter if people considered her weak, afraid of trouble, or useless. She didn¡¯t want to leave Qiao Yanhui, but she was really annoyed by the royal family¡¯s entanglement. It might endanger her if she was even the slightest bit careless. On the other side, Xu Hanxue had already gone on stage, but Mu Weiqing hadn¡¯t gone down yet. As she looked at the exquisite and cute girl in front of her, she didn¡¯t feel any sense of fondness. Perhaps it was because of this child¡¯s unintentional words in Beautiful Closet, or because she disliked Xu Qing. In any case, she hated Xu Hanxue and wished she could strangle her to death. Xu Hanxue was very sensitive. She could sense who liked her or not. This pretentious woman in front of her didn¡¯t like her at all and even had killing intent in her eyes. Her gaze changed and she continued in a soft voice, ¡°Auntie, can you lend me your zither?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. No one liked Xu Qing, but they didn¡¯t like the arrogant Mu Weiqing either. Moreover, being called ¡°Auntie¡± by a little child meant that she was old. How could Mu Weiqing tolerate this? She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her face, which could barely maintain its composure, also became distorted. This was the first time Mu Weiqing lost her composure in front of everyone. Some people¡¯s expressions changed. No matter what, she was just a child. There was no need for Mu Weiqing to be so vicious and calculative. Xu Hanxue immediately pretended to tremble. She looked at Qiao Yanhui with tears in her eyes and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Father, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± When the two brothers saw Xu Hanxue¡¯s expression, they knew that she had started acting again. They immediately cooperated and ran towards their sister. As they ran, they shouted anxiously, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll help you beat this old witch!¡± Chapter 165 - Big News The moment the phrase ¡°old witch¡± was said, Mu Weiqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She subconsciously reached out to scratch Xu Hanxue¡¯s face. Xu Qing was shocked. No matter how those nails were, a child¡¯s face was still tender. Once she was scratched, her face would be ruined. She was about to run up to stop her when Qiao Yanhui, who was beside her, had already taken a step forward and hugged Xu Hanxue. Then, he kicked Mu Weiqing away mercilessly. Mu Weiqing didn¡¯t react to the sudden change in the situation in time. Coupled with the fact that she didn¡¯t have any combat strength, and that Qiao Yanhui had used his full strength, Mu Weiqing¡¯s body was kicked off the stage like a rag. She spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. His voice was so cold that it could freeze people, and his killing intent was unrestrained. Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Mu Weiqing to dare to do such a thing. They also didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanhui to be so ruthless and attack directly in front of the emperor. Had they gone crazy? ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys today that Xu Qing is my wife, the only wife! If anyone dares to hurt her or the children, I don¡¯t care who you are, but I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly and left with the children. He ignored everyone, and no one dared to stop him either. Mu Weiqing¡¯s father, Mu Shan, felt despondent. He only had one daughter¡­ Qiao Yanhui was simply too ruthless and cruel¡­ Mu Shan felt dejected because he still had to rely on this beautiful daughter to maintain the Mu family¡¯s high status. It was impossible for Mu Weiqing to be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wife, but there were still six other candidates. As long as they were princes, so what if Mu Weiqing didn¡¯t become the official wife? Moreover, they were attracted to Mu Weiqing¡¯s beauty very much¡­ Therefore, no matter what, Mu Shan couldn¡¯t let go of Mu Weiqing. The emperor Ao Heng looked very displeased. He was the head of a country, and Qiao Yanhui was his son. However, Qiao Yanhui actually didn¡¯t take his father seriously at all, much less the royal family. He even dared to spout nonsense about killing someone¡¯s entire family! Was this what a general should say? However, even so, Ao Heng didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui relied on the Qiao family¡¯s army to make a name for himself and win the hearts of the people. Ao Heng couldn¡¯t touch Qiao Yanhui, at least not now. However, it was also because of this that he couldn¡¯t let Qiao Yanhui continue to expand his power anymore. Therefore, taking Xu Qing in was a priority. He could tell that Qiao Yanhui already had a weakness. This was the best opportunity. As for the blind date banquet, it was canceled because of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ruckus. After all, there was no way to continue. Xu Qing had no idea how much hatred she had aroused. She was just very touched by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s protection of her. She thought to herself, so what if she was trapped in this scheming world? She would never leave his side. Relationships depended on mutual contribution. Xu Qing was a little worried because everyone¡¯s expressions were very ugly at that time. She was worried about Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Is it really okay for us to leave like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Yanhui replied calmly. Xu Hanxue even clapped her hands happily with a look of admiration. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so awesome! I like you the most.¡± After saying that, she kissed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was gentle, and he didn¡¯t mind his daughter¡¯s saliva despite his O.C.D. However, Xu Qing was a little jealous. ¡°Oh really? Who do you like the most, Hanxue?¡± Only then did Xu Hanxue remember that her mother was still around. She hurriedly tried to please her. ¡°I like Father and Mother the most!¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but smile. She finally felt less indebted to the three children. Ever since the three children had a father and could see their father every day, they smiled more often and acted more like children of the same age. Xu Qing could also sense their joy, and the grievance they felt in the past when they complained about why their father wasn¡¯t around. This made Xu Qing feel much happier. As long as the children were mentally and physically healthy, she would be happy as well. The news of the blind date banquet spread throughout the capital. The matchmaking of the princes was a marriage alliance between the various families. It wasn¡¯t a small matter, so many people were secretly paying attention to the development. The next day, everyone was discussing Mu Weiqing¡¯s incident. Chapter 166 - Public Opinion Storm Of course, they were all mocking her. In the past, they actually believed that the number one beauty was going to marry Qiao Yanhui. In the end? Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even look at her and would probably shun her no matter how she tried to cling to him. The Mu family had found many experts and doctors to treat her overnight, so her internal organs were probably injured. She had already become a recluse¡­ After Mu Weiqing woke up, she was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare to move, and couldn¡¯t move, because four of her ribs had been broken by Qiao Yanhui. However, she didn¡¯t want to let Xu Qing off. She had to make Xu Qing pay for the humiliation Xu Qing had given her! Just as she was about to find someone, a piece of information about Xu Qing suddenly appeared beside her pillow. Although she was very puzzled about who had sent this information, when she saw the content, she didn¡¯t care who had given it to her anymore. It was enough as long as she could bring Xu Qing down! In less than two days, the discussions about Mu Weiqing in the capital disappeared completely. They were all about Xu Qing, and the words they said were even more vicious¡­ They said that Xu Qing was a vulgar and useless countryside woman. Her status was lowly and she wasn¡¯t worthy of their brave and outstanding War God. Moreover, most importantly, Xu Qing was a shameless person who got pregnant out of wedlock. Those three children weren¡¯t the War God¡¯s children at all. They were children with a man called Bei Shu¡­ Who was Bei Shu? The entire capital had more or less heard of him. Although they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, how could a businessman compare to a general who protected the country? The moment the news came out, the entire capital was in an uproar. Coupled with the malicious comments about Xu Qing and her three children, the situation spiraled out of control. As the topic of discussion, Xu Qing quickly found out about this. Instantly, she became like an ice cellar, emitting waves of cold air that made people shiver. At that moment, her intimidating aura was actually somewhat similar to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s. ¡°You want to use public opinion to crush me? Then give it a try¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was a little cold. Xun Fen and Teng Nian were also very angry. Someone actually dared to slander Xu Qing and her family! Xun Fen and Teng Nian were waiting for Xu Qing¡¯s order to attack! Uncle Yu was a little surprised by Xu Qing¡¯s intimidating aura. It wasn¡¯t that he despised Xu Qing¡¯s identity. After all, her status was noble. He was surprised that a country girl like Xu Qing could have such a terrifying aura. It seemed that the woman Qiao Yanhui found wasn¡¯t simple! However, Uncle Yu still comforted her. ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I believe the general will handle it well.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. Xu Qing naturally believed that Qiao Yanhui would deal with this matter, but she also needed to personally teach those brazen people a lesson! She wouldn¡¯t let off anyone who dared to slander her children. The current Jiangnan Water Village was already powerful enough. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find out who had spread the news. As expected, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui quickly found out that the rumors came from the Mu family. Xu Qing knew that it must have been Mu Weiqing. That woman liked Qiao Yanhui, but because of her appearance, all Mu Weiqing¡¯s dreams were shattered, so she hated her. It was Mu Weiqing¡¯s freedom to like whoever she wanted, but it was wrong for her to play such dirty tricks! Moreover, feelings might not always be reciprocated. Letting go in time was a way to move on and could obtain respect. But now¡­ Xu Qing¡¯s rule was that if others didn¡¯t offend her, she wouldn¡¯t offend them. If others offended her, she would repay them tenfold! This was also the reason Bei Shu could rise quickly in two years. This was because Xu Qing knew very well that once someone was given a chance, they would push their luck! Being merciful to the enemy was being cruel to oneself. Therefore, Xu Qing got someone to keep an eye on the Mu family and find an opportunity to burn Mu Weiqing¡¯s room to teach her a lesson. There were so many people in the Mu family, so Mu Weiqing wouldn¡¯t be burned to death. However, no one expected that when Mu Weiqing¡¯s room burned, a naked man rushed out of the room. Many people wanted to save the Mu family¡¯s eldest daughter, so the entire Mu family saw the man run out of her room. All of them were shocked and in disbelief¡­ The rumors spread more and more intensely. In the end, the word on the street was that the eldest daughter of the Mu family became impatient and secretly had sex before marriage. Instantly, all sorts of filthy comments were directed at her, and no one talked about Xu Qing anymore. Chapter 167 - Uninvited Guest Everyone was curious about who that man was. The Mu family definitely knew, but there was no news of him, so the news had probably been suppressed by the Mu family. Because of this matter, Xu Qing temporarily let Mu Weiqing off the hook, but it didn¡¯t mean that Qiao Yanhui would let the Mu family off the hook. Qiao Yanhui turned the small fire in a room into a huge fire. The entire Mu family became a sea of fire, and in the end, it burned into ruins¡­ However, this wasn¡¯t the end. Qiao Yanhui also released another piece of news that everyone was very concerned about. The man who escaped from Mu Weiqing¡¯s room was actually her biological brother, Mu Zhuoxian, the eldest young master of the Mu family! The entire capital was in an uproar again. This was a huge scandal¡­ This was a devastating blow to the Mu family, but Mu Shan only had one son. How could he let his son¡¯s future get ruined? He could only abandon Mu Weiqing. However, he still felt rueful. He had wasted time and energy on his daughter for nothing. After nurturing her for so long, she hadn¡¯t given him any benefits. What a piece of trash! After Xu Qing found out what Qiao Yanhui had done, she only smiled! Then, the comments about Xu Qing completely disappeared. This was because those who still dared to slander Xu Qing would at least be beaten up until they were paralyzed. At worst, they would have their tongues pulled out before being beaten up again! Immediately, the people in the capital understood that the General¡¯s wife was taboo! Instantly, many of the matriarchs of the nobles began to send out official invitations to invite Xu Qing to be their guest. They wanted to befriend this woman who could destabilize the capital¡¯s power dynamic. When Qiao Yanhui entered, he saw Xu Qing fiddling with the banquet invitations on the table with a troubled expression. Qiao Yanhui said to Xun Fen and the others, ¡°You don¡¯t have to accept such invitations in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Fen and Teng Nian tactfully left the room. They didn¡¯t dare to disturb the couple. ¡°Little Hui.¡± Xu Qing sighed softly. She really didn¡¯t like to deal with such things. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Qiao Yanhui patted Xu Qing¡¯s head, just like how he patted Xu Hanxue¡¯s. Fortunately, Xu Hanxue and the others were not around, or else they would definitely be laughed at by the children. Xu Qing curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, but there¡¯s an invitation personally sent by the empress and the princess. How can I reject them?! We still have to show the royal family respect, right? We can¡¯t make things too awkward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was gentle. His woman didn¡¯t need to worry about this! These days, he could always vaguely remember some things from the past. Although his silly appearance was a little unbearable to recall, he liked Xu Qing¡¯s gentleness towards him very much. ¡°Alright, then be my shield.¡± Xu Qing sensed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s change and was glad that her treatment was effective. ¡°By the way, this is for you.¡± Qiao Yanhui took out a title deed. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to open a candy house and beauty salon? There¡¯s a title deed for a street inside. It¡¯s all under your name now. You can do whatever you want.¡± Qiao Yanhui stared at Xu Qing with a passionate gaze. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to be so impressive. She was actually that famous Mr. Bei Shu. She had only used two years to obtain such shocking achievements! However, his heart ached even more for Xu Qing, who had sacrificed too much to catch up to him! It wasn¡¯t easy to establish such a huge faction. Qiao Yanhui knew that Xu Qing had suffered a lot! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yanhui. From the looks of it, Qiao Yanhui knew her identity. However, Qiao Yanhui had yet to completely recover his memories! It was obvious that Qiao Yanhui had his own intelligence network and that it was very powerful! With the title deed to a street, Xu Qing started to get busy. Of course, she was only busy when she first started planning. When the planning was almost done, she left the rest to Xu Sizhi and the others! One day, the sun was shining brightly. Xu Qing was sunbathing in the courtyard with the three babies when an uninvited guest came to the Qiao family. It was Ao Jie. Ao Jie still had a gentle appearance and gave off the feeling that he was a kind person with a mild temper. Xu Qing found it really difficult to imagine how such a man could rise to power. Being the crown prince wasn¡¯t just about the title. He had to be capable, bold, and intelligent. Otherwise, who would obey him? ¡°Where¡¯s Little Hui?¡± Ao Jie looked around but didn¡¯t see Qiao Yanhui. ¡°He said that there are some things to deal with in the army.¡± Xu Qing sat up straight and let the three children play by themselves. Chapter 168 - Bipolar Although she hadn¡¯t been in the capital for long, Xu Qing had already found out about the complicated relationship between the royal family and Qiao Yanhui. For example, Ao Jie had a good relationship with Qiao Yanhui since he was young. When Qiao Yanhui was in danger, it was Ao Jie who helped him. However, Ao Jie¡¯s mother, Lin Shu, had always targeted Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui had been framed and almost assassinated by Lin Shu many times since he was young, so Qiao Yanhui¡¯s relationship with Ao Jie was very complicated. Qiao Yanhui was originally very close to Ao Jie, but gradually, Qiao Yanhui understood that he couldn¡¯t be too close to Ao Jie, or else Lin Shu would be worried. Therefore, he gradually distanced himself from Ao Jie, but Ao Jie was still quite intimate with him. Most importantly, Ao Jie was mentally unstable. That¡¯s right, Ao Jie had a mental problem. Sometimes, he was gentle, and sometimes, he was ferocious and terrifying. In other words, he was schizophrenic! He had a bipolar personality. Xu Qing was a little surprised. If news of Ao Jie¡¯s mental problem spread, his position as the crown prince would definitely be threatened. No one would let a ¡°lunatic¡± become the emperor of a country. However, this matter was also completely suppressed by Qiao Yanhui. Only Qiao Yanhui and Lin Shu knew about it. Lin Shu was also worried that Qiao Yanhui would tell others, so she targeted Qiao Yanhui even more. Lin Shu couldn¡¯t trust anyone. Ao Jie found a chair and sat down. He looked at the three children, who were playing happily, and his eyes were filled with relief. Little Hui finally had someone to accompany him and didn¡¯t have to be so lonely anymore. But what about him? He would never be able to find that person again. ¡°This is the first time Little Hui has cared so much about someone.¡± When Ao Jie said this, he was looking at the three children. They really looked like Little Hui when he was young. At that time, he always looked up at Little Hui, who was sitting on a tree with a lonely expression. The memories of the past were something he couldn¡¯t forget. Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie. He looked a little like Qiao Yanhui. After all, they had the same father. ¡°He cares about you too.¡± Xu Qing poured a cup of tea for Ao Jie. Ao Jie suddenly smiled bitterly. Even if Qiao Yanhui cared about him, he had a mother who wanted Qiao Yanhui dead! Moreover, even his father didn¡¯t like Qiao Yanhui! One was his half-brother, and the other was his biological mother. How could he choose? Xu Qingwei didn¡¯t say anything to comfort him. After all, with their relationship, she couldn¡¯t say anything. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Xu Qing was at a loss. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know how to address him. Ao Jie sensed her concerns and said directly, ¡°Call me by my name, Ao Jie.¡± Xu Qing choked, but when she saw Ao Jie¡¯s melancholic gaze, she still called out, ¡°¡­ Ao Jie.¡± Then, Xu Qing forgot what she wanted to say and felt even more awkward. Ao Jie said gently, ¡°What are the children¡¯s names?¡± The three children ran over and stood in front of Xu Qing. Then, they shouted one after another, ¡°Mother.¡± Xu Qing touched their heads gently and introduced them one by one. Ao Jie didn¡¯t say anything, but thought about it to himself. The children¡¯s surname was Xu¡­ Actually, even if their surname wasn¡¯t Xu, their surname would be Qiao, but their surname should be Ao. However, it would probably be very difficult for that to happen. After all, it wasn¡¯t that simple to enter the royal family¡¯s genealogy. Besides, how could his father allow Qiao Yanhui to have such a smart wife? He wished for Qiao Yanhui to die as quickly as possible! In order to maintain power, Ao Heng was ruthless. Not only was Ao Heng afraid of Qiao Yanhui, but he was also afraid of all his sons, so he allowed them to kill each other! His beloved father only loved himself! When Xu Qing saw that Ao Jie¡¯s gaze suddenly became gloomy, she was startled. Why did his mood suddenly change? ¡°Hanxue, call him Uncle.¡± Xu Qing wanted to use Xu Hanxue¡¯s soft voice to sober Ao Jie up. Xu Yuanguang also watched the sudden change in Ao Jie warily, since he was afraid that he would hurt his mother and siblings. Xu Hanxue didn¡¯t think too much about it and shouted sweetly, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Ao Jie was having an internal struggle when he was suddenly sobered by a sweet voice! Looking at Ao Jie¡¯s eyes, which gradually appeared clearer and more focused, Xu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had recovered. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do in this awkward situation. Xu Qing had thought of treating Ao Jie, but she didn¡¯t know what the trigger for Ao Jie¡¯s mental disorder was, so she was helpless! Ao Jie was slightly stunned when he saw Xu Qing¡¯s worried expression. Then, he lowered his eyes and took out three jade pendants from his chest pocket before handing them to the three children. ¡°These are my greeting gifts for you all.¡± The three children looked at Xu Qing. Seeing Xu Qing nod, they accepted the gifts happily. Chapter 169 - Unable to Help The three children liked these three identical crystal-like pendants very much. Although they had seen many treasures before, they were still young so they liked these shiny little things. Ao Jie¡¯s smile widened and he said gently, ¡°These pendants are identical, but I have another different gift for each of you!¡± The three children were pleasantly surprised. No one disliked gifts. Ao Jie gave Xu Yuanguang a dagger. The dagger was small and exquisite. The scabbard was even inlaid with sapphires, and the blade was gleaming slightly. It was obvious that it was a good weapon. Ao Jie gave Xu Tingdeng a small jade flute. The flute was milky white and had light green patterns. It was obvious that it was a jade flute of good quality. The sound it made was melodious. A fiery red fox the size of a palm was given to Xu Hanxue. The young fox stayed in Xu Hanxue¡¯s arms and grabbed Xu Hanxue¡¯s sleeve tightly with its small claws. Its body was trembling a little. It was unknown if it was because it was afraid of the change in owner or because it was timid by nature. Xu Hanxue poked the little fox¡¯s little head excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re fiery red, so I¡¯ll call you Little Fire in the future.¡± ¡°Squeak¡­¡± Little Fire kept rubbing its head against Xu Hanxue, as if it was already familiar with her. Xu Hanxue chuckled. She was extremely fond of it. She wished she could run around with the little fox in her arms. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly. She was a little curious. When did Ao Jie prepare these things, especially since he brought a little fox with him? Could it be that he had always kept them in his sleeve? However, Ao Jie was really considerate because his gifts were simply perfectly tailored to the three children! The three children were extremely fond of these gifts. ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± the three children shouted in unison. Even Xu Yuanguang, who had always been cold and serious, had a smile. He really liked this dagger. Although he already had daggers given to him by others, he still liked it. Moreover, this dagger was of very good quality, comparable to the ones given by his father and Zhuo Wuyou. Ao Jie¡¯s smile widened when he saw that the three children really liked the gifts. Although he wasn¡¯t as stunning as Qiao Yanhui, he was still a handsome man. Speaking of which, this man was very good-looking. However, his appearance was more like Ao Heng¡¯s, and his facial features were more chiseled. Suddenly, a cold male voice sounded. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Yanhui appeared in the courtyard and looked at Ao Jie expressionlessly. Ao Jie forced a smile, but he still shouted, ¡°Little Hui, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanhui replied calmly. Then, he picked up Xu Hanxue and kissed her gently. However, when he saw the three children hugging the gifts tightly, his eyes flickered. ¡°Didn¡¯t that person find you a Crown Princess?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s meaning was obvious. Shouldn¡¯t he be preparing for the wedding instead of chatting here? It was time to leave! Ao Jie thought of something and smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s just a stranger. There¡¯s no need for me to worry about it.¡± In any case, his mother would arrange it. He never needed to worry about such things! Ao Jie found it funny. So what if his identity was noble? He would never be able to do what he wanted and his matters would forever be arranged by others! He thought that since Qiao Yanhui and the others had messed up the blind date banquet, he could escape the fate of marrying a stranger and at least have some time to relax. However, his mother still helped him find a suitable Crown Princess¡­ Xu Qing actually felt a little sorry for Ao Jie. It wasn¡¯t easy to be the crown prince. Moreover, this crown prince had a mother who only cared about power, a father who was wary of his sons, and brothers who were waiting for him to die. His fate was to walk a tightrope without having any chance to let his guard down at all. He would always be on edge. He was like a puppet, at the mercy of others, and there was no hope in life. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t seem to welcome him at all. Ao Jie didn¡¯t stay any longer and left dejectedly. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Is this¡­ the only way?¡± He couldn¡¯t even choose his own wife? ¡°This is his fate.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone was heavy. How could the royal family have a choice? He was the same, but he was luckier than Ao Jie because he had met Xu Qing and had three cute and sensible children! The next day, Qiao Yanhui rushed to the military base again. In the afternoon, an imperial edict befell the Qiao family. Xu Qing¡¯s expression was solemn. Chapter 170 - Qiao Yanhuis Mother Ao Heng had actually ordered her to enter the palace to meet him! And it was while Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t around! If it wasn¡¯t an imperial edict, it would have been fine. She could pretend to be sick. However, this was an imperial edict. Since it was stamped with a seal, she couldn¡¯t disobey it directly. Otherwise, she would be executed! She didn¡¯t have the ability to go against the entire country. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t react so intensely just because of a meeting. ¡°Please allow me to put on a dignified gown first.¡± Xu Qing had already recovered, but Uncle Yu was extremely anxious. The person who came to announce the decree was Ao Heng¡¯s personal butler. He was actually a very arrogant person, but he still had scruples in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s house. After all, even the emperor had scruples in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s house! He only reminded her, ¡°Please hurry up. The emperor is waiting in the palace.¡± Xu Qing knew what Ao Heng was thinking. Since he looked for her when Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t around, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to ask for help. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t either, but there were some things she had to say. The three children followed Xu Qing the entire time. Seeing the solemn expressions of the people in the room, they were all very uneasy. Even the little fox paced around beside Xu Hanxue. Xu Yuanguang held the dagger Ao Jie had given her yesterday tightly and looked up at Xu Qing. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Actually, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t worried that Ao Heng would do anything to her. After all, Ao Heng was still very afraid of Qiao Yanhui. He might have summoned her this time to test her. Xu Qing said in relief, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. I promise you all that I will return safely.¡± ¡°Mother, you have to keep your word.¡± Xu Tingdeng was very sensitive, so he didn¡¯t feel at ease. ¡°Mother, you have to keep your word!¡± Xu Hanxue looked expectant. ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Qing kissed her daughter¡¯s face. Her three children were really sensitive. They could sense many emotions even if she didn¡¯t say anything. They were so sensible that it made her heart ache! Uncle Yu also went forward and said, ¡°Madam, I think we should wait for the general to come back. I have a way to stall for time¡­¡± Uncle Yu didn¡¯t dare to bet on what that selfish man would do. If something really happened and the general went crazy, there would be a crisis! Xu Qing shook her head. How long could the people outside wait? If things blew up, the children would be even more afraid. ¡°Uncle Yu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll get Qiao Yi and Qiao Er to secretly protect me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Uncle Yu was worried. Xu Qing went to change with Xun Fen. When Xu Qing came out again, the butler said, ¡°Madam, the emperor only wants to see you.¡± After saying that, he looked at Teng Nian and Xun Fen, who had been following Xu Qing closely. Teng Nian and Xun Fen¡¯s expressions turned even uglier! If they didn¡¯t follow Xu Qing, how could they protect her? Xu Qing had already expected it and said to Teng Nian and Xun Fen, ¡°Stay here and take good care of the three children.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± Xun Fen was a little anxious. Xu Qing gave them a reassuring look and got into the car prepared by the butler before leaving. Along the way, Xu Qing thought of what Qiao Yanhui had told her about his mother, Qiao Jiqing. She was an extremely beautiful woman and the only daughter of the Qiao family. She had always been weak and sickly, and she stayed indoors all year round. The Qiao family had been soldiers for generations, and the connections they had accumulated were enough to protect Qiao Jiqing, an orphan. However, later on, she met Ao Heng and the two of them fell in love. Ao Heng ignored everyone¡¯s objections and married her! At that time, Uncle Yu and the others had dissuaded Qiao Jiqing. It was very likely that Ao Heng was only worried about the Qiao family¡¯s orphan girl and that was why he brought her to the royal family. After all, if he was sincere, why did he hide his identity when he met her? Who in the capital didn¡¯t know that Qiao Jiqing was recuperating in the suburbs? This was all too suspicious. They were worried that if something happened to Qiao Jiqing, the Qiao family would be wiped out. However, Qiao Jiqing was in love for the first time, and Ao Heng had promised to only love her in his life. She was too naive, so she resolutely chose Ao Heng. However, she didn¡¯t expect his love for her to disappear so quickly. He knew that she wasn¡¯t in good health and how much pain she had to endure to give birth to their child, but when she was pregnant, Ao Heng actually impregnated another woman¡­ 1 At that time, Qiao Jiqing was depressed, so her already ill health worsened even more. When she was about to give birth, she was slandered. People said that she was a cheater and that the child in her stomach wasn¡¯t Ao Heng¡¯s¡­ Chapter 171 - Temptation Qiao Jiqing had been pampered and raised with a silver spoon in her mouth. After she was set up, she had premature labor. The child was born after less than a month of pregnancy. As a result, Ao Heng suspected that Qiao Jiqing had betrayed him even more. In addition, one of them was stillborn, so Ao Heng felt that Qiao Jiqing was a scourge. Qiao Jiqing had almost died after giving birth, but he didn¡¯t pity her. He didn¡¯t even have any affection for Qiao Yanhui, and Ao Heng didn¡¯t verify their bloodline because he didn¡¯t dare to bet on the outcome. If Qiao Jiqing really cheated, he would suffer embarrassment. Therefore, Ao Heng could only let everything remain a mystery. This way, he could at least save face. As for Qiao Yanhui, he didn¡¯t have any affection for him at all. However, perhaps because he had other concerns, Ao Heng didn¡¯t execute Qiao Yanhui! He also didn¡¯t let him take on the royal family¡¯s surname. He simply let Qiao Yanhui stay with the Qiao family. Xu Qing really pitied Qiao Jiqing. Because Qiao Jiqing had been in poor health since she was young, her family pampered her and protected her, thinking that their ancestors¡¯ contributions could protect their only daughter. Unexpectedly¡­ Qiao Jiqing had met the wrong person! Fortunately, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t inherit Ao Heng¡¯s genes. Otherwise, Xu Qing would definitely lose it. When Xu Qing followed the butler to a study in the royal family¡¯s home, she had a complicated expression. She couldn¡¯t understand how there could be such an outrageous man in this world. Xu Qing sighed. Just as she walked in, the butler behind her retreated and the door was closed. Xu Qing didn¡¯t understand what Ao Heng wanted to do! She waited for a long time, but Ao Heng didn¡¯t appear. An indescribable smell in the air slowly became stronger, which made Xu Qing have to be vigilant. However, she was puzzled. There was nothing strange about this smell, nor was it poisonous. But why did she feel that this fragrance wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed? Just as Xu Qing was about to turn around and leave, a domineering male voice sounded behind her. ¡°Miss Xu, are you prepared to leave?¡± Xu Qing suddenly turned around and saw Ao Heng, with disdain in his eyes, slowly walking out of the room in casual clothes. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty, from the general¡¯s wife.¡± Xu Qing bowed in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, but she didn¡¯t kneel. She stood upright and her voice was extremely cold. Since Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t acknowledge him as his father, she definitely wouldn¡¯t either! Ao Heng¡¯s expression was ugly, and his demeanor changed. However, Xu Qing still stood upright without any fear in her eyes. Ao Heng¡¯s gaze was cold as he shouted, ¡°How dare you not kowtow when you see me?!¡± This woman was really bold. She didn¡¯t kneel, but called herself a general¡¯s wife! He, the general¡¯s father, didn¡¯t even acknowledge her as the general¡¯s wife. Moreover, even if he admitted it, he couldn¡¯t tolerate a daughter-in-law talking to her father-in-law like this. Xu Qing still stood upright with a calm look on her face. ¡°I only kneel to my parents¡­ and the dead!¡± Since he didn¡¯t think of her as a subject, there was no need for her to call herself that. Ao Heng was instantly enraged, but when he thought of Qiao Yanhui, he endured it! ¡°When did I admit that you¡¯re Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wife?¡± When he said this, his eyes were filled with anger and killing intent. Xu Qing said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as my husband acknowledges me!¡± In the face of the emperor¡¯s intimidation, she was still neither servile nor overbearing! How could he let her marry Qiao Yanhui? It was out of the question even if she didn¡¯t have any power! Moreover, this woman was the disciple of Divine Doctor Bai Xian and Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s good friend. These two people weren¡¯t to be trifled with! ¡°You have to know that if you don¡¯t enter the royal ancestral hall, you will never be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s legitimate wife!¡± Ao Heng said coldly. Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened. She knew that if she didn¡¯t enter the man¡¯s family tree, she wouldn¡¯t be considered a legitimate wife! Although Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t take on the royal surname, he still entered the royal ancestral hall. This was because Ao Jie couldn¡¯t reveal his suspicions to the entire world. The only way to snub the Qiao family was to let Qiao Yanhui take the surname Qiao. Of course, Qiao Yanhui was definitely willing to do this. Xu Qing asked in a low voice, ¡°How can I enter the royal ancestral hall?!¡± Although Qiao Yanhui should be able to settle this matter, it was obvious that Ao Heng had other motives! She also wanted to know what this goal was. Ao Heng smiled and said condescendingly, ¡°You¡¯re a smart person! I want you to send all news about Qiao Yanhui to me in the future¡­ I can bestow you the honor of being a princess in the future!¡± Xu Qing sneered to herself. What a huge temptation! She could successfully enter the royal ancestral hall and have the honor of being a princess! However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t care. What did she need those things for? She only wanted Qiao Yanhui! Chapter 172 - Strange Incense ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Think about it carefully. Someone, serve me tea!¡± Ao Heng said unhurriedly. To him, there was nothing to say about this matter anymore. He was certain that she would definitely do as he pleased. How could anyone not love power? Weren¡¯t the women around him all fighting to the death for power? However, Xu Qing said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider it. I will never betray Qiao Yanhui in my life!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words stunned Ao Heng slightly. However, he was not shocked by Xu Qing¡¯s determination. After all, he didn¡¯t take Xu Qing seriously at all. What stunned him was that there was once a woman who said such words just as firmly and even looked at him with the same determined gaze! In the end? That woman betrayed him and made him the laughing stock of the world! Thinking of this, Ao Heng¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and his voice hardened. ¡°Since you want to die, fine! Someone, give me tea!¡± Xu Qing was shocked. What did Ao Heng mean by this? Was he trying to poison her openly? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Qiao Yanhui would get angry and challenge his imperial authority? Xu Qing wanted to leave, but a group of men in black rushed up from all over the room and stopped her. Xu Qing¡¯s expression turned cold. Qiao Yi and Qiao Er had probably been blocked outside. If Ao Heng really wanted to do something, she didn¡¯t mind fighting to the death with him. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Ao Heng have the chance to threaten Qiao Yanhui! However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, those men in black didn¡¯t do anything, and neither did Ao Heng. Then, a maid served a cup of tea. Xu Qing looked at the cup of tea in front of her with an unreadable expression. She could sense that there was nothing wrong with this cup of tea! This made her a little confused and she looked at Ao Heng suspiciously. Ao Heng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change from the beginning to the end. His expression was gloomy the entire time. ¡°As long as you drink this cup of tea, you can leave!¡± Ao Heng¡¯s tone was cold! Xu Qing knew that she had no choice but to drink it. Otherwise, Ao Heng wouldn¡¯t let her go! However, this cup of tea was not poisonous¡­ What exactly was wrong with it?! Wait a minute! Incense, tea¡­ Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. When the fragrance was combined with a certain substance in this cup of tea, it could produce another type of poison! However, even so, it wouldn¡¯t cause any harm because she could feel that the poison could only make people have the urge to go to the bathroom frequently! Xu Qing still drank the cup of tea under Ao Heng¡¯s gaze because she knew that if she didn¡¯t drink it today, the men in black behind her would definitely make her drink it! Seeing this, Ao Heng smirked. Just as he was about to let her leave, he was suddenly interrupted by a loud bang. The door was actually broken by someone. Ao Heng¡¯s personal butler was also lying on the ground with a footprint on his chest. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and fainted before he could say anything! Qiao Yanhui was filled with killing intent, like a demon straight from hell! The moment Xu Qing saw Qiao Yanhui, her eyes lit up. He was finally here! After Qiao Yanhui entered, he checked Xu Qing¡¯s condition nervously. After confirming that Xu Qing was fine, the killing intent on his body dissipated a little. However, when he faced Ao Heng, his killing intent surged again! Ao Heng knew that Qiao Yanhui would come, but he didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanhui to be so terrifying. He was simply fearless. Could it be that he wanted to kill his father? It was impossible for Ao Heng not to be afraid. If he didn¡¯t know Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t be so afraid! ¡°Ao Heng, I¡¯m warning you! If there¡¯s a next time, I don¡¯t mind changing the emperor of the country!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was so cold that it made people tremble! This man was simply terrifying and emotionless. No, he wasn¡¯t emotionless towards everyone. Ao Heng¡¯s expression was very ugly. He was furious that Qiao Yanhui actually dared to say such words! He was even more furious that he was actually afraid of his own son! Xu Qing felt that her husband was simply too handsome right now. She looked at Qiao Yanhui with sparkling eyes. She knew that no matter what, Qiao Yanhui would definitely protect her! After Qiao Yanhui finished speaking, he left with Xu Qing, who was still immersed in admiration for him. Although he enjoyed his wife¡¯s admiration for him, his expression was still very cold. ¡°I remember telling you not to put yourself in danger! Did you ignore my advice?¡± Chapter 173 - Blood Poison Acts Up Xu Qing came back to her senses when she heard Qiao Yanhui¡¯s questioning and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I thought¡­ he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me openly.¡± As for the synthetic poison just now, she had quietly cured it, so of course she wasn¡¯t afraid! However, these words made Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flash with coldness. When had that man ever been afraid to attack? He wouldn¡¯t! ¡°In the future, you have to stay by my side at all times.¡± When Qiao Yanhui said this, his voice was a little hoarse. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what he would do if something happened to Xu Qing¡­ When Qiao Yanhui brought Xu Qing back to the Qiao family, everyone was waiting at the door anxiously. Even Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming were there. This was because they were with Qiao Yanhui to begin with. When they found out that Xu Qing had been summoned by Ao Heng, they were also worried. They couldn¡¯t rush to the palace together, so they could only wait here. The three children were even more worried. When they saw their parents return, they rushed forward. Xu Qing had a blissful expression, but in the next second, she felt the tall body beside her suddenly tremble! Xu Qing was shocked and looked up at Qiao Yanhui. She saw that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat! Xu Qing was about to ask when Qiao Yanhui fainted! Everything happened too quickly and there was no chance for anyone to react. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Xu Qing knelt beside Qiao Yanhui and took his pulse. However, soon, Xu Qing¡¯s expression became even uglier, and she became flustered! Why? The poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body that had been suppressed was suddenly aroused! And it was getting stronger and stronger? Why? There had been no sign at all! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Hua Yuncheng asked anxiously. He could tell that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison had flared up, but wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison under control already? Why did it suddenly flare up? And it was so intense! Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything and hurriedly fed Qiao Yanhui a pill to suppress the poison, but this time, her pill was useless. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison was even more powerful, as if something was urging the poison in his body! But what was it? Xu Qing was a little flustered. If she couldn¡¯t think of a way, Qiao Yanhui would definitely die from the poison! She had to calm down. What was activating Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison?! Xu Qing broke out in cold sweat. For the first time, helplessness and anxiety appeared in her eyes! When Deng Jiangming saw Xu Qing¡¯s expression, he was instantly anxious. ¡°What happened in the palace?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed¡­ The palace! Incense! Tea! When Xu Qing thought of this, she quickly left Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side and said sternly to Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng, ¡°Hurry up and bring him in. Take off all his clothes and put him in the water!¡± Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng were stunned by Xu Qing¡¯s sudden order. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison had already acted up! Was he going to take a shower now? Deng Jiangming was about to question her when Xu Qing shouted, ¡°Hurry up! There¡¯s no time to waste!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t ask further. After all, no one other than Xu Qing could save Qiao Yanhui now. Xu Qing looked in the direction of the palace with a gloomy expression! Ao Heng actually dared to set up such a scheme! Xu Qing thought that Ao Heng would at most poison her and take her down a notch. She didn¡¯t expect that he had planned this from the beginning! His target had never been her, but Qiao Yanhui! When the incense and tea were separated, they only formed a non-lethal poison. However, Xu Qing neglected one thing. When these two were combined, they would form a dark fragrance in one¡¯s body. That dark fragrance wasn¡¯t going to ordinary people, but it was the best medicine to activate the blood poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body! Qiao Yanhui had been by her side along the way and absorbed a lot of the dark fragrance emitted from her body. It activated the poison bit by bit. As long as she approached Qiao Yanhui, Qiao Yanhui would be in danger! Xu Qing distanced herself from Qiao Yanhui and even asked Deng Jiangming and the others to help Qiao Yanhui wash off the dark fragrance on her body! However, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t figure out why. Could it be that Ao Heng already knew that she was the one who suppressed the poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body? Otherwise, why would he use her to trigger Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison? This would stop her from treating Qiao Yanhui. Or was all of this just a coincidence? However, there was something else that didn¡¯t make sense. Ao Heng seemed to be very incognizant of all of this. The medicinal catalyst that triggered the blood poison was extremely rare. How did Ao Heng know? Could it be¡­ the blood poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body was planted by Ao Heng? Chapter 174 - Sacrifice Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to think about Ao Heng, this bastard, anymore! How could a man who poisoned his own son like this be called a father? How could he be called a human? Because of that little suspicion, he didn¡¯t pursue the truth, neglected his child, and rejected his lover. How could he be worthy of being the emperor? Xu Qing lowered her eyes. She had to calm down. She had to think of a way to get rid of the dark fragrance emanating from her body and then treat Qiao Yanhui. Otherwise, with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s current situation, he wouldn¡¯t live past today! However, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t think of a fast way to cure this rare synthetic poison. Her understanding of poison was still too shallow¡­ Actually, the poison would slowly disappear in a few days, but it was obvious that Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t wait for a few days. She had to think of a way to make it disappear immediately! Thinking of this, Xu Qing rushed to the pharmacy Qiao Yanhui had prepared for her. The moment she thought of a way, she would do it, even if she had to pay a price¡­ Seeing how anxious Xu Qing was, the three children didn¡¯t disturb her. They only looked at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s room extremely worriedly, then at their mother¡¯s anxious look¡­ They were very flustered. What happened to their father? What happened to their mother? They were so afraid, as if they were about to lose something important¡­ At this moment, Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng had already finished treating Qiao Yanhui according to Xu Qing¡¯s instructions. Then, they waited anxiously for Xu Qing! However, they didn¡¯t know why Xu Qing hadn¡¯t come to treat Qiao Yanhui yet. When they thought of Xu Qing¡¯s appearance just now, they were afraid that she had encountered trouble! However, Bai Xian wasn¡¯t around at this time. Who could save Qiao Yanhui?! When the door opened again, Xu Qing appeared with a pale face. Beads of sweat broke out on her forehead. Even though she appeared very exhausted, she looked at Qiao Yanhui with shining eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hua Yuncheng subconsciously thought that someone had attacked Xu Qing and went forward to support her. Xu Qing said weakly, ¡°Put him¡­ on the bed.¡± Deng Jiangming hurriedly carried Qiao Yanhui out of the bathtub. He didn¡¯t care if he was naked or not as he placed him on the bed. Anyway, they were Qiao Yanhui¡¯s buddies, while Xu Qing was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wife. There were no outsiders! Except¡­ An inappropriate thought flashed through their mind at this moment¡­ Qiao Yanhui¡¯s¡­ was really big. Xu Qing was quite lucky! 1 Hua Yuncheng helped Xu Qing to the bed. Xu Qing didn¡¯t delay and took out a silver needle to stab Qiao Yanhui. Every time Xu Qing inserted a needle, her face would turn paler. Accuracy was important when administering needles, and it also required absolute strength! Therefore, every time Xu Qing inserted a needle, she used up what little stamina she had left. Her entire body was on the verge of collapse, but the speed at which she inserted the needles still didn¡¯t change, and sweat dripped down. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming were very moved! Finally, Xu Qing pulled out the last silver needle and fainted. Hua Yuncheng was the closest. He hurriedly caught Xu Qing and placed her beside Qiao Yanhui. Deng Jiangming went to look for the doctor without another word. As Hua Yuncheng looked at the two pale people on the bed, he muttered to Xu Qing, ¡°You¡¯re really a very good woman!¡± He recalled that two years ago, he was actually very dissatisfied with Xu Qing. He didn¡¯t think that the ordinary Xu Qing was worthy of Qiao Yanhui. She would only be a burden to Qiao Yanhui. On the day Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing got married, Xu Qing, who should have been enjoying the happiest moment of her life, actually let go of Qiao Yanhui and let him leave! In the past two years, in order to be worthy of Qiao Yanhui, she didn¡¯t come to the capital to make things difficult for him. Instead, she kept expanding her power and working with Mr. Bei Shu to close the gap between her and Qiao Yanhui. Two years later, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui met again. She didn¡¯t mind that Qiao Yanhui had forgotten her and the children because he had lost his memories. She saved him nonetheless. This time, in order to save Qiao Yanhui, she had caused herself to fall into such a state again! Hua Yuncheng thought that no one in this world was more suitable for Qiao Yanhui than Xu Qing! Xu Qing was in a coma for four days. In order to get rid of the dark fragrance on her body immediately, she had eaten a poison that was very harmful to her body in order to fight poison with poison. That was why she was so weak. Actually, Xu Qing should have had an antidote, but she was still short of some herbs for the antidote this time and had yet to complete it. In addition, Xu Qing felt that it wasn¡¯t urgent, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She didn¡¯t expect to almost die from this poison today. Chapter 175 - Awakening If not for the fact that Xu Hanxue had heard Xu Qing mention this antidote when she was bored and that she had always been interested in concocting poison and had been participating in it, Xu Qing would probably have died this time. The moment before she fainted, Xu Qing was wondering if she would appear in an unfamiliar space-time dimension when she woke up again. She thought that it probably wouldn¡¯t happen anymore. She didn¡¯t want to leave her family in this space-time dimension either¡­ When Xu Qing opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Qiao Yanhui sitting at the head of the bed with a haggard expression. He was caressing her head, and his eyes were filled with guilt and heartache. Qiao Yanhui woke up two days after Xu Qing saved him. When he found out that Xu Qing had eaten poison to save him, he almost rushed into the palace and killed Ao Heng with his own hands. If not for Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng stopping him, the entire country¡¯s power dynamic would have changed when Xu Qing woke up. Qiao Yanhui caressed his lover¡¯s face guiltily, hoping that she would wake up soon. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw Qiao Yanhui like this. Her voice was a little hoarse, but she still said in a gentle voice, ¡°Little Hui¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui suddenly looked up at Xu Qing with an ecstatic expression. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Are you feeling unwell? Tell me. Does your body still hurt? What do you want to eat?¡± Looking at the nervous Qiao Yanhui, Xu Qing teared up and spat out with difficulty, ¡°Water.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanhui quickly brought the glass of water over and carefully helped Xu Qing up before gently feeding her. Xu Qing took a few sips and felt that her throat, which was sore, was finally relieved. She also had more strength. She caressed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s still pale face and said with heartache, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing and said in a low voice, ¡°Compared to you, these are nothing! How can you be so stupid? Have you thought about what will happen to the children if something happens to us? Even if I can recover, what will happen to me if you¡¯re gone and I¡¯m left alone?¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s entire body was limp, but she still gently raised her hand and comforted him again and again. ¡°You¡¯re not obedient at all.¡± Qiao Yanhui suddenly pulled Xu Qing out of his arms and stared at Xu Qin deeply. Xu Qing saw the blame and worry in his eyes and felt very guilty. Just as Xu Qing was in a daze, Qiao Yanhui kissed her passionately. This time, his kiss was extremely gentle, yet he was also trembling. He was afraid! When Xu Qing realized this, her heart ached. A proud and unruly man like Qiao Yanhui actually revealed fear at this moment! Xu Qing kissed him back with heartache, hoping to appease him. It was all her fault. She wasn¡¯t vigilant enough and was schemed against by Ao Heng. She was too confident and thought that Ao Heng wouldn¡¯t do anything openly. She was the one who implicated Qiao Yanhui! When Qiao Yanhui¡¯s worries were finally relieved, he placed his chin on the top of Xu Qing¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t put yourself in danger!¡± Qiao Yanhui warned again. However, she was always disobedient and made him worry! Xu Qing nodded, but when she thought of the poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body, her expression darkened. The poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body had been forcefully activated, which caused Qiao Yanhui to only have less than a year left to live! He originally had three years to find an antidote. Xu Qing asked worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s the search for the antidote going?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some news.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing, who was frowning in his arms, and his heart ached. Xu Qing instructed, ¡°I have to be faster. I have to be faster¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms that were hugging Xu Qing stiffened slightly. Although Xu Qing didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he understood what she meant. In other words, he didn¡¯t have much time left! Xu Qing held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s cold hand as she smiled dazzlingly. ¡°You still have me. You know me. My medical skills are very good. I can definitely protect you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Qiao Yanhui whispered. Xu Qing suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know who poisoned you?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I have some guesses¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression froze, and her heart ached for Qiao Yanhui. How many cruel things had he experienced when he was still a young child and yearned for kinship?! How saddened must he have felt when he started to have guesses? ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing and felt her bodily warmth. So what if his past was cruel? He had already endured it. Moreover, he had Xu Qing and the children. He was already very satisfied! ¡°Qiao Yanhui, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± Xu Qing promised gently. Chapter 176 - Moon Elder Xu Qing thought about how the children must have been frightened these few days. Her heart ached just thinking about it. ¡°Little Hui, I miss the children.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring them in now.¡± Qiao Yanhui covered Xu Qing with a blanket and went out. At this moment, the three children were guarding the door. Over the past two days, other than eating and sleeping, they had been guarding here at all times, since they were afraid that they would miss the moment Xu Qing woke up. This was because they had been truly terrified. They thought that their father and mother were going to leave them. The three children even secretly hugged each other and cried. When Qiao Yanhui saw the children, he specifically instructed them not to cry and not to disturb their mother¡¯s rest. The three children tried their best to hold back their tears and walked in with smiles. They told Xu Qing that they had been very obedient these two days. They had eaten and slept well! Xu Qing looked at the three cute children with tears in her eyes. Fortunately, she was fine. Otherwise, she would really feel guilty towards the three children! ¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry. Have some candy.¡± Xu Hanxue took out a piece of candy from her pocket. This was the candy she had secretly saved for a long time. Xu Qing held back her tears and hugged the children one by one. She missed them too! ¡°Mother, you have to recover quickly. I want to sleep with you.¡± Xu Hanxue continued to comfort her. ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re so stupid!¡± The silent Xu Yuanguang suddenly said with a cold expression. ¡°In the future, my brother, father, and I will protect you well!¡± Xu Tingdeng said. Xu Qing smiled helplessly. She was actually despised by her son? As Qiao Yanhui stood at the side, he looked at the mother and children dotingly. He would definitely protect them well! Xu Qing lay in bed for a few more days before she finally recovered. However, Qiao Yanhui still didn¡¯t allow Xu Qing to go out. The entire Qiao family was heavily guarded! As for Qiao Yanhui, he had been very busy these few days. When Ao Heng found out that Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t dead, he smashed the entire study room. Then, he felt afraid. He was worried that Qiao Yanhui would do something extreme! However, Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t do anything openly, so Ao Heng was safe for the time being. However, the forces that belonged to him were eliminated bit by bit. Ao Heng knew that this was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s counterattack! Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t choose to assassinate him directly, but he was weakening his authority bit by bit, which was equivalent to weakening his vitality bit by bit. This was simply worse than death. Qiao Yanhui was his nemesis! Ao Heng knew that he had to take measures. Otherwise, he would become the first emperor in history who would step down before he died! Xu Qing had been staying at the Qiao family¡¯s house for a few days and was really bored out of her mind. ¡°Hanxue, do you want to go out and play? Tell your father. Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Xu Qing encouraged Xu Hanxue. ¡°Mother, you have to recuperate at home. Otherwise, Father will definitely punish you,¡± Xu Hanxue said seriously. Xu Qing was instantly extremely embarrassed. Didn¡¯t they just see it once? Why did they still remember it? They kept threatening her with it! It was all Qiao Yanhui¡¯s fault! Even Xu Tingdeng and Xu Yuanguang were secretly laughing at the side, which made Xu Qing blush even more. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui returned. Xu Hanxue hurriedly ran over and complained, ¡°Dad, Mom wanted to go out and play just now! Mom is so disobedient. Dad, you said last time that if she¡¯s disobedient, you¡¯ll spank her butt. Spank her quickly. She hasn¡¯t recovered yet, but she already wants to go out.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s face instantly flushed. How embarrassing! Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Hanxue as he looked at Xu Qing with a smile. Then, he said happily, ¡°Alright, I will spank your mother¡¯s butt now.¡± Xu Qing was instantly enraged. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, how dare you!¡± Qiao Yanhui sat beside Xu Qing and pulled Xu Qing onto his lap. Then, he leaned close to Xu Qing¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Who said that she wanted to set an example for the children?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes instantly widened. How could this be the same? He gave her a look that said, ¡°If you dare, you¡¯ll be dead meat!¡± But in the next second, Xu Qing felt her face burn. It was simply embarrassing because Qiao Yanhui had slapped her butt in front of the children. Although it was only a light slap, Xu Qing was still embarrassed and angry! However, just as she was about to lose her temper, she heard Qiao Yanhui say, ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys out to play today.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The three children clapped their hands excitedly. If not for the fact that their mother needed to recuperate, they would have found it hard to withstand the boredom as well. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. There was no time to dwell on it. She wanted to go out and play now. She was dying of boredom at home! She would teach Qiao Yanhui a lesson at night. Chapter 177 - Killing Intent in the Dark ¡°Tonight is the Moon Elder Gathering. It¡¯s very lively. Let¡¯s go join in the fun,¡± Qiao Yanhui said. Actually, he didn¡¯t like to go to lively places, but he felt that Xu Qing would like it, especially after staying in for so many days. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay!¡± She had long heard of the Monthly Elder Meeting. Every year, all unmarried men and women looked forward to it, because many lovers would pray for the Moon Elder¡¯s blessing, hoping to be in love for the rest of their lives! Of course, in order to make the gathering more interesting and for more single men and women to find a partner, many people would wear masks. If they met a fated person, they would go to the Moon Elder Tree and tie a red string together. But now, this family of people, who weren¡¯t unmarried, happily joined in the fun. Although the Moon Elder Gathering started at night, the streets were very lively all day. Cars were prohibited on Moon Elder Street, and there was a sea of people. There were all kinds of vendors on the streets, and there were all sorts of things to do. ¡°Little Hui, how about you put this on?¡± Xu Qing stood in front of a stall and chose a black half-face mask. She handed it to Qiao Yanhui and took out a white half-face mask. These two masks were a pair. Qiao Yanhui stood behind Xu Qing. He was carrying a child in each arm and there was a child sitting on his neck. He looked at Xu Qing lovingly and let her choose. Because it was unusually lively today and it was crowded, in order to prevent the children from being separated by the crowd, Qiao Yanhui had been carrying the three children since he left the house. He didn¡¯t dare to let go, so he naturally didn¡¯t have any extra hands to take the mask from Xu Qing. Xu Qing thoughtfully helped Qiao Yanhui put on the mask. Although the mask wasn¡¯t expensive, it was very exquisite and there were many complicated patterns on it. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized, but she was soon a little dissatisfied. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking no matter what! This mask doesn¡¯t affect your appearance at all!¡± Xu Qing pouted her rosy lips unhappily. Her parted rosy lips were charming and made Qiao Yanhui want to kiss her. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up. If not for the fact that the occasion didn¡¯t allow it, he would have kissed her. Xu Hanxue, who was riding on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s head, didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the most beautiful! Dad, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qiao Yanhui nodded. ¡°Little Qing is the prettiest!¡± Xu Qing was a little embarrassed by the father and daughter¡¯s praise. She snorted on the surface, but she was very happy inside and blushed again. Qiao Yanhui was really too straightforward in front of the children¡­ Of course, Xu Qing had praised Qiao Yanhui first. Xu Hanxue chuckled secretly. Her two brothers also tried to please their only sister. ¡°You¡¯re the prettiest one in our hearts.¡± Xu Hanxue smiled even more happily. The entire family was in a good mood. They ate a lot of snacks and bought a bunch of toys along the way. Xu Qing was the happiest among them all. She seemed even more childish and playful than the three children. The three children couldn¡¯t help but cover their faces in embarrassment. Only Qiao Yanhui felt that Xu Qing was very cute when she acted like this. He was willing to protect her forever. As night fell, all sorts of colorful lights appeared on the streets, bringing the Moon Elder Gathering to a climax! However, at this moment, the entire street was filled with people. It was very likely that they would be squeezed into the crowd in the next second. ¡°Hold my hand tightly.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone was a little heavy. At that time, it would be easier for those people hiding in the dark to find an opportunity to attack! ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Qing also knew that her identity was different now. She was afraid that she would implicate Qiao Yanhui, so she held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Moon Elder Tree. Let¡¯s not squeeze through the crowd.¡± In fact, Xu Qing had wanted to try it out for amusement. She wanted to put on a mask with Qiao Yanhui and tie the red string. However, if that happened, she would probably be in danger today. Xu Qing didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. However, Xu Qing clearly underestimated the crowd. It was even more difficult for them to get to the Moon Elder Tree because there were really too many people. Xu Qing and the others couldn¡¯t move at all. Fortunately, Qiao Yanhui had been carrying the three children on his body. Otherwise, the children might have been lost. ¡°Little Hui, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xu Qing suddenly felt a little uneasy. Qiao Yanhui looked around and nodded solemnly. The killing intent nearby was a little strong. Even though there were so many people and it was so festive, it couldn¡¯t be concealed! Chapter 178 - Unexpected Situation Xu Qing held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand and was about to walk back when something unexpected happened. Not far from them, a merchant¡¯s lantern suddenly fell and smashed into the dense crowd. Xu Qing subconsciously wanted to shout, ¡°Be careful,¡± but in the noisy environment, who could hear a weak female voice? Furthermore, in the next second, the entire street was filled with cries. ¡°Ah! The lights are coming down!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°My child¡­¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ Mom¡­¡± ¡­ Cries rose and fell amidst the commotion. The surrounding people revealed fear and fled. They couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and rushed around crazily to escape this dangerous area. For a moment, everything was in chaos. Xu Qing felt someone push her back and she almost fell. However, at this moment, she was pushed away from Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui sensed Xu Qing¡¯s departure and panic flashed in his eyes. His expression darkened as he tried to rush through these annoying obstacles in front of him. However, Xu Qing seemed to have disappeared into thin air. There were too many people around, and everyone was flustered. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t even see Xu Qing at all. ¡°Qiao Yi! Qiao Er!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s cold and murderous voice was very jarring in the crowd. ¡°Master!¡± Qiao Yi and Qiao Er rushed in and pushed away the people who were blocking them from approaching Qiao Yanhui. They didn¡¯t care about the people¡¯s cries. Separating from the crowd was the safest move at this time. Otherwise, if there was a stampede, an accident would definitely happen. ¡°Send Miss and the Young Masters back.¡± Qiao Yanhui quickly handed the three children to Qiao Yi and Qiao Er. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Mom?!¡± Xu Hanxue realized that she couldn¡¯t see her mother at all and was instantly anxious. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll go find your mother now.¡± Qiao Yanhui comforted her gently, but there was killing intent in his eyes. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will protect my siblings¡± Xu Yuanguang held the dagger in his hand tightly and looked at Qiao Yanhui with determination. As he looked at his eldest son, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart ached, but he was proud as well. This was his son. He patted Xu Yuanguang¡¯s head proudly and gave his son full affirmation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave my younger siblings to you! You have to protect yourself too.¡± A happy smile instantly appeared on Xu Yuanguang¡¯s face when he received his father¡¯s affirmation. Qiao Yi and Qiao Er didn¡¯t delay any longer. They looked at each other and quickly left with the three young masters in their arms. Qiao Yanhui went to look for Xu Qing with a murderous expression. However, the crowd was too densely packed and they were all pushing and shoving each other. There was no way for him to find her. When Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t see that familiar figure, he felt even more frustrated. At this moment, someone was approaching Qiao Yanhui. A cold gleam flickered as a dagger rushed towards Qiao Yanhui¡¯s back¡­ Qiao Yanhui had assassination attempts on him all year round, so he was vigilant. He dodged the attack and grabbed the person¡¯s wrist. With a gentle twist, the person¡¯s wrist was broken before he could shout. Qiao Yanhui instantly caught his dagger and raised his hand to slash the other party¡¯s neck. The entire move was done in one go. However, just as he killed one, another one rushed up behind him. They were like perpetual motion machines that never stopped. They pretended to be commoners and hid in the crowd. They might stab him at any time. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t advance at all. Qiao Yanhui narrowed his eyes. Anger had already devoured all his patience, and his actions were becoming more and more ruthless. Blood stimulated his nerves, and the screams of the people around Qiao Yanhui had already been blocked out by him. He was like a ruthless killing machine, causing the blood of the killers to splatter around. As Qiao Yanhui killed more and more people, more and more crippled arms and warm blood appeared in the surroundings. This made the crowd even more chaotic. People seemed to have gone crazy as they tried to escape. If it was because of the light sign, they would only be worried about being hit. However, it was different now. This person was simply a lunatic who killed everyone he saw. Who knew who would be the next to die?! On the other side, Xu Qing was still in the crowd. However, she felt like she was about to be squeezed into a meat patty. She finally stabilized herself and no longer had to worry about being trampled to death, but there was no one she knew around her. Even Xun Fen and Teng Nian were nowhere to be seen! Chapter 179 - Almost Killed Xu Qing looked anxious in the noisy crowd. She wondered how the children were. In a moment of desperation, she took off her mask, thinking that this way, Qiao Yanhui would be able to find her. However, Xu Qing had forgotten that this way, it would be easier for her to be seen by some ill-intentioned people. As expected, Xu Qing had only taken a few steps when she felt an extremely strong killing intent behind her. Fortunately, she had been practicing lightweight techniques diligently previously, so her body was more agile and she could react in time to avoid him. However, there were too many assassins hiding in the dark. Even if Xu Qing could avoid one, more assassins rushed out and chased after her relentlessly. They had no intention of letting her off. Xu Qing¡¯s expression became solemn. Dodging wasn¡¯t a permanent solution. There were too many ordinary people here. It was impossible for her to use poison. Otherwise, innocent people would suffer. However, in this situation, Xu Qing could only escape, so she was very passive. However, if Xu Qing continued to dodge, innocent people would be injured. Because the crowd was densely packed, it was convenient for the assassin to move around, and Xu Qing was very well concealed. For a moment, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t squeeze out of the crowd at all. The cries became louder and louder, stimulating Xu Qing¡¯s eardrums, and the scene became even more chaotic. Soon, Xu Qing felt exhausted. Moving around in a panicked crowd required stamina. She had to find a place with fewer people to use the poison. Otherwise, she would be captured by these assassins sooner or later. However, Xu Qing never expected that there was more than one group of people who wanted to capture her. Those who kept approaching her wanted to capture her alive, while those who hid afar and shot at her wanted to kill her! As she hid, Xu Qing tried to think of a way to escape. What should she do? Was she really going to be captured by these people? No! She definitely couldn¡¯t be captured by any of them. Otherwise, she would definitely implicate Qiao Yanhui. Xu Qing believed that these people definitely wanted to capture her to control Qiao Yanhui. At this moment, Xu Qing felt a sharp palm wind. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit in the chest by the other party. She immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! The surrounding people screamed. Some even fainted and were trampled on by everyone¡­ Xu Qing felt her scalp tingle. Who sent them? They thought too highly of her. They actually sent many martial arts experts. They really didn¡¯t want to give her any chance to escape! Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect her life to be so valuable! Xu Qing¡¯s lament only lasted for a moment. When she saw a small alley at the side, she clutched her chest and ran towards it. However, at this moment, a long saber swung behind her and aimed at Xu Qing¡¯s chest. Xu Qing hurriedly dodged, but the other party was a well-trained assassin. How could Xu Qing be faster than the other party? A deep cut was made on her arm, and the depth of her bones could already be seen! Blood instantly gushed out, temporarily covering the bones and dyeing Xu Qing¡¯s white dress red. Xu Qing covered her arm. As she walked around the crowd, she tore off her clothes to stop the bleeding. Otherwise, she might lose too much blood. At the same time, she was also calculating the right time to release the poison. As long as she was given a chance, she would be able to find a way out! The premise was that she didn¡¯t let these few groups of killers see her. Otherwise, it would definitely be difficult for her to attack again. However, it was obvious that the assassins didn¡¯t want to give Xu Qing a chance to counterattack. Wave after wave, they attacked her. The people aiming at her from afar also took advantage of the fact that she was injured and had blood on her body to attack her since she was more conspicuous now. When Xu Qing felt the killing intent from all directions, she felt despair. However, at this moment, the killers who wanted to capture her alive actually helped her block the spears and other attacks. Xu Qing was overjoyed. This was a good opportunity. Just as she was about to attack, she saw the third wave of assassins rush in. Xu Qing really wanted to curse! How much hatred did she arouse?! So many people wanted her dead. After being attacked twice in a row, her body could no longer take it. Her strength decreased and her speed became slower and slower. Just when Xu Qing thought that she was doomed, her body fell into an extremely warm embrace. She felt that the other party was very nervous about her. Xu Qing looked up and saw that the person was wearing the black mask she had bought today. She immediately shouted in surprise, ¡°Little Hui, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Chapter 180 - Its Not Him The man carrying Xu Qing stiffened when he heard her words. However, he still hugged her firmly with one hand and snatched the assassin¡¯s long saber with the other. As for the assassin in the distance, someone would deal with him. The aura emitted by the person was cold and bloodthirsty, as if only gore could make him feel happy. It was like everyone was as insignificant as an ant in his eyes. He could kill them however he wanted. No one could stop him, and no one dared to stop him. This made Xu Qing tremble because this man gave her a terrifying feeling. However, it was also because of this that Xu Qing knew that this man wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanhui. He was¡­ Zhuo Wuyou. Xu Qing instantly felt a little helpless in Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s arms. Xu Qing wanted to escape from his arms, but didn¡¯t dare to move since she was afraid that she would disturb Zhuo Wuyou and make him lose his momentum. On the other hand, Zhuo Wuyou wasn¡¯t afraid at all when facing such a swarm of killers. As he killed an approaching killer, he threw out his long saber and stabbed an assassin who was about to take out his gun! It was obvious how powerful he was. Then, he quickly took out the gun he carried and shot them one by one. Not a single bullet was wasted and their heads were all blown up. 2 As expected of a professional assassin, Zhuo Wuyou was fast, accurate, and ruthless. He knew that he had to protect the woman in his arms. Otherwise, he would definitely regret it. When he saw the injured Xu Qing, he was even more furious that these people actually dared to hurt her! Soon, the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. The fallen corpses and blood dyed the entire Moon Elder Street red. This annual holiday became a massacre. There seemed to be an endless number of assassins. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s gun quickly ran out of bullets, and even his spare gun was used up. He also suffered many abrasions, but even so, he didn¡¯t let go of Xu Qing. He kept her firmly in his arms to prevent her from getting injured again. Xu Qing saw that Zhuo Wuyou was injured and the smell of blood on his body was getting stronger and stronger. She said fearfully, ¡°Let me down! I can protect myself! You don¡¯t have to take care of me.¡± Xu Qing knew that with Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s ability, if not for the fact that he had to protect her, it was impossible for him to be injured. Moreover, Zhuo Wuyou shouldn¡¯t have been injured like this. Everything that happened today was an undeserved calamity for Zhuo Wuyou. He couldn¡¯t sacrifice his life for her. Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to bear the burden of guilt. She couldn¡¯t afford it. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s face was pale, but he didn¡¯t answer Xu Qing, nor did he let go of her. He snatched the other party¡¯s weapon again and counterattacked with bloodlust. His movements became even more fierce, as if as long as he hugged Xu Qing, he would have endless power, and he would have the entire world in his grasp. Huang Zhi, who was still searching for Zhuo Wuyou, saw the injured Zhuo Wuyou surrounded by people, but Zhuo Wuyou was still hugging Xu Qing tightly. Her heart sank. She took off the white mask on her face and threw it on the ground. The mask that fell to the ground was exactly the same as the mask Xu Qing was wearing. This was a mask carefully selected by Huang Zhi, and it matched the mask she had asked Zhuo Wuyou to wear. At this moment, Huang Zhi¡¯s face was finally revealed! It was a stunning face. Even Mu Weiqing couldn¡¯t compare to her. That¡¯s right, Huang Zhi was a woman. She had always been a woman, but she disguised herself as a man. In front of Zhuo Wuyou, she was a loyal male subordinate, because only then would Zhuo Wuyou allow her to stay by his side. She had specifically chosen a long aqua-blue dress today and was wearing a light blue gauze scarf. In addition, she had also put on makeup. She looked graceful and her eyes gave her an exotic look. However, at this moment, there was only a bitter smile on her face, making her charming face look extremely dejected. In fact, ever since Huang Zhi could remember, she had never worn female clothes. She originally wanted to use this meeting to remind Zhuo Wuyou that she was also a woman, a woman who had always been waiting for him and was in love with him. She would never betray him. However, she was worried that Zhuo Wuyou would forget that she was also a woman, so she wanted to remind him. She still hoped that Zhuo Wuyou would develop some romantic feelings for her, even if it was just a little¡­ 1 Chapter 181 - Severely Injured and Unconscious In fact, Huang Zhi¡¯s original name wasn¡¯t Huang Zhi. Her real name was Lu Yao, but she had changed her name when she was being trained as an assassin. Lu Yao originally wanted to take advantage of today¡¯s meeting to open her heart to Zhuo Wuyou. What if he developed some feelings for her? Therefore, she specifically hired someone to help her dress up for an unforgettable night! However, even after the entire night, she didn¡¯t find Zhuo Wuyou. It turned out that Zhuo Wuyou had been looking for Xu Qing! It had always been like this between them. She was looking for him, but he was looking for Xu Qing! However, Lu Yao had no time to worry about this now. How could she bear to see Zhuo Wuyou injured? She hadn¡¯t brought a weapon because she had changed her clothes today, but she picked up a long saber with blood on the ground and rushed forwards. She killed an assassin with a single slash, as if she wanted to vent all her anger and indignation. However, her dress was very beautiful, which meant that it was very cumbersome. Whenever she moved, it restricted her movements very much. This also caused her to suffer several injuries. Bright red blood dyed the long dress red. Coupled with her exotic face, she looked even more devilish. If not for that familiar gaze and the familiar killing move, Zhuo Wuyou would never have imagined that this beautiful woman was actually Huang Zhi! Huang Zhi was actually a woman! However, Zhuo Wuyou wasn¡¯t happy at all. His eyes were filled with indescribable anger! Finally, with Zhuo Wuyou and Lu Yao¡¯s cooperation, they killed everyone. Zhuo Wuyou was on the verge of collapse. He couldn¡¯t care less about the corpses on the ground and hurriedly looked at Xu Qing, who hadn¡¯t spoken the entire time. Instantly, Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed. He trembled as he carried Xu Qing and strode away. His speed was as fast as lightning, as if he had exhausted all his strength! Because of the injuries on her arm and chest, Xu Qing had already fainted. Not only was the wound on her arm so deep that her bones were visible, but a few ribs in her chest had also been broken. Internal injuries had always been the hardest to treat. Moreover, Xu Qing didn¡¯t have any internal energy so she couldn¡¯t protect her heart at all. Once she was hit, there would be actual damage. Lu Yao stared in the direction Zhuo Wuyou had left in and smiled bitterly. Tears flowed down her face. Her body and heart ached. Her injuries were even more serious than that woman¡¯s! However, Lu Yao had no choice but to grit her teeth and catch up to Zhuo Wuyou. She was worried that there were still some killers left. According to Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s current situation, he definitely didn¡¯t have the strength to fight anymore. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have any weapons in their hands to deal with the killers. Therefore, even if she had to risk her life, she had to protect Zhuo Wuyou and Xu Qing! Not long after Lu Yao and the others left, Jun Yancang and the others finally escaped from the killers and chased after them. When he saw the corpses on the ground, his gaze became extremely sinister! The killing intent on his body surged! His tone was cold and sinister, like that of a demon. ¡°Kill them!¡± 1 The secret guards behind him quickly left and began to carry out their mission. They didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Even if they had to kill Ao Heng, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all. Jun Yancang looked at the blood-red corpses on the ground with a cold gaze. Just now, he had recovered all his memories and became even more afraid that Xu Qing would leave him! Therefore, this time, if anyone dared to hurt his woman and children, he would definitely make them pay ten times the price! On the other side, Zhuo Wuyou gently placed Xu Qing on the soft bed. If Xu Qing was awake at this moment, she would definitely be shocked by this place, because this room was exactly the same as Xu Qing¡¯s room in Anning Village! Zhuo Wuyou originally wanted the doctor to treat Xu Qing. However, when he thought of the location of Xu Qing¡¯s wound, he chased the doctor out without hesitation. The doctor didn¡¯t dare to say anything and left because the blood on these two people was too terrifying. Fortunately, since Zhuo Wuyou got all sorts of injuries on a frequent basis, he could basically treat any kind of external injuries! He treated the wound on Xu Qing¡¯s arm first. The medicine he took out had been given to him by Xu Qing. Xu Qing had always been grateful for Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s protection over the past two years, so as long as Xu Qing saw Zhuo Wuyou, she would give him a lot of medicine. Unfortunately, Zhuo Wuyou had never used them. Even when he was seriously injured, he never used these medicines because they were all given to him by Xu Qing! He hid them greedily like they were gifts. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s bandaging technique was exactly the same as Xu Qing¡¯s. Of course, this was taught to him by Xu Qing when she gave him medicine. She knew what kind of person Zhuo Wuyou was, so she wanted him to be able to bandage himself when it was inconvenient for her to do so. Zhuo Wuyou cherished the time he spent with Xu Qing, so he naturally remembered her words. Chapter 182 - Love That Tortures Each Other Zhuo Wuyou stitched and bandaged Xu Qing¡¯s arm. After everything was settled, he looked at the wound on Xu Qing¡¯s chest again. This time, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he still reached out and unbuttoned Xu Qing¡¯s coat. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s movements were very light, since he was afraid that he would touch Xu Qing¡¯s wound and hurt her. However, he was a man after all, and he was a man who fought bloody battles on a daily basis. How could he be as attentive as a woman? He accidentally touched Xu Qing¡¯s wound, causing the unconscious Xu Qing to mutter in pain. This made Zhuo Wuyou feel guilty. He resented himself for not learning medicine back then! ¡°Mmm.¡± Because of the pain, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but moan again. This made Zhuo Wuyou freeze and he looked at Xu Qing with a burning gaze. This was his beloved and there were only the two of them here¡­ Finally, Zhuo Wuyou stood up abruptly and slammed his fists against the wall. The pain from his fists sobered him! How could he take advantage of her in this situation?! She was the person he loved! He was hurting and blaspheming her by even having this thought. Zhuo Wuyou tried his best to calm down quickly. He was worried that if he didn¡¯t treat Xu Qing soon, Xu Qing¡¯s injuries would become even more serious, especially her ribs. Zhuo Wuyou closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes filled with forbearance and worry. His palms burned up, but he could only treat Xu Qing¡¯s wounds with his burning hands. Despite how careful Zhuo Wuyou was, he still accidentally touched Xu Qing¡¯s wound. This made Xu Qing cry out in pain. Even though her eyes were closed, she frowned tightly. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s movements became gentler. Like a feather, his hand gently brushed against her fair skin¡­ When Zhuo Wuyou finished treating all her injuries, he walked out of the room. Lu Yao stood quietly at the door. Blood had already dyed her dress red. Some belonged to others, and some belonged to her. She hadn¡¯t bandaged herself, and blood flowed from her arm to her fingertips. Droplets fell to the ground at her feet. Her face became even paler when she saw Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s flushed face. Her body trembled and she swayed. In the end, he made a move on her! However, no matter how gorgeous the woman was, there was only coldness in Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s eyes as he looked at Huang Zhi, who was dressed in female clothes and was covered in injuries. He wasn¡¯t fazed at all, nor did he pity her. In his eyes, she was the assassin, Huang Zhi, instead of Lu Yao, a woman. ¡°Go receive your punishment yourself!¡± Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s voice was abnormally cold, so cold that Lu Yao¡¯s entire body trembled! At this moment, Lu Yao really felt crestfallen from the bottom of her heart. That feeling made her lips turn extremely pale, and her heart ached. She finally couldn¡¯t help but faint. The injuries on her body were indeed more serious than Xu Qing¡¯s! She had suffered two gunshot wounds but relied on her willpower to follow them. When Zhuo Wuyou saw this, he frowned slightly and shouted coldly, ¡°Hei Tao!¡± Then, a black figure appeared in the courtyard. That person was also wearing a mask and had an impassive expression. Then, he carried Lu Yao and disappeared in front of Zhuo Wuyou. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s gaze was cold. He turned around and went to Xu Qing¡¯s room to guard her while waiting for her to wake up. On the other side, Hei Tao placed the injured Lu Yao in a room. At this moment, he was no longer expressionless. Instead, his eyes were filled with heartache and he wanted to bandage Lu Yao¡¯s wound. However, Lu Yao suddenly opened her eyes and glared at Hei Tao coldly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Hei Tao¡¯s hands froze. In the end, he pursed his lips and handed the medicine to her. He was different from Zhuo Wuyou. He had long known that Huang Zhi was a woman. In fact, it really wasn¡¯t difficult to discover. If Zhuo Wuyou had paid a little attention, he would have discovered it. However, Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on her at all, so how could he discover it? Hei Tao had been on a mission with her, so how could she hide it from him? However, he had never thought of reporting it to Zhuo Wuyou. If he said it, even if Huang Zhi didn¡¯t die, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay anymore. And he knew that she wanted to stay¡­ Seeing that Hei Tao was still not leaving, Lu Yao continued to say coldly, ¡°Get out!¡± Not just anyone could see her body! Hei Tao took a deep look at the pale Lu Yao and left the room. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t ask him for help no matter what he said. He didn¡¯t want to delay things and make her continue to bleed, so he could only leave worriedly. Chapter 183 - Abandoned by Him Lu Yao took off her clothes with difficulty and took out a knife in front of the mirror. She gritted her teeth and dug out the two bullets that had entered her back before bandaging herself. Throughout the entire process, Lu Yao didn¡¯t cry out in pain, but her eyes were already red and swollen from crying. With her severe injuries, anesthesia was useless. Besides, she had to maintain a high level of consciousness to bandage herself. Actually, Lu Yao had indeed been jealous of Xu Qing and even wanted to kill her. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t do this. Once she was discovered, Zhuo Wuyou would definitely look at her with extreme disgust. He might even kill her to avenge Xu Qing! She knew very well that in Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s heart, she wasn¡¯thing! No, in Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s heart, she was just a ruthless assassin that helped him kill people. He had no feelings for her at all. The more Lu Yao thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Her cries became louder and louder. Although she was a killing machine, she wasn¡¯t an emotionless killing machine. She had feelings, and her heart hurt more than her body did. Hei Tao, who was at the door, could no longer stand still. He pushed open the door and walked in. However, he was almost stabbed in the eye by Lu Yao¡¯s flying dagger. 1 If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Yao was seriously injured and her hands were trembling, Hei Tao would have been stabbed in the eye! ¡°Get out!¡± Lu Yao roared hysterically, as if she wanted to vent all her dissatisfaction and indignation. Hei Tao froze, and then he ran out in a sorry state again. He closed the door tightly. He had just seen her naked body that was covered in blood, and it stimulated him greatly¡­ Hei Tao felt a surge of passion, and his body felt restless. It was really difficult for him not to feel anything after seeing someone already lusted for naked. Lu Yao cried bitterly, her eyes filled with hatred. She hated God for being unfair to her! Why? Why was her body seen by another man?! Only Zhuo Wuyou could see her body! But as for Zhuo Wuyou, he disdained her! When she thought of Zhuo Wuyou personally treating Xu Qing¡¯s wound and Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s gaze and expression when he faced Xu Qing, her heart ached even more. Finally, Lu Yao composed herself and bandaged her wound so that it wouldn¡¯t continue to bleed and affect Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s state of mind. She changed into men¡¯s clothes and was about to drag herself to Zhuo Wuyou. As long as she could see him, she would be comforted. However, at this moment, a cold male voice came from the room. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow Master anymore.¡± It was Hong Tao¡¯s voice, and he was the manager of all the assassins around Zhuo Wuyou. He was also Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s loyal subordinate. Lu Yao¡¯s eyes instantly widened in disbelief. ¡°No! I want to stay by Master¡¯s side! Don¡¯t do this! I won¡¯t agree!¡± But Hong Tao¡¯s voice was no longer in her ears. He didn¡¯t care if she agreed or not. He was only here to convey his master¡¯s orders. And no one could disobey his master¡¯s orders. Lu Yao tried her best to get up. She wanted to beg Zhuo Wuyou to take back his order and keep her by his side. She knew that Zhuo Wuyou was disappointed in her. She should not have forgotten her identity as a subordinate and even dream of being treated as a woman. Moreover, she was a woman who had selfish motives towards him. Because she was wearing female clothes, she delayed things. Not only did she get injured, but most importantly, she also delayed Xu Qing¡¯s treatment! She would tell Zhuo Wuyou that from now on, she would be a heartless killing machine by Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s side. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have any ulterior motives! However, just as Lu Yao climbed out of bed, she lost her balance because of her injuries and fell to the ground. Her injuries also cracked. At this moment, the door was pushed open again. Hei Tao strode over and carried Lu Yao to the bed. When he saw her tear-stained face, his eyes flashed with pity. He knew that he wasn¡¯t worthy of Lu Yao. His feelings for Lu Yao disgusted her, so he tried his best not to show his concern in front of her. ¡°Focus on recuperating,¡± Hei Tao said stiffly because he really didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. He had never disobeyed his master¡¯s orders! Moreover, he couldn¡¯t help Lu Yao with what she wanted. Lu Yao completely broke down and threw herself into Hei Tao¡¯s arms as she sobbed miserably. Hei Tao froze on the spot, and he didn¡¯t know where to place his hands. Chapter 184 - Xu Qing Awakens Zhuo Wuyou sat at the head of the bed in a daze and stared at the sleeping Xu Qing. Actually, in terms of appearance, Xu Qing was definitely not that beautiful. She was only average. As the girl-next-door type from a humble family, she wasn¡¯t stunning, but in his heart, no one could compare to her! Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s throat bobbed slightly, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but touch the lips he had yearned for a long time. Her lips were even softer than he had imagined. He couldn¡¯t help but lean down and kiss¡­ Xu Qing¡¯s forehead gently. He still had his sense of rationality, but this kiss made Zhuo Wuyou a little titillated. Looking at her soft lips, his eyes were filled with lust as he slowly approached. Just as he was about to kiss her lips, Xu Qing suddenly let out a soft moan. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyeballs were rolling. She was about to wake up! Zhuo Wuyou snapped out of his daze and retreated in a panic with an ashamed expression. He actually took advantage of her! Xu Qing finally opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she froze for a moment, but she quickly remembered her encounter. Then, she looked around anxiously and saw the handsome man sitting beside her. He had bold eyebrows, piercing eyes, and a murderous aura. He had sexy lips, chiseled facial features, and a slender and tall figure. This man was actually as handsome as Qiao Yanhui. This was the first time Xu Qing had met a man who was comparable to Qiao Yanhui in terms of looks. However, he seemed cold and aloof. Qiao Yanhui, on the other hand, was charming and cocky, with a regal aura. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Xu Qing was a little stunned. Who was this person? Where was she? How were the children and Little Hui¡­ Only then did Zhuo Wuyou remember that he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask today, but he was glad that he had forgotten to wear a mask. Otherwise, how could he see the stunned expression in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes? Although she became indifferent in the end, he was still very satisfied. ¡°Zhuo Wuyou.¡± He was still as reticent as ever. Xu Qing was stunned, but she also remembered what happened that night. However, because of this action, she accidentally tugged at her wounds and she immediately hissed in pain. ¡°Does it hurt? Let me take a look¡­¡± Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He approached Xu Qing nervously and reached out to lift Xu Qing¡¯s clothes. Xu Qing was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to move. It was only when Zhuo Wuyou pulled open her shirt that she finally cried out in startlement. Zhuo Wuyou also realized what he was doing and quickly turned around with his back facing Xu Qing. His voice was filled with frustration as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± This was the first time Zhuo Wuyou apologized to someone! Xu Qing pulled back her clothes in a panic, but when she saw the bandage on her body, her expression changed. Although she had been very close to Zhuo Wuyou in the past two years, and the children were also very familiar with Zhuo Wuyou, her relationship with Zhuo Wuyou was very platonic! She was about to ask something when Zhuo Wuyou suddenly said, ¡°My eyes were closed the entire time. I was worried about handing you over to others¡­¡± Xu Qing was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief, but then she smiled bitterly. Even with his eyes closed, hadn¡¯t his hands still touched her? With her situation, Zhuo Wuyou definitely had no choice but to treat her. The fact that he closed his eyes was already very respectful. Even though Xu Qing comforted herself with this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward. Xu Qing thought of Qiao Yanhui, who was probably already worried sick, and asked, ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s back was still facing her as he said, ¡°Two days.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes widened. Little Hui and the three children must be worried sick! She said firmly, ¡°I want to go back immediately!¡± Zhuo Wuyou knew she would say this¡­ but he still wanted to persuade her to stay. ¡°But with your injuries, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to move around. You have three broken ribs, and the wounds on your arm haven¡¯t completely healed. You have broken bones.¡± Xu Qing was a doctor herself, so she naturally knew her situation. She also knew how to be careful of her injuries, so she said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. I have to go back immediately.¡± Zhuo Wuyou smiled bitterly. This was human nature. Once they obtained a little bit of something, they would become greedy for more. They would never be satisfied! He suddenly regretted letting Xu Qing look for Qiao Yanhui back then. If he had been more determined back then, would she belong to him now? 1 Chapter 185 - Falling In Love Was Fatal ¡°Let me send you.¡± Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s voice was still cold, but it was also filled with disappointment. However, at this moment, Xu Qing¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Qiao Yanhui and the children. How could she notice anything else? She could imagine Qiao Yanhui¡¯s current state, so she was even more worried¡­ Zhuo Wuyou looked at Xu Qing, who couldn¡¯t wait to leave, and his expression darkened. Did she really not feel anything for him at all? Didn¡¯t she realize that this place was very familiar? This place was designed exactly the same as Xu Qing¡¯s room, and even the size was identical. Zhuo Wuyou lowered his eyes and turned around to pick Xu Qing up gently. Xu Qing exclaimed and was about to say something when she heard Zhuo Wuyou say in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move. This way, you won¡¯t tug your wound. I didn¡¯t take care of you so carefully in the past few days for you to hurt your body like this.¡± As Xu Qing looked at his masked face and his eyes at such a close distance, for some reason, she suddenly felt at ease. She thought, this man had probably given up long ago, right? With this in mind, Xu Qing reached out and wrapped her hands around Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s neck to prevent herself from falling. The moment Xu Qing wrapped her hands around Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s neck, Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s entire body stiffened. He had never been so nervous. He froze, which made Xu Qing look at him in confusion. Zhuo Wuyou took two deep breaths as he looked at the puzzled Xu Qing. What should he do with her? He wanted to never let go of her for the rest of his life, but he was afraid of hurting her and didn¡¯t want her to be sad! This made Zhuo Wuyou feel a sense of self-mockery. He never expected himself to actually become so hesitant one day. As expected, falling in love was weakness. Falling in love was fatal. Just as Zhuo Wuyou went out the door, he saw Lu Yao kneeling at the door with a resolute expression on her pale face. Xu Qing was a little puzzled. She remembered this person as someone who had always been very loyal to Zhuo Wuyou. Why was he suddenly kneeling here? Could it be that he had done something wrong? When Lu Yao heard the door open, she instantly looked up. However, the moment she looked up, she saw Zhuo Wuyou hugging Xu Qing. Her expression instantly stiffened, but she quickly lowered her head and begged, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t make me leave!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s cold tone pierced Lu Yao¡¯s heart like a knife. However, Lu Yao continued kneeling with a stubborn expression and kowtowed heavily on the ground, making thumping sounds. After a few times, the ground was covered in blood, but she didn¡¯t care at all and shouted, ¡°Master, please fulfill my wish!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s heart softened. She found out that Lu Yao was actually a beautiful woman on the night of the assassination. If she kowtowed like this, wouldn¡¯t her face be disfigured? However¡­ Xu Qing looked at Zhuo Wuyou hesitantly. She knew that he had always been a cold and heartless man, so it was impossible for him to let his subordinates go against his wishes. As an outsider, it was really inappropriate for her to interfere in this. Zhuo Wuyou strode past Lu Yao without stopping. Lu Yao crawled in front of Zhuo Wuyou in a panic and looked at him pleadingly, hoping to obtain some pity from him. Zhuo Wuyou didn¡¯t even look at Lu Yao. However, Xu Qing could see everything clearly. Seeing that Zhuo Wuyou was unperturbed, Lu Yao knew that she was at her wit¡¯s end. If she couldn¡¯t get Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s forgiveness today, it would be difficult for her to see him again! She could only look at Xu Qing pleadingly. Even though she didn¡¯t want to beg Xu Qing at all, in order to continue staying by Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s side, she was willing to forsake her pride! This time, she would definitely do her duty as a subordinate and definitely wouldn¡¯t have any more selfish motives. It was enough as long as she could see him. She should not ask for more. ¡°Wuyou, she risked her life to save us that day. Now that she¡¯s injured¡­ Can¡¯t we keep her by our side? She¡¯s very loyal to you¡­¡± Xu Qing finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Lu Yao¡¯s gaze was really too moving, as if if she was rejected, she could only seek death. Xu Qing rarely called Zhuo Wuyou by his name. After all, she didn¡¯t think the two of them were that intimate. But now, this address of ¡°Wuyou¡± melted Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s ice-cold heart. Finally, he said to Lu Yao in a cold tone, ¡°Recuperate.¡± This surprised Lu Yao. Even after Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s figure completely disappeared, Lu Yao still knelt there with a complicated expression. Chapter 186 - Everyone Is In Danger This time, if not for Xu Qing¡¯s help, Lu Yao knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stay by Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s side. At that time, she would definitely kill herself since there would no longer be any meaning in her life! However, it was also because of Xu Qing that Zhuo Wuyou was even colder towards her! In the past, he would at least say a few more words to her¡­ Qiao Yanhui was so angry that he almost lost his rationality. Xu Qing had been missing for two days and two nights. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what she had experienced or wonder if she was even alive! But now, even though he turned the entire capital upside down, there was no news of Xu Qing. How could Qiao Yanhui not be furious?! Everyone in the capital was unnerved, afraid that they would accidentally provoke that bloodthirsty and heartless War God since he was a little unhinged now. Moreover, the entire capital was in a tense atmosphere. First, Ao Heng was suddenly attacked and almost died! Everyone was terrified by the news. Then, some nobles¡¯ business chains were completely cut off, and many people in their families died. The people were even more frightened when they heard the news. Many people didn¡¯t even dare to leave the house! Those nobles had all sent assassins to assassinate Xu Qing. Now, they were filled with regret. How could they have forgotten Qiao Yanhui¡¯s personality?! Once he was angered, he would kill without hesitation! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s anger shocked the various factions in the capital and they became even warier of Qiao Yanhui, because they didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s power was no longer limited to what they could see in front of them! Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng didn¡¯t dare to say anything as they looked at the gloomy Qiao Yanhui cautiously. Should they really expose their trump cards now? Hua Yuncheng could only smile bitterly. Xu Qing was indeed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s weakness. Qiao Yanhui could no longer maintain his rationality! ¡°Don¡¯t let go of any place in the capital! Whoever dares to resist will be killed without mercy!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was cold and heartless, and his eyes were extremely hollow. There was no news of Xu Qing, and no one could stop his bloodthirstiness! The entire capital would become a sea of blood! However, at this moment, he actually saw Xu Qing at the door. Xu Qing was trembling as she held on to the door. She was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely. Her face was pale as she shouted, ¡°Little Hui¡­¡± At that moment, it was as if a spring breeze had melted into snow, comforting Qiao Yanhui¡¯s restless heart. Qiao Yanhui strode forward to hug Xu Qing tightly, but he held back. He carried Xu Qing back to her room. Along the way, he didn¡¯t say a word, but Xu Qing knew that Qiao Yanhui was anxious. The three children sat in Xu Qing¡¯s room with tears in their eyes while waiting for their mother. Xun Fen kept comforting them, but it was useless. ¡°I want Mommy, I want Mommy¡­¡± Xu Hanxue cried. Xu Yuandeng hugged his sister even more tightly. He was also sad, but he still comforted his sister. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will be back soon¡­¡± Xu Yuandeng recalled that ever since they came to look for his father, his mother had been injured often. For a moment, he resented his father. It was his father who didn¡¯t protect his mother well and his father didn¡¯t keep his word. Xu Yuandeng also clenched his fists tightly, making the wound on his arm bleed again. When Qiao Yi and Qiao Er escorted the three children back, they were ambushed. Even though Qiao Yi and Qiao Er were strong, the other party had more people. At that time, if Xu Yuandeng hadn¡¯t cleverly raised his dagger to stab an assassin, Xu Hanxue would have been kidnapped! However, even if Xu Yuandeng had some martial arts skills, he was still a child. How strong could he be? His arm was injured by the other party and blood flowed. This made Xu Hanxue and Xu Tingdeng anxious. They threw whatever poison they had on them at the attackers. If Xu Hanxue hadn¡¯t given Qiao Yi and Qiao Er the antidote in advance, they would have died. However, because of Qiao Yi and Qiao Er¡¯s negligence, Xu Yuandeng was injured. Qiao Yi and Qiao Er had also been punished and were still recuperating! Xu Tingdeng was comforting his sister when he saw his father carrying his mother back! He rubbed his eyes to confirm that he wasn¡¯t hallucinating, then ran over with his brother and sister in surprise. ¡°Mom¡­¡± The three children¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw them, but her body ached too much. She really didn¡¯t have the strength to hug them. What frightened the children was her dereliction of duty as a mother! ¡°Be good. She¡¯s tired, so don¡¯t disturb her. Let her rest for a while. After she¡¯s rested, she¡¯ll hug you guys!¡± Qiao Yanhui said gently. Chapter 187 - No Suspicion When the three children saw that Xu Qing¡¯s face was indeed pale and she was clearly listless, they immediately didn¡¯t dare to disturb their mother anymore. They hurriedly urged Qiao Yanhui to carry Xu Qing back to her room to rest. Their mother seemed to be about to pass out at any time. The children were still young, but they knew what separation, fear, and worry meant. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t have time to comfort the children. He turned around and closed the door before gently placing Xu Qing on the bed. Then, he stood by the bed and stared at Xu Qing. His eyes were filled with deep worry, as if he would lose her if he wasn¡¯t careful enough. Xu Qing knew that this was a sign of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s anger. He was definitely furious. ¡°Little Hui, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t hold your hand tightly and got separated from you guys. I even got myself injured and made you and the children worry,¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s silence made her a little afraid. In reality, Qiao Yanhui had always been a cold and heartless man. He was only willing to show his gentle side in front of Xu Qing! However, he was still aloof by nature. ¡°Little Hui¡­ I¡¯m really fine¡­ Look, I¡¯m already standing in front of you¡­ Don¡¯t be angry or blame yourself, okay?¡± Xu Qing wanted to pull Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand, but she tugged on her wound. She was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, so he reached out to hold her hand. His hoarse voice was filled with anger and self-reproach as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave my side again, okay? I was very worried about you!¡± ¡°Alright! I promise.¡± Xu Qing smiled gently. Seeing Xu Qing like this, no matter how angry Qiao Yanhui was, he suppressed his anger. Moreover, he was only angry at himself. ¡°Be good and get some rest.¡± Qiao Yanhui sat by the bed as he held Xu Qing¡¯s hand. His gaze was filled with emotions that Xu Qing couldn¡¯t discern clearly. Xu Qing nodded obediently. She was really tired and her injuries made it inconvenient for her to move. With Qiao Yanhui beside her, Xu Qing quickly fell asleep. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xu Qing¡¯s face. He touched her pale face, his eyes filled with pity. He didn¡¯t know who had saved Xu Qing, nor did he know how many injuries she had suffered. However, it was fine as long as Xu Qing returned to his side. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone who dared to hurt his wife and children off! When Xu Qing woke up again, she saw a handsome face close in front of her. He looked a little tired and even had stubble. It could be seen that he hadn¡¯t taken care of himself for a while. How big of a reaction would it cause if someone of his status didn¡¯t pay attention to his appearance? One could imagine how worried and afraid Qiao Yanhui was when she was unconscious! Xu Qing caressed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face with heartache and moved her body to kiss Qiao Yanhui¡¯s pursed lips. Then, she wanted to leave, but a large hand grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. Xu Qing felt a moist sensation on her lips, and the tip of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tongue entered her mouth forcefully, as if it wanted to devour her. Xu Qing knew that Qiao Yanhui was afraid, so she could only comfort him gently with a kiss. Qiao Yanhui gradually became gentler as well. Qiao Yanhui looked at the woman in his arms. She fell unconscious for another two days. He also knew who had saved her, and his expression darkened. How could that person send Xu Qing back just like that? There must be something between them that he didn¡¯t know about! Thinking of this, Qiao Yanhui was filled with jealousy. He was jealous of that man getting close to Xu Qing when he wasn¡¯t there, and jealous of that man appearing in time when Xu Qing was in danger¡­ ¡°Little Hui¡­ when I recover, we¡¯ll¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was very soft. She could sense the change in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s emotions and felt his forbearance. She was unwilling to let Qiao Yanhui continue to hold it in. The two of them were in love, so it was normal to make love. However, when she expressed this in words, Xu Qing still felt her face burn. No matter what, she really had very little experience in this area! ¡°Fool.¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing quietly and sighed when he thought about this silly woman. He was thinking about where Xu Qing had been for the past two days. For a moment, there was silence between the two of them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui in confusion. ¡°Where did you go during those two days?¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t like to be paranoid, especially with Xu Qing. Therefore, he chose to ask directly. He believed that Xu Qing was willing to tell him and wouldn¡¯t hide anything. 2 Chapter 188 - Make Up For It Xu Qing could clearly see the jealousy in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes and even hear it in his tone. Qiao Yanhui seemed overcome with jealousy. Xu Qing smiled as she said, ¡°Zhuo Wuyou saved me. He¡¯s the assassin who threatened me two years ago. At that time, I saved him, so he saved me later. We don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore,¡± Xu Qing explained seriously. ¡°Zhuo Wuyou¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui had long guessed that the owner of the Huai River Base was Zhuo Wuyou, but he didn¡¯t expect it to really be him! The Huai River Base was a mysterious assassin organization. The Huai River Base was willing to accept any job! Their methods were extremely cold-blooded and cruel! It was like killing people for the sake of killing people. It was different from other assassin organizations, which only wanted to earn a living or ask for information. However, what Qiao Yanhui cared about was that Zhuo Wuyou actually told Xu Qing his true identity. This man¡¯s intentions¡­ A murderous look flashed in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes. He actually dared to covet his wife. Zhuo Wuyou was really too big for his britches! ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know who Zhuo Wuyou is either. I only know his name,¡± Xu Qing said helplessly. In the past two years, she only knew that Zhuo Wuyou was an assassin. She didn¡¯t know anything else about him. However, from Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression, he seemed to know this person! However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t ask him. After all, her man was jealous. If she asked about another man at this time, Qiao Yanhui would let her bear the consequences. However, Xu Qing suddenly widened her eyes. It happened two years ago, so how could he remember? ¡°Little Hui, you¡¯ve regained your memories?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui had a proud expression. Xu Qing was instantly excited. She wanted to ask more, but Qiao Yanhui kissed her. Then¡­ then she got carried away by this kiss. Qiao Yanhui stared at the woman in his arms passionately. She actually dared to take advantage of the fact that he wasn¡¯t around for two years to attract all sorts of men. He pressed his chin against hers and said domineeringly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see him again in the future.¡± Xu Qing was a little helpless, but she didn¡¯t refute. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll only see you in the future, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Yanhui was satisfied! Ever since Xu Qing was injured, she could only lie on the bed every day. After all, her ribs were broken and she had to recuperate. However, Xu Qing felt bored out of her mind. These days, she did nothing other than eating! Her face had become much plumper. Xu Qing really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to get out of bed to exercise, but Qiao Yanhui stopped her. Xu Qing felt that she was quite down on her luck in the capital. She had only been here for a short time, but she had already been injured twice and was bedridden every time. Xu Qing felt that after she recovered, she should start praying to Buddha. ¡°I¡¯m already fine. Just let me get out of bed! I¡¯m a doctor myself, so I know what to do!¡± Xu Qing looked at Bai Xian, who had finally appeared, and couldn¡¯t help but wail. Bai Xian spent most of his time traveling around. He spent long periods of time in the deep mountains and forests. This time, because Xu Qing was injured, Bai Xian was captured by Qiao Yanhui and had no choice but to treat Xu Qing! However, Xu Qing¡¯s injuries were actually just superficial. Any doctor with some qualifications could treat her. Why ask him to come back? He was very busy! When Bai Xian heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, he rolled his eyes. ¡°No.¡± Last time, he had secretly let Xu Qing out for a walk and was discovered by Qiao Yanhui. Then, his beard almost got shaved as punishment! Xu Qing immediately said pitifully, ¡°You¡¯re my mentor! How can you bear to see me in such misery? I¡¯m bored out of my mind.¡± Bai Xian felt flattered after hearing this, but he still said firmly, ¡°No!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she thought of something. ¡°Let me get out of bed so we can exchange surgery techniques again.¡± As expected, Bai Xian wavered. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. A tall figure appeared behind Bai Xian. Bai Xian turned around stiffly. Then, he walked away stealthily. Qiao Yanhui stared at Bai Xian coldly as he strode to Xu Qing. When he saw Xu Qing¡¯s resentful expression, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You want to go out for a walk?¡± Xu Qing nodded vigorously. ¡°Is your body really fine?¡± Qiao Yanhui sat by Xu Qing¡¯s bed. Xu Qing nodded again. She wished she could walk in front of him now. The corners of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he approached Xu Qing. His warm breath lingered in her ear as he whispered, ¡°Since you feel that you¡¯ve recovered, we can finally do what a married couple should do. We should have spent the night together two years ago, but we¡¯ll make up for it today.¡± Chapter 189 - Sisters Gossip The desire in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes was about to overwhelm her. This made Xu Qing tense up and she hurriedly covered her head with the blanket as she said in a muffled voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered yet. My chest still hurts! It takes a hundred days to recover from serious injuries. How can it be so fast¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to get out of bed anymore?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d better recuperate. I love lying in bed.¡± Xu Qing hurriedly shook her head, and the entire blanket trembled. Qiao Yanhui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the children to come in and talk to you later.¡± Qiao Yanhui pulled open the blanket and saw that her entire body was flushed with bashfulness. It made his blood boil. After all, desire was the most direct expression of love for his beloved. However, he still suppressed it. With that, Qiao Yanhui stood up and brought the children in. The three children were very obedient. They knew that their mother was injured, so they didn¡¯t disturb Xu Qing for too long. Every time, they would chat with Xu Qing for a while and leave quietly after accompanying her to avoid affecting Xu Qing¡¯s rest. As Xu Qing looked at the three sensible children, her heart ached, especially when she found out that Xu Yuandeng was injured. Her heart ached even more. It seemed that she was too benevolent and made people think that she was a pushover! When she recovered, she would definitely make those people pay the price! ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Xu Qing touched Xu Yuandeng¡¯s arm. Children¡¯s skin was tender, so the wound looked even more terrifying. Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw the wound. She had never said anything harsh to the three children ever since they were young, let alone hit them. However, someone had injured her child so severely! Xu Yuandeng¡¯s expression softened when he faced his mother and he comforted her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m the older brother, so I have to protect my younger siblings.¡± Xu Qing immediately shed tears of heartache. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you guys well¡­ But don¡¯t worry, this will never happen again!¡± Xu Yuandeng reached out his chubby hand to wipe Xu Qing¡¯s tears. ¡°I¡¯m a man, so I¡¯ll protect you. Mom, don¡¯t cry.¡± Qiao Yanhui stood at the side and didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze was fierce. He wouldn¡¯t let off anyone who hurt his wife and children. As for the person in the palace, he would spare his life for the time being. Killing him directly would be too easy on him! Qiao Yanhui looked at his wife and children as he said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you guys.¡± Looking at their father, the three children instantly felt safe and assured. They were children who had the protection of their father! The next day, Lei Wangshu and Deng Chengxi also came to see her. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Xu Qing could only lie down. Although she had the children to relieve her boredom, her husband to dote on her, and Xun Fen and Teng Nian to chat with her, she still hoped that more people would visit. After all, it was really too boring! ¡°We¡¯ve wanted to come since long ago, but we were all stopped by your husband. Other than the Qiao family members, no one is allowed to enter. Now, the entire capital has realized how much the War God dotes on you, his wife,¡± Lei Wangshu and Deng Chengxi said as they sat in front of Xu Qing. They were very envious of Xu Qing. It had nothing to do with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s identity. Just having such an affectionate husband was enough to make many people envious! Since the two of them were quite hapless when it came to their love lives, they were even more touched! Chapter 190 - A Pair of Lovers Deng Chengxi looked at Xu Qing earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be protected and doted on by a man. It¡¯s not easy for two people to fall in love. You have to cherish it.¡± When Deng Chengxi said this, her eyes were filled with pain. She had only loved one person in her life and wanted to obtain his love. However, that man had given all his love and protection to another woman. Even though that woman had left him, he was still waiting! Just like how she was waiting for him. Deng Chengxi¡¯s heart ached, but she didn¡¯t want to let go. She always felt that there was a possibility that things would be different. She could only wait silently. Perhaps one day, he would suddenly turn around and discover her! Lei Wangshu knew about Deng Chengxi¡¯s past. She had once complained that that man didn¡¯t know how to cherish her, and Deng Chengxi¡¯s stupidity distressed her. However, this was how things were. Just because you liked him didn¡¯t mean that he had to like you. Deng Chengxi had never complained. She only felt that she wasn¡¯t good enough for him! In the end, Deng Chengxi only accompanied Xu Qing for a while before leaving. She controlled more than half of the family¡¯s factions now and was extremely busy every day. It was difficult for her to take out some time to come and see Xu Qing. However, Lei Wangshu was quite idle. The beauty salon was still under renovation, so she didn¡¯t have much to do at the moment. Xu Qing could see the sadness in Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know who the man Sister Chengxi loves is?¡± Lei Wangshu sighed slightly. ¡°Chengxi and I were like-minded friends in the past, so we naturally told each other everything. However, later on, we made different choices, so we stopped contacting each other. If not for you, we might not have had any interactions now. In the end, it was all because of me¡­¡± Lei Wangshu really regretted cutting ties with her good friend for a scumbag! Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect these two people to be friends in the past, but she didn¡¯t interrupt and waited for Lei Wangshu to continue. ¡°Chengxi was once a passionate girl. When she was 18 years old, she met the Regent of the New Heavenly Kingdom. She fell in love with him at first sight and fell in love with him, so much so that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She forsook her dignity and did a lot for him. However, in his opinion, all of this was mutual. He paid while she contributed. Chengxi refused to accept his compensation, so he left. He said that he had someone he liked¡­¡± Lei Wangshu sighed. Relationships were uncertain. In the eyes of that Regent, Deng Chengxi was just an insignificant person. He only cared about one person. Xu Qing felt that the Regent of New Heavenly Kingdom sounded familiar, so she was carried away by her own thoughts¡­ Lei Wangshu continued, ¡°Chengxi thought that he said it out of anger, but she found out that when he heard some news about that woman from an assassin organization, he rushed into the assassin organization alone! This was a trap targeted at him. Because there was no news of that woman from that assassin organization, Chengxi saw with her own eyes that he went completely crazy and killed everyone. He was also seriously injured because of this. The only thing he regretted wasn¡¯t protecting his lover. Chengxi watched helplessly as the Regent of a country shed blood and tears and his hair turned white overnight!¡± Lei Wangshu thought that since Deng Chengxi loved him so much, she must hate that woman to death, right? She hated that woman for not cherishing him and abandoning this man. But later on, Deng Chengxi said that she didn¡¯t hate that woman. She only hated herself for not being outstanding enough to make him fall in love with her! Hearing this, Xu Qing fell silent again. What kind of despair could make a man instantly shed blood and tears and his hair turn white overnight?! However, New Heavenly Kingdom¡­ the Regent! Xu Qing remembered who that person was! Wasn¡¯t the Regent of the New Heavenly Kingdom Yi Chulin? Then the woman he loved deeply was Ying Zhiyao! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These two people loved each other very much. However, Ying Zhiyao was afraid that Yi Chulin would choose to die for love when he saw her die, so she endured the anguish and left, giving him the impression that she was still alive. Yi Chulin had been searching for Ying Zhiyao his entire life and had paid the price! If Ying Zhiyao knew, perhaps she might regret it. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t judge others for their decisions. She only wanted to find an opportunity to hand Ying Zhiyao¡¯s letter to Yi Chulin so that he wouldn¡¯t continue to be so stubborn. Ying Zhiyao hoped that he would live his own life. After Lei Wangshu left, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she would do if she was in Ying Zhiyao¡¯s shoes. What would happen to Qiao Yanhui? However, Xu Qing realized that she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him sad! She hoped that they could accompany each other safely the rest of their lives. Chapter 191 - Painful Torture Xu Qing was distracted by her thoughts and didn¡¯t even notice when Qiao Yanhui walked in. When she sensed a familiar aura, she realized that Qiao Yanhui was staring at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked. Xu Qing didn¡¯t answer and just hugged Qiao Yanhui gently. She shouldn¡¯t have imagined those scenarios. She just had to cherish what was in front of her! She quickly composed herself and said, ¡°Little Hui, do you know the Regent of New Heavenly Kingdom?¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing and said, ¡°Of course I know.¡± Xu Qing asked again, ¡°Then do you know that he has a woman he loves very much?¡± Qiao Yanhui nodded softly. ¡°Do you think I can see that Regent?¡± Xu Qing seemed to be asking Qiao Yanhui and herself at the same time. She had been thinking about it and couldn¡¯t help but want to tell Qiao Yanhui that Ying Zhiyao had also been very agonized back then. She had her own difficulties. However, Xu Qing¡¯s words made Qiao Yanhui nervous. He tightened his grip on Xu Qing and said in a low voice, ¡°Why do you want to see him?¡± Qiao Yanhui became suspicious again. Could it be that Xu Qing was really the woman that the Regent liked? However, their ages didn¡¯t match! The woman that the Regent liked couldn¡¯t be so young¡­ ¡°I¡­ I have something to pass to him on behalf of someone.¡± Xu Qing hadn¡¯t decided on telling Qiao Yanhui her background yet. Perhaps she was still a little afraid. She was worried that Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it, so Xu Qing didn¡¯t explain who she was passing it to on behalf of. Seeing that Xu Qing was unwilling to say anything, Qiao Yanhui felt a little dejected, but he didn¡¯t force Xu Qing. After all, he had some things that he hadn¡¯t confessed to Xu Qing about, so he answered Xu Qing¡¯s question. ¡°When Ao Heng celebrates his birthday, every country will send envoys to his birthday celebration. Last time, Yi Chulin came on behalf of the New Heavenly Kingdom. I heard that he¡¯s coming this time as well.¡± Xu Qing nodded. ¡°But you can¡¯t see him alone!¡± Qiao Yanhui warned because Yi Chulin was a little mentally unstable now. He was worried that Yi Chulin would hurt Xu Qing. Xu Qing was stunned, but she still nodded. After Xu Qing rested for a hundred days, she could finally walk around without being restricted. As for the candy house and beauty salon she was going to open, she only needed to oversee the initial planning. Someone had helped her settle the rest. Therefore, after Xu Qing recovered, the beauty salon and candy house were already open. Xu Qing had additional sources of income. However, every time Xu Qing looked in the mirror, especially when she saw her chubby face, Xu Qing felt vexed! She also gained weight on her stomach. Xun Fen hurriedly comforted Xu Qing. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re not fat at all.¡± Xu Qing pinched the flesh on her face. ¡°Stop comforting me! I have to find something to do.¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t just to lose weight. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked the laid-back lifestyle. She really wasn¡¯t used to being so idle. Seeing this, Teng Nian took out a title deed and said, ¡°Miss, the general said that if you¡¯re really too bored, he¡¯ll buy you some land and you can do whatever you want.¡± Xu Qing took it and her eyes instantly widened. Alright, Little Hui was really rich. The land deed was several times larger than the one he had given her before! It was enough to build a safari park because there was even a small mountain on it! ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Xu Qing had really been idle for too long and had many plans in her mind. Teng Nian and Xun Fen also thoughtfully prepared pen and paper for Xu Qing. Xu Qing thought about planting some more food on such a large piece of land. After all, with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s status, if Ao Heng really wanted to fight to the death and refused to give them food, Qiao Yanhui would have to support the army himself. Coupled with the fact that there were mountains there, Xu Qing felt that they could build a cold cellar in the mountains. As for the other empty spaces, she would build an amusement park¡­ No matter where the children went in the future, if they could have an amusement park to go to, they would always be in a good mood. Qiao Yanhui had been very busy recently. This was because he had removed a large portion of Ao Heng¡¯s people from the court and replaced them with his own people. Because of this, Ao Heng, who had just recovered, collapsed again. Then, there was a commotion again. Most importantly, Qiao Yanhui had successfully let Xu Qing enter the royal family¡¯s family tree! Although Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t care about this sort of thing, since he was also in the family tree, his wife and children couldn¡¯t be left out. 1 Chapter 192 - The Number One Concealed Weapon Master Ao Jie¡¯s expression was very complicated. He actually felt even more complicated about his selfish father. As he looked at the aloof Qiao Yanhui, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do we really have to do this?¡± That man was their biological father after all. If he really couldn¡¯t tolerate him, they could give him a quick death. There was no need to torture him like this, right? Ao Jie knew very well that Qiao Yanhui was deliberately torturing Ao Heng now, and what pained Ao Heng the most was losing all his power. Ao Heng only cared about power. No one was as important as power. When Qiao Yanhui heard this, he only glanced at Ao Jie coldly. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Ao Jie still felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Come to the Qiao family¡¯s home tomorrow.¡± Qiao Yanhui said to Ao Jie and turned to leave. If he wanted to pull Ao Heng down from his position now, there had to be a suitable successor. Otherwise, other countries would definitely covet the position and cause more trouble. Although with him around, he could lead the army, he really didn¡¯t want to interfere anymore. He wanted to spend the rest of his time with his wife and children! As he didn¡¯t care about having imperial power, he had to find someone to fill up the position. Ao Jie was the only one suitable for the position. However, Ao Jie¡¯s illness¡­ Qiao Yanhui remembered that Xu Qing had once said that Ao Jie¡¯s illness could be cured, but the treatment was troublesome and would take a long time. Therefore, Qiao Yanhui wanted Ao Jie to start treating his illness now. The sooner he was cured, the sooner he could succeed the throne. When Ao Jie heard Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words, he was pleasantly surprised, because this was the first time Qiao Yanhui had invited him! In the past, Ao Jie would always look for him directly¡­ Qiao Yanhui left after telling him. He was in a hurry to go home and see his wife and children. He was different from a bachelor like Ao Jie. However, as soon as Qiao Yanhui left, the other princes mocked Ao Jie. ¡°Our crown prince is really unique. Other countries rely on their own abilities to become stronger, but ours rely on a so-called ¡®younger brother¡¯ to survive! Without Qiao Yanhui, what sort of crown prince are you?!¡± The Eldest Prince, Ao Tang, mocked him, but he only dared to appear after Qiao Yanhui left. Qiao Yanhui was becoming more and more unhinged now. He wasn¡¯t qualified to succeed the throne, but he liked to interfere and protect Ao Jie! Ao Jie couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with these people. They were just envious! Actually, Qiao Yanhui was more suitable to be the crown prince than him, but he didn¡¯t care. If Qiao Yanhui wanted the position, he could give it to him willingly! The other princes could only watch in exasperation as Ao Jie left. After all, Ao Jie was still the crown prince. The military was under Qiao Yanhui¡¯s command, and he had a sinister mother. They could only mock him verbally but didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. At the Qiao family¡¯s house. Xu Qing propped her chin as she gazed at the sky happily. She was grateful that the heavens had given her such a chance to be reborn here. Because after coming here, she was no longer alone! At this moment, she was locked in a familiar embrace. Xu Qing knew who it was and held that pair of arms. When she touched the wedding ring on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s finger, she felt even happier. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was very pleasant to the ears. Xu Qing felt that she was about to fall into a trance. Xu Qing didn¡¯t answer him. She only turned around in his arms and hugged his neck with both arms! Then, she tiptoed slightly and answered him with a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t been accompanying you recently.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s lips rubbed against Xu Qing¡¯s soft lips, and his voice was hoarse. Xu Qing shook her head. She knew that Qiao Yanhui had been busy dismantling Ao Heng¡¯s power recently for her sake. However, Qiao Yanhui still felt that he had neglected Xu Qing. Then, he thought of something and let go of Xu Qing slightly before leading her to the table. ¡°What is this?¡± Xu Qing looked at a wooden box and opened it. There was actually an exquisite set of jewelry inside. There was also a piece of clothing inside. Although Xu Qing didn¡¯t know anything about concealed weapons, she also realized that something was amiss. These things weren¡¯t ordinary jewelry and clothes. Qiao Yanhui introduced them to Xu Qing one by one. They were not ordinary jewelry. They were all rare concealed weapons for Xu Qing to protect herself. ¡°These were made by the number one concealed weapon master in the world, Mingxi. This looks like a vest, but it¡¯s actually made of ice silk. You don¡¯t have internal energy, but it can reduce most of the damage. Also, this bracelet, ring, and earring¡­¡± ¡°Wait, you said Mingxi?¡± Xu Qing frowned slightly. Didn¡¯t this number one concealed weapon master stop making concealed weapons many years ago? Moreover, this name¡­ Chapter 193 - : Ao Jies Past Back then, Xu Qing had also spent a lot of money to hire Huacheng to make something. However, he didn¡¯t care about how much money she offered to pay him and didn¡¯t even look at it, let alone accept the business. Otherwise, she would have made some for the children to protect themselves. ¡°Mingxi is actually Deng Jiangming.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s actually Deng Jiangming? He¡¯s the number one concealed weapon master?¡± Xu Qing was shocked. Since Mingxi was Deng Jiangming, it was no wonder Qiao Yanhui could take out so many concealed weapons. Each of the concealed weapons had its own strengths and weaknesses. It was up to Xu Qing to choose. If Xu Qing encountered the same situation as last time, she would definitely be able to hold on for a while longer, let alone suffer such serious injuries. However, Xu Qing was touched by Qiao Yanhui. This was because although these concealed weapons were well-made, the most precious thing was the materials inside. Qiao Yanhui had probably worked hard to find them. He had probably been searching for these after she was injured just to give her more protection. Of course, he had also gotten a few small bracelets for the three children. They could carry more poison around to protect themselves. Ao Jie came to the Qiao family¡¯s house early the next day because he was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. This was the first time Qiao Yanhui had invited him! However, because he came too early, Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Actually, Ao Jie had come a little too early. It was only six o¡¯clock. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was here for breakfast. Since Ao Jie came early, he sat outside to wait. He wasn¡¯t angry at all, but he didn¡¯t expect to wait all morning! The three children woke up after taking an afternoon nap! As Ao Jie gazed at the scorching sun in the sky, he wondered, why didn¡¯t he know that Qiao Yanhui could sleep so well in the past? ¡°Hehe, Mommy and Daddy are making me little brothers and sisters, so Uncle, please wait for a while longer.¡± Xu Hanxue sat in the garden excitedly. She finally wouldn¡¯t be the youngest one anymore. Ao Jie was caught between laughter and tears. Who taught a three-year-old child this phrase?! Teng Nian and Xun Fen blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look up. They wished they could fly over and cover Xu Hanxue¡¯s mouth right now! How awkward! Ao Jie pinched Xu Hanxue¡¯s chubby face. ¡°You like having siblings that much?¡± Xu Hanxue nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes! This way, I¡¯ll be the older sister and can protect my younger siblings like my brothers do!¡± The other two brothers had doting expressions on their faces when they heard this. As Ao Jie watched the harmonious scene in front of him, he was touched. If only his siblings could be like this! However, he knew that this was impossible. In fact, he wasn¡¯t a kind person either. He just didn¡¯t like the ruthlessness and heartlessness of the royal family, but the other Ao Jie liked it very much¡­ Finally, just as Ao Jie was about to fall asleep from waiting, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui finally came out. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that there was someone waiting outside! She wanted to strangle Qiao Yanhui to death because Qiao Yanhui had been too vigorous last night. She only fell asleep at five in the morning. She had just fallen asleep when Ao Jie came! Even now, she felt her legs trembling! However, looking at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s refreshing appearance, Xu Qing felt that it was unfair. Why was she so tired that her entire body was limp, while Qiao Yanhui was energetic?! Most importantly, he knew that there was someone waiting, but he was still so rough on her. Xu Qing felt utterly embarrassed! She thought to herself that she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Yanhui sleep in her room tonight. ¡°Ahem, hello, Sixth Brother.¡± Xu Qing greeted him awkwardly, especially when she saw Ao Jie¡¯s understanding expression. Xu Qing was so angry that she wanted to beat Qiao Yanhui up! ¡°Good morning, Seventh Sister-in-law.¡± Ao Jie smiled. Qiao Yanhui snorted coldly at Ao Jie, who had come too early. Then, he asked Xun Fen and Teng Nian to bring the three children to play because what they were going to do next couldn¡¯t be leaked! ¡°Little Hui, why did you ask me to come?¡± Seeing that the couple had solemn expressions, Ao Jie frowned slightly. Actually, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t know how Ao Jie¡¯s illness came about. He only knew that Ao Jie had an accident when he was eight years old, and he didn¡¯t know the details. However, Ao Jie had changed since then. Therefore, if he wanted to treat Ao Jie now, this incident was important. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We want to ask if you still remember what happened when you were young.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was very gentle. However, Ao Jie¡¯s body trembled, as if he was afraid of something. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of Xu Qing¡¯s gentleness. ¡°What happened when you were eight years old?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked directly. Ao Jie was going to be the emperor, so he couldn¡¯t be weak. He couldn¡¯t always protect Ao Jie. Chapter 194 - Hypnosis However, Ao Jie¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his smile became even more bitter. ¡°Little Hui, what do you want to do? Why do you have to force me?¡± Seeing this, Xu Qing hurriedly comforted him. ¡°Ao Jie, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯re just talking about the past. What were you like when you were young? What was Little Hui like back then?¡± Ao Jie lowered his head and was silent for a long time before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Actually, he really didn¡¯t remember what happened when he was young, especially memories of when he was eight years old. He felt abnormally resistant and afraid of remembering! Xu Qing had already guessed it. Perhaps only Ao Jie¡¯s other personality knew what had happened back then! She took out a pendant and said in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Relax and lie down here. Don¡¯t be nervous. Look at this pendant. Think about the memories that make you happy¡­¡± Actually, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t good at hypnosis, but because she had a special patient back then, she did some research. As Xu Qing spoke, Ao Jie slowly relaxed because he suddenly realized that Xu Qing¡¯s voice was so gentle that he wanted to continue listening¡­ However, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was solemn and he suddenly looked at the quiet Ao Jie warily. When he found out that Xu Qing was preparing to arouse Ao Jie¡¯s other personality, he was very worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to control the other Ao Jie! However, in order to find out about the accident when Ao Jie was eight years old and to treat Ao Jie, they had to give it a try. Xu Qing finally hypnotized Ao Jie and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Ao Jie.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± Xu Qing asked some unimportant questions. When Ao Jie completely relaxed, she finally got to the point. ¡°What did you see when you were eight years old?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ao Jie, who was originally calm, suddenly had a ferocious expression! His entire body started trembling. Qiao Yanhui hurriedly pulled Xu Qing behind him, but Xu Qing shook her head at him and walked in front of Ao Jie. ¡°Ao Jie, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a dream. Tell me, what kind of dream did you have?¡± Ao Jie¡¯s expression suddenly became blank and he seemed to be pondering. Was it really a dream? Xu Qing continued to coax him. ¡°It was really just a dream. When you wake up, you won¡¯t remember anything¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui also stared at Ao Jie, in case anything happened to him again. ¡°I went to find Brother Hui to play, but I got lost¡­ I accidentally ran into a dark room and saw¡­¡± Ao Jie suddenly started struggling with an unhinged expression. ¡°Ao Jie, don¡¯t be afraid! This is just a dream, it¡¯s not real¡­¡± Xu Qing hurriedly comforted him, but it was useless this time. In the next second, Ao Jie suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing. He raised his hand and grabbed at Xu Qing, as if he wanted to strangle her to death! Qiao Yanhui quickly pulled Xu Qing behind him and shouted coldly, ¡°Ao Jie!¡± However, Ao Jie still rushed behind Qiao Yanhui, and his voice was filled with evilness. ¡°Hehe¡­ my dear brother, we meet again! Did you miss me?!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Yanhui shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me? What a pity¡­ we will never be separated!¡± Ao Jie avoided Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand, which wanted to grab him. After all, he had been caught like this every time, so he knew how to avoid it now! Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t expect Ao Jie¡¯s other personality to become so powerful. One had to know that the original Ao Jie didn¡¯t know martial arts. Qiao Yanhui wanted to capture Ao Jie, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt him, so the two of them fought for a long time. Xu Qing stood behind Qiao Yanhui and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you know? Tell us!¡± Ao Jie suddenly looked at Xu Qing, who was behind Qiao Yanhui, and killing intent flashed in his eyes. He turned around and rushed over, but he was kicked away by Qiao Yanhui. Ao Jie stared at Xu Qing hatefully. ¡°I¡¯m your brother. You actually hit me for a woman?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Qiao Yanhui really wanted to slap him to death. Ao Jie pointed at Xu Qing with a distorted expression. ¡°In that case, I have to kill her! That way, no one can control your emotions anymore!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly sprinkled bewitching incense on Ao Jie¡¯s face. Then, with a plop, Ao Jie fainted and fell to the ground. Xu Qing had a mixed expression. She had failed this time, so she could only find another opportunity. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t hypnotize Ao Jie anymore for the time being. Qiao Yanhui was afraid. He was really worried that Ao Jie¡¯s other personality¡¯s madness would hurt Xu Qing. In that case, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself. Chapter 195 - Sister Is Back When Ao Jie woke up again, he saw Qiao Yanhui first. He lowered his eyes. He guessed that his illness had acted up again just now. Then, he lowered his head dejectedly. He really hated himself for being like this, but why did that annoying person appear?! Seeing this, Xu Qing asked Qiao Yanhui to quickly comfort him. People with bipolar personalities shouldn¡¯t overthink things, or it would only worsen. If a third personality appeared, she would be helpless! With a solemn expression, Qiao Yanhui could only persuade Ao Jie to go back. It seemed like he had to send more people to investigate what had happened back then! At night, just as the family finished dinner, someone came again. It was Qiao Yanqi. Qiao Yanqi stood in front of Qiao Yanhui obediently as she said in a choked voice. ¡°Brother Hui, I¡¯ve repented already. Please forgive me. Don¡¯t let me live outside alone. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui stared at Qiao Yanqi calmly and didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were filled with unreadable emotions. Qiao Yanqi lowered her head, and gloominess flashed in her eyes. However, when she looked up at Qiao Yanhui, she put on an extremely aggrieved expression. She quickly turned to Xu Qing and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, I was willful and insensible. It¡¯s all my fault. Can you let me go home and live with Brother? Don¡¯t chase me away¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression instantly turned a little ugly. Qiao Yanqi made it sound like she was the one who was harsh on her! Moreover, from her words, it sounded like she was the one who chased her husband¡¯s sister out¡­ Qiao Yanhui naturally saw Xu Qing¡¯s expression and looked at Qiao Yanqi unhappily. ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°Brother Hui, I¡¯ve repented. Please don¡¯t chase me away¡­ I¡¯m afraid of living there all alone. I miss Brother and Mom¡­¡± As she spoke, Qiao Yanqi lowered her head and cried as her shoulders shook, like a child who had done something wrong and was begging for forgiveness. Qiao Yanhui was a little dismayed. After all, she was his only sister. However, mixed emotions flashed in his heart. His sister¡­ Ever since he regained his memories, Qiao Yanhui recalled the day he saved Qiao Yanqi two years ago. There was really something fishy about it. It was impossible for him not to suspect something. After he regained his memories, he got someone to investigate, but there was no news at all. This made Qiao Yanhui even more puzzled! Some of the information disappeared too cleanly, so it didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence. However, if he wasn¡¯t overthinking, it meant that Qiao Yanqi was too cunning. Therefore, he decided to leave her behind to observe her. As long as Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t hurt his wife and children, everything would be fine. Otherwise, she shouldn¡¯t blame him for disregarding their kinship. He wanted to see what she wanted to do. Qiao Yanhui realized that he actually couldn¡¯t see through his sister. ¡°Little Hui, let her come back.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t like Qiao Yanqi, but in order not to make things difficult for Qiao Yanhui, she would still treat Qiao Yanqi well to make Qiao Yanhui feel better. Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing with guilt. She was so smart and considerate of him, so he had to find out the truth quickly and not let her suffer! However, despite how Xu Qing wanted to take care of Qiao Yanqi in the future, Qiao Yanqi only felt resentment. If not for Xu Qing, Brother Hui wouldn¡¯t have treated her like this at all. It was all Xu Qing¡¯s fault. She would never forgive Xu Qing! Just wait, she would make Xu Qing regret it. A few days after Qiao Yanqi returned to the Qiao family¡¯s home, Xu Qing received a message from Xu Sizhi: There¡¯s news about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s medicinal catalyst. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and hurriedly went to look for Qiao Yanhui. With a solemn expression, she said, ¡°Little Hui, I have news of the gold and silver dragon robe.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Yanhui had actually known for a long time. However, this gold and silver dragon robe was now in the hands of the State Master of the Green Mountain Nation. It was a famous national treasure. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to get it from Green Mountain Nation. Qiao Yanhui had already discussed this with Deng Jiangming and the others. ¡°You knew long ago?¡± After Xu Qing¡¯s initial surprise, she also understood. Indeed, with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s power, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find its whereabouts. ¡°Actually, I just found out not long ago¡­ because this matter is difficult to handle.¡± Qiao Yanhui frowned. Xu Qing also looked troubled. It was already a national treasure, so it was definitely impossible for them to give it away. Even if they wanted to exchange it, it was impossible. Chapter 196 - Huashan Temple ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Xu Qing frowned. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s treatment couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go to the Green Mountain Nation personally and talk to their State Master,¡± Qiao Yanhui smoothed Xu Qing¡¯s frown as he said. In fact, Green Mountain Nation would also send envoys for Ao Heng¡¯s birthday. However, it was impossible for them to bring a rare national treasure. He could only negotiate personally. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui nodded. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Xu Qing. If he stopped her, she would definitely secretly go there. Therefore, he might as well bring Xu Qing there directly. He would be more at ease that way. Xu Qing hugged Qiao Yanhui¡¯s waist. ¡°Are you free these two days?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was soulful as he asked. ¡°I heard that praying at Huashan Temple can bring people good luck. I want to go pay my respects to Buddha.¡± Xu Qing felt that she had experienced all sorts of trouble ever since she came to the capital. She wanted to go to the temple to pay her respects to Bodhisattva to get rid of her bad luck. When Qiao Yanhui heard the mention of Huashan Temple, his body stiffened. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright.¡± Huashan Temple was in the suburbs of the capital and wasn¡¯t far from the royal palace. In fact, according to its geographical location, the royal family had originally planned to turn Huashan Temple into a royal temple. However, because the monks in the temple abided by the principle that everyone was equal, ordinary people were able to come. Therefore, the incense offerings increased even more. Because it wasn¡¯t far, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t make too many arrangements. He prepared to go the next morning. However, just as they were about to go out, they saw Qiao Yanqi looking at Qiao Yanhui expectantly. ¡°Brother Hui, I want to go too.¡± Qiao Yanhui was displeased and said coldly, ¡°I have other business to do. Stay at home.¡± In an instant, Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. They were clearly going out to have fun. What other business could they do?! They just didn¡¯t want to bring her along. Qiao Yanqi said aggrievedly, ¡°But I miss Mom and Second Brother and want to see them¡­ Can¡¯t I go with you?¡± Xu Qing was about to say something when she saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression turn even uglier. ¡°Find a time to go yourself. Don¡¯t follow us.¡± With that, he left with his wife and children. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui, whose expression suddenly darkened, and held his hand gently. She only found out that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mother and second brother¡¯s memorial tablets were in Huashan Temple when she was planning to go. Ao Heng was really quite ruthless. No matter what, Qiao Jiqing was Ao Heng¡¯s concubine. Yet, she wasn¡¯t allowed to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, nor was she allowed to be buried in the Qiao family¡¯s cemetary. How insulting was this for a woman?! Ao Heng even abandoned the newborn Qiao Yanhui and his sister to the Qiao family to be raised by an old servant of the Qiao family. Even his name was given to him by Uncle Yu according to the Qiao family¡¯s genealogy. When Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing¡¯s gentle look, his expression sofetened. Then, he hugged his wife tightly. In the next second, three children looked over in unison. Xu Qing blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and let go. The children are still here.¡± ¡°Mom, I want Daddy to carry me too,¡± Xu Hanxue said innocently as she reached out her hand. Xu Qing looked embarrassed, and then she heard Qiao Yanhui say, ¡°Be good. Your mother is carsick. Let your brothers carry you.¡± If Xu Qing wanted to smack him for making things up! When did she get car sick? She even knew how to drive! Xu Hanxue frowned and thought about it, but in the next second, she said, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re lying. Mommy never got carsick in the past! You just want to hug Mommy yourself! Hmph, alright, if Mommy wants a hug, I don¡¯t want Daddy to hug me anymore! Brother, hug me.¡± Xu Hanxue reached out her chubby hand to her brother. Xu Yuandeng hugged Xu Hanxue dotingly. This made his second brother very jealous. He was just born a little later, so why was he ranked second?! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t care less about her second son¡¯s anger at the moment. Qiao Yanhui was the one who forcefully hugged her, so why did she become the one that wanted to hug him?! She, as an old mother, had lost all her pride! Xu Qing glared at Qiao Yanhui, who was smiling. She would definitely teach him a lesson tonight! The journey to Huashan Temple wasn¡¯t far, but there were people harassing them along the way, and assassins came in waves. The people who wanted to kill Xu Qing were still quite determined! They had already gone all out in order to kill her! However, with Qiao Yanhui around this time, although they were not fully prepared, they still made some basic preparations. The family arrived at Huashan Temple safe and sound. When Xu Qing got out of the car and saw the crowd in front of her, she was actually a little worried. She was a little wary of crowds now. However, Huashan Temple was different. It was filled with incense and heavily guarded. No one would be foolish enough to kill someone in front of the Bodhisattva. However, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this place usually this lively?¡± Chapter 197 - Interpreting the Lot Qiao Yanhui nodded. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. If they came in time for the holidays, wouldn¡¯t it be as crowded as the Moon Elder Gathering? ¡°Most of the people who come here are women. They¡¯re here to pray for marriage and children. As you know, there are more women in our country. Moreover, there are also people from other countries who came because of its reputation,¡± Qiao Yanhui said again. Xu Qing nodded. It seemed like it was really quite famous. The family continued to walk in. Teng Nian and Xun Fen followed closely behind to prevent anyone from ambushing them. However, to Xu Qing¡¯s surprise, even though she was standing beside Qiao Yanhui and he was carrying three children, some women still tried to hit on him. Xu Qing watched as the young female students discussed it with each other. Then, the girl with the most enchanting figure pretended to lose her balance and was about to throw herself at Qiao Yanhui. They were probably thinking that Qiao Yanhui would definitely put down the children and help the young and beautiful girl up. However, Qiao Yanhui dodged her and kicked the young girl down the stone stairs. There were people coming and going behind her, so the girl fell into the arms of a group of men. The scene was quite comical. There were always people who wanted to take shortcuts with their looks, but shortcuts were not that easy. If they didn¡¯t do things the right way, they would suffer sooner or later. Xu Qing¡¯s dissatisfied expression was replaced by mirth. She had no sympathy for that girl. After all, she had chosen the path herself. She wouldn¡¯t be nice to someone who wanted to snatch her husband and her children¡¯s father. She hugged Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arm and smiled happily. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t let them get so close to us next time!¡± This time, his second son said with a straight face and was very dissatisfied, because he had almost been suffocated by that woman¡¯s perfume just now! He didn¡¯t understand. Why couldn¡¯t everyone smell more refreshing? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of attracting bees? When Qiao Yanhui saw that his usually gentle second son was dissatisfied, he said dotingly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Everyone within three meters has to scram!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the secret guards guarding Qiao Yanhui¡¯s family secretly threw out stones, tripping all the women near Qiao Yanhui. Instantly, the scene was a little chaotic, but Qiao Yanhui and his family still continued to walk calmly. Looking at the empty space beside Qiao Yanhui, everyone could tell that Qiao Yanhui had done it. They wanted to go forward and argue with him, but seeing Qiao Yanhui¡¯s murderous expression, they didn¡¯t dare to. They were all commoners who had never seen blood in their lives. How could they withstand the intimidation of the War God? When Xu Qing and the others finally arrived at the top of the mountain, Xu Qing gazed at the solemn temple as she listened to the ancient bell. She felt deep veneration for Buddha. Qiao Yanhui stood at the side and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see someone later.¡± Xu Qing nodded. In the hall of the Huashan Temple, the sound of wooden fish and the chanting of sutras intertwined. The smell of incense filled the hall, making people feel calm, as if no matter how loud the commotion was, they would feel peace of mind. Xu Qing¡¯s family naturally paid their respects to Buddha and burned incense. Xu Qing even shook the lot and handed the lot to an expert to interpret. However, when the expert saw it, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Only our host can interpret this. Please move to the side hall.¡± Xu Qing was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect the lot she randomly picked to be so difficult to interpret. She turned around and looked at Qiao Yanhui before nodding and following the little monk to the side hall. The little monk brought Xu Qing to a quiet and elegant inner room. The moment they entered, they saw a Sanskrit screen. Further in, there was a small Buddha statue with an incense table below. There was an incense table beside it, and there were seats on both sides with a futon in the middle. As Xu Qing held the bamboo stick, she looked at the empty temple hall in confusion. Finally, when she was sure that there was no one around, she was about to turn around and leave when she heard a respectful voice say, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, are you willing to leave without resolving your doubts?¡± Xu Qing turned around and saw a kind-looking old monk in his sixties or seventies walk in. Xu Qing respected such people very much, so she clasped her hands and bowed to the old monk. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± ¡°Female Patron, please sit!¡± The old monk pointed at a chair at the side and said. Xu Qing smiled and nodded as she walked over to sit down. However, just as she was about to give him the lot in her hand, she saw the old monk shake his head with a smile. Then, he poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Please have a drink!¡± Chapter 198 - Calamity Xu Qing looked at the teacup the old monk handed her and nodded as she took it. There was tea in the white porcelain cup. The teacup was as white as snow and there was a vivid lotus flower carved on it, giving off a peaceful vibe. She smelled the tea. It smelled very aromatic and was obviously high-quality tea. Xu Qing sniffed it and tasted it slightly. However, she subconsciously frowned. ¡°This tea¡­¡± ¡°How is it?¡± The old monk asked kindly. ¡°It¡¯s very bitter¡­ but there¡¯s a sweet aftertaste.¡± Xu Qing seemed to understand something. The old monk immediately chuckled. ¡°Bliss comes after suffering! Since the heavens have already given you true love, why bother dwelling on the past and worrying about the future? Cherish the present.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed and she immediately looked up at the old monk. Just as she was about to ask something, the old monk smiled and shook his head. ¡°Words are unnecessary!¡± Xu Qing drank the remaining tea and enjoyed the aftertaste. She didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°You have to remember the taste of this tea,¡± the old monk said meaningfully once again. Xu Qing nodded. So her life was filled with happiness after suffering? The bitterness of her previous life in exchange for the blissfulness of this life? At this moment, the old monk suddenly said, ¡°That kid should be here soon.¡± Xu Qing was a little confused. In the next second, she saw the door open and a tall figure rush over. They had just been separated for a while, but Xu Qing didn¡¯t know why when she saw Qiao Yanhui, she felt happiness, yearning, and even wanted to cry. In short, she had mixed feelings. Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing¡¯s teary eyes and immediately sized her up nervously. Then, he glared at the old monk angrily and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± When Xu Qing saw their interaction, she felt that they seemed to know each other. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! Don¡¯t accuse me!¡± The old monk suddenly changed his tone. This made Xu Qing feel like she was in a dream, because he was acting way too different from the mysterious monk he seemed like just now. However, Qiao Yanhui continued to glare at the old monk. Seeing that Qiao Yanhui was about to loose his temper, Xu Qing hurriedly pulled him back and comforted him softly. ¡°Little Hui, I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Qiao Yanhui gave in again. Seeing that Xu Qing was really fine, he was relieved. Then, he snorted and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. This old fart is my master, Tang Wanzong.¡± If not for his master, Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t be where he was today. When Tang Wanzong heard this, he was exasperated. If not for the fact that he still wanted to maintain his image, he would have flipped the table! Qiao Yanhui was simply too rude. He actually said that he was an old fart! He was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mentor! Xu Qing was very surprised, but the way she looked at Tang Wanzong became even more respectful. ¡°Greetings, Sir. My name is Xu Qing!¡± Since he was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mentor, he was also her mentor. After all, she could tell that Qiao Yanhui cared a lot about his mentor. When Tang Wanzong saw Xu Qing, he immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Qiao Yanhui sounded very displeased. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll bring my wife and children to see you. Why did you secretly meet her?¡± Tang Wanzong poured himself a cup of tea and chuckled. ¡°I was just curious! Can¡¯t I be a little curious?¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. Was he really Qiao Yanhui¡¯s highly esteemed mentor? ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± The three children¡¯s voices came from outside the door. Xun Fen and Teng Nian also followed behind. Tang Wanzong looked at the three cute children with fondness in his eyes. However, in the next second, he said helplessly, ¡°Your three children¡­ are all extraordinary¡­¡± Being extraordinary meant that their lives were destined not to be peaceful. Their lives would be extremely turbulent and they would never be able to live an ordinary life. Qiao Yanhui snorted. His children were definitely extraordinary! ¡°However, they will experience many hardships. They¡¯ll be lucky if they survive, but if they can¡¯t, it¡¯ll be a tribulation!¡± Tang Wanzong¡¯s voice became solemn. It was precisely because of this that many parents would rather hope that their children would live a mediocre life than suffer, even if they might have an extraordinary life after the initial suffering. Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui froze when they heard Tang Wanzong¡¯s words. ¡°If it¡¯s a calamity, even if it¡¯s catastrophic, I¡¯ll help them survive it!¡± Qiao Yanhui sounded determined and fearless. He would definitely protect his children. Chapter 199 - Beyond The Stars Xu Qing felt the same way, but she also knew that the future was difficult to predict. She still had some questions and wanted to ask more, but from Tang Wanzong¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Abbot, that person from the side hall is here again.¡± Suddenly, a young monk¡¯s voice sounded. Tang Wanzong nodded and left. Xu Qing still looked confused, and she felt indescribably dejected. She kept feeling like something was bottled up in her heart. ¡°Ignore him. He always likes to spout nonsense,¡± Qiao Yanhui said as he stared at Tang Wanzong¡¯s back. In fact, Tang Wanzong was a senior monk. Moreover, Tang Wanzong had once foretold that Qiao Yanhui was destined to live a lonely life and be abandoned by everyone. Unless he encountered someone from beyond the stars, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. And this extraterrestrial star was Xu Qing! Because Xu Qing¡¯s appearance had changed his life. Xu Qing didn¡¯t dwell on it anymore and kissed the three children. Although she didn¡¯t know what the future would be like, she knew one thing. She would definitely protect the children well! The three children were stunned by the kiss, but they still kissed Xu Qing back. Only the eldest son wiped the saliva off his face with a look of disdain. However, his gaze was firm. No matter how difficult the future was, he would protect his brother and sister and not let them get hurt! After staying at Huashan Temple for a while, Xu Qing returned with Qiao Yanhui and the others. However, when she passed by a side hall, Xu Qing saw a man kneeling in front of the Buddha statue through the door crack. Most importantly, that man had white hair and his tall figure gave off a sense of loneliness. Xu Qing heard Tang Wanzong lament, ¡°Nine Lakes Town¡­ might have some news about her.¡± In the next second, the kneeling man stood up and the door was flung open. Xu Qing happened to be standing nearby, so she staggered and almost fell to the ground. Qiao Yanhui hurriedly supported Xu Qing and looked coldly in the direction that the man had left in. Xu Qing patted her chest. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why is he in such a hurry?¡± ¡°The next time I see him, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s hand tightly. However, Nine Lakes Town was Xu Qing¡¯s hometown¡­ Then, Tang Wanzong walked out. He looked in the direction where the man had left in and sighed slightly. ¡°Master, who is he?¡± Xu Qing was puzzled. Tang Wanzong looked at Xu Qing meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s fate.¡± Xu Qing froze. What did that mean? What did it have to do with her? When Xu Qing returned, she was still thinking about what Tang Wanzong had said. She felt uneasy, like something big was about to happen. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Qiao Yanhui patted Xu Qing¡¯s head and pulled her into his arms. As Xu Qing leaned into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms, she looked at the three sleeping children and said softly, ¡°Little Hui, what happened between you and the mentor of the Huashan Temple?¡± ¡°When I was young, I almost died at that person¡¯s hands. It was Old Master Tang who saved me, taught me martial arts, and protected me. He buried my mother and brother and erected their memorial tablets.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t explain much, but Xu Qing could sense his sadness and pain from his words. Xu Qing didn¡¯t ask in detail and only hugged Qiao Yanhui gently. ¡°Me and the children will always be by your side in the future.¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing tightly, his eyes filled with happiness. In the past, he resented the injustice of the heavens. Now that he had Xu Qing, he felt satisfied. After all, for a person who had lost many things, he was quite easy to satisfy. Their days were uneventful for the time being. Xu Sizhi and Xie Pengyang had come a few times and told them about the business. Their current profits were already very impressive. Xu Qing was naturally happy about this. After all, this way, her power would increase. This would be of great help and protection to her and Qiao Yanhui! ¡°I received an invitation yesterday.¡± Xu Sizhi looked at Xu Qing and said hesitantly. ¡°What invitation?¡± Xu Qing was feeding the three children the citrus that her parents had sent. She saw that Xu Sizhi¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s for Mr. Bei Shu.¡± Xu Sizhi looked troubled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you reject them in the past?¡± Xu Qing looked at the troubled Xu Sizhi and said. Xu Sizhi nodded. ¡°This time, the situation is a little special. It¡¯s from Emperor Ao Heng.¡± Xu Qing froze. Ao Heng invited Mr. Bei Shu? ¡°What time?¡± Xu Qing sounded heavy-hearted. Chapter 200 - Monthly Reporting ¡°Ao Heng¡¯s birthday.¡± Xu Sizhi knew about the matter between Qiao Yanhui and Ao Heng, so he hesitated. After all, Xu Qing had to go with Qiao Yanhui when the time came, but this way, Mr. Bei Shu¡­ After all, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t split into two people. Xu Qing thought about it. She definitely had to attend Ao Heng¡¯s birthday as the Madam of the Qiao family. She could let someone else disguise as Mr. Bei Shu, since she had done it in the past! However, for Ao Heng¡¯s birthday¡­ He wouldn¡¯t invite Bei Shu for no reason. If anything happened, it would probably be difficult to deal with if someone else was disguised as Mr. Bei Shu. Moreover, Ao Heng wasn¡¯t worthy enough to meet her! ¡°Ignore him,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. Even so, Xu Qing was still prepared to send a congratulatory gift in Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s name. After all, she couldn¡¯t let Ao Heng have a hold on her. Of course, she would also take the opportunity to let everyone know that she, Xu Qing, wasn¡¯t a pushover! Her backer was Bei Shu! Xu Sizhi went to prepare the congratulatory gift according to Xu Qing¡¯s instructions, but Xie Pengyang continued to stay. ¡°Are you very free today?¡± Xu Qing looked at Xie Pengyang, who had been looking around, and was very speechless. ¡°Little Shu didn¡¯t come look for you today?¡± When Xie Pengyang didn¡¯t see Lei Wangshu, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Logically speaking, they would report to Xu Qing at the end of every month. Lei Wangshu was in charge of the beauty salon, so she should be here. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. She knew that Xie Pengyang wanted to pursue Lei Wangshu, but it would probably be difficult. After all, Lei Wangshu definitely wouldn¡¯t trust a man so easily again. If Xie Pengyang fell in love with Lei Wangshu, the road ahead was destined to be bumpy! ¡°Isn¡¯t she here?¡± Xu Qing looked at Lei Wangshu, who was carrying her daughter and her son behind her. In the past two years, Lei Wangshu hadn¡¯t been idle. She had taken care of the two children alone. Even though she had financial support, no one could help her with getting over the pain in her heart. After all, the two children¡¯s situation was special and taking care of them required a lot of energy. It would be good if Lei Wangshu got together with Xie Pengyang. At least he was very reliable. Xu Qing was very confident in the people around her. After all, if there was a problem with his moral character, she wouldn¡¯t hand over all the hotels under her to Xie Pengyang. Moreover, Xie Pengyang knew that Lei Wangshu was a divorced woman with two children, but he still hadn¡¯t given up. This was already very rare. Of course, it still depended on Lei Wangshu¡¯s opinion! Xu Qing asked the three children to bring Lei Wangshu¡¯s two children out to play as she chatted with Lei Wangshu. ¡°Little Shu, I thought you weren¡¯t coming today.¡± Xie Pengyang chuckled in a foolish manner. Ever since he saw Lei Wangshu, he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. Xie Pengyang was already 31 years old. When he was in his early twenties, he focused on his career. Later on, he was framed and was down in the dumps for a while. Then, after he met Xu Qing and received help, he wanted to prove himself even more. Now, he had some achievements, so he wanted to start dating. After all, he had never been in a relationship all these years, nor did he know how to interact with the girl he liked. ¡°It¡¯s the end of the month today. Of course I came to report,¡± Lei Wangshu said calmly. She was someone who had experienced relationships, so she could sense Xie Pengyang¡¯s feelings, but she didn¡¯t want to waste time on men. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re right.¡± Xie Pengyang continued to smile foolishly. As Xu Qing looked at Xie Pengyang¡¯s bashful appearance, she felt that he seemed quite comical and silly. However, she couldn¡¯t help but think of giving him some pointers next time. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife in his lifetime! Lei Wangshu couldn¡¯t be bothered with Xie Pengyang and reported the past month¡¯s situation to Xu Qing. When she reported the income from the beauty salon, Xu Qing was really shocked because the income from the beauty salon had completely exceeded her expectations. It was too high. ¡°I told you before that those noblewomen used our products when they were in Nine Lakes Town. They have obvious effects. Coupled with the dual effects of our care, almost no one can catch up to us. Of course it¡¯ll be popular. When the beauty salon opened this time, they had already proposed to bid. Because there are too many people, the customers proposed that the highest bidder wins! After all, women who come to the beauty salon don¡¯t lack money at all. What they care about the most is looks.¡± When Lei Wangshu thought of the scene that day, she felt that it was simply too crazy! However, because of this, many women didn¡¯t dare to badmouth her anymore, since they were afraid that they would offend her and wouldn¡¯t be able to get skincare products and cosmetics. After all, she was the manager of the beauty salon now. Chapter 201 - New Relationship From Lei Wangshu¡¯s expression, Xu Qing knew how lively that day probably was. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t see it. However, at that time, she was injured and bedridden. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t let her go out, so she couldn¡¯t see that scene. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± It was so lively, so Lei Wangshu must be very busy. ¡°Compared to my previous lifestyle, although it¡¯s more arduous, this kind of life is more interesting. It makes me feel that I¡¯m living my life to the fullest.¡± Lei Wangshu was sincerely grateful to Xu Qing. She wanted to find an opportunity to get revenge on the Yin family. As long as the Yin family received retribution, the regret in her heart would disappear. Every time she saw her son¡¯s injuries and his timidness, her heart ached! The Yin family was so inhumane! Unfortunately, the Yin family had a relationship with a certain prince now, so she had been enduring it all these years. When the time came, she would definitely make the Yin family pay the price! Although the Yin family was indeed starting to regret it now, this was not enough for Lei Wangshu. That heartless family had almost killed her two children and almost pushed her down the deep end. Xu Qing understood the pain in Lei Wangshu¡¯s heart. She comforted Lei Wangshu and gave Xie Pengyang a look. Then, she found an excuse and left, leaving Xie Pengyang and Lei Wangshu alone. As for whether Xie Pengyang could seize this opportunity, that would depend on Xie Pengyang¡¯s own ability. Lei Wangshu also knew what Xu Qing was thinking, but currently, she really was not interested in relationships at all. She only wanted to take good care of the children and build a future for them! As for relationships, she didn¡¯t dare to think about them, nor did she want to. Lei Wangshu was not a dilly-dallying person. She said bluntly, ¡°Xie Pengyang, I won¡¯t develop feelings for you. Give up. It¡¯s impossible between us.¡± Xie Pengyang had been preparing what to say for a long time and the words were on the tip of his tongue. When he heard her words, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very resistant to relationships now, and you¡¯re not interested in them at all. But even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, what about the children? They¡¯re still young. They need a father and a family!¡± Lei Wangshu stiffened. The children were indeed very young and needed their father¡¯s protection! But so what? She would make it up to them. Her voice was very cold as she said, ¡°So you mean that I have to find another man for the sake of the children? I chose to marry for love for the first half of my life, but in the end, I suffered retribution. For the second half of my life, I have to find another man for the sake of the children? As a mother, I can give them everything I have and love them unconditionally. I think I¡¯ve done enough, and I don¡¯t need anyone else to judge me.¡± Xie Pengyang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m not forcing you to get married! I mean, you can have another person to take care of the children with you. I¡­¡± ¡°Give up! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Lei Wangshu said again, her voice still as cold as ever. Xie Pengyang¡¯s expression darkened and he lost his temper. ¡°Since you say that, whoever I like is my business. I like you and I¡¯m willing to wait for you! It has nothing to do with you!¡± With that, he turned around and left. As Lei Wangshu watched him leave, her body stiffened, and there was a conflicted look in her eyes. All these years, she had seen what Xie Pengyang had done for her, but she really didn¡¯t dare to trust any man anymore! She was really afraid. Back then, Yin Shaoqing had promised and done as much for her as Xie Pengyang did. In the end¡­ When Xu Qing came to look for Lei Wangshu after waiting for a long time, she looked at Lei Wangshu, who was standing in the courtyard in a daze, and sighed slightly. ¡°Little Shu, you¡¯re always worried, but if you don¡¯t try, how can you be sure that it won¡¯t work?¡± Lei Wangshu¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. ¡°I really don¡¯t have the guts to try again.¡± Xu Qing understood her. In the end, she could only say, ¡°Think about it carefully. There are still good men in this world.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lei Wangshu said hesitantly. For a moment, it fell silent. At this moment, Xu Sizhi suddenly returned with a solemn expression. ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Qing had a bad feeling. ¡°Just now, there was news from Nine Lakes Town. Not long ago, someone went to Golden Jade Hall and caused a scene. He only ordered a few dishes and a few bottles of wine, then said that he wanted to see Mr. Bei Shu. This kind of thing has kept happening. No one paid attention and the matter was suppressed by the people secretly arranged to keep watch. However, this time, our buddies couldn¡¯t defeat him at all and were all seriously injured. In the end, that person confirmed that Mr. Bei Shu wasn¡¯t in Nine Lakes Town before leaving.¡± Xu Sizhi¡¯s expression was a little solemn. Chapter 202 - Something Happened in Nine Lakes Town Xu Qing was shocked. When had Bei Shu provoked such a person? She had not even left her house recently! ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± Xu Qing immediately asked nervously. ¡°Our family is fine. However, something happened to the Xu family,¡± Xu Sizhi said in a low voice, his eyes filled with mockery. The Xu family really deserved it! The punishment from before was still too light. Xu Qing frowned. What had the Xu family done now? Could it be that only death could stop them? ¡°That person found out in Nine Lakes Town that Mr. Bei Shu had a close relationship with the Xu family, so he went straight to Anning Village to look for the Xu family. In the end, he saw Chen Qiulian. Seeing that that person was either rich or noble, Chen Qiulian curried favor with him and brought him to the Xu family. In less than half an hour, he came out of the Xu family¡¯s house. Everyone in the Xu family¡¯s house was badly beaten. Their arms and legs were all broken, and Xu Jiangzhong even had a few ribs broken. That person left so quickly because the Xu family said that Mr. Bei Shu had already followed you to the capital.¡± Xu Sizhi did not have any pity for the Xu family at all. He only felt indignant. Why didn¡¯t that person just kill them all?! He had already taken action anyway¡­ ¡°So you haven¡¯t found out his identity yet?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. She had no sympathy for the Xu family. Xu Sizhi shook his head solemnly. ¡°At the moment, we only know that he¡¯s not from our country. He came and went in a hurry and is very mysterious. However, he has conspicuous white hair.¡± White hair! Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She inexplicably thought of the person she had met at Huashan Temple that day! ¡°Sister, I want to go back to Anning Village first.¡± Xu Sizhi was worried about their family. Moreover, he had to deal with the Golden Jade Hotel, which was in Nine Lakes Town. Xu Qing did not refuse. She also wanted to go back and take a look. Otherwise, she would not be at ease. Qiao Yanhui had also received the news from Nine Lakes Town. At this moment, his expression was even more solemn. When Xu Qing arrived, she saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression and understood that he definitely knew. Moreover, he seemed to know who that person was. Xu Qing asked directly, ¡°You know?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Regent of the New Heavenly Kingdom. I didn¡¯t expect him to come so early.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes had a cold look in them. This person started causing trouble the moment he arrived. Did he really think that he, the War God, was a pushover. He didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. How dare he be so arrogant in his territory?! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Xu Qing frowned. What did Yi Chulin want? Did he think Bei Shu knew Ying Zhiyao? ¡°No, I have to return to Anning Village now.¡± Xu Qing was a little worried. Qiao Yanhui shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back. He¡¯s already on his way to the capital. Nine Lakes Town will be fine. It¡¯s just that¡­ you have to be careful in the capital during this period of time. Try to avoid him.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was solemn. Yi Chulin had already gone crazy. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t have any rationality at all. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui with a mixed expression and didn¡¯t say anything. She was thinking about that matter¡­ should she tell Qiao Yanhui? But if she did, her past¡­ she should wait a little longer. Because of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s instructions, Xu Qing had been studying all sorts of poisons at home these past few days and did not go out. At this moment, Xu Qing was fiddling with all sorts of poisons, causing smoke to rise. Xun Fen knocked on the door and entered with a golden invitation letter. ¡°Miss, the Eldest Princess sent an invitation.¡± ¡°Eldest Princess?¡± Xu Qing put down her work and walked out with the invitation. She looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was playing with the children in the courtyard. Hearing that it was the Eldest Princess¡¯ invitation, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°It depends on your mood. If you want to go, go. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t.¡± Xu Qing was a little curious about Ao Heng¡¯s sister, the Eldest Princess, Ao Li¡¯er. Rumor had it that the Eldest Princess was unlucky and five husbands of hers died. In the end, the Eldest Princess was disheartened and never married again. After that, she became passionate about charity and established a girls¡¯ school in Nine Lakes Town. The reason she chose Nine Lakes Town was because the man the Eldest Princess loved the most was there. In order not to hurt him, she did not marry him. The two of them lived in agony¡­ Actually, Xu Qing did not believe in fate. Those men had probably died unnatural deaths, but how could they blamed all of this on the woman? To put it bluntly, if her husbands really did something, who could stop them? However, Xu Qing also knew that some thoughts were already ingrained in this place. She could not change them at all, just like how the people here could not change her thoughts. Chapter 203 - No More Disguise ¡°Are you on good terms with the Eldest Princess?¡± Xu Qing asked. After all, she knew that Qiao Yanhui would not show kindness to others that easily. However, before Qiao Yanhui could answer, he heard Qiao Yanqi¡¯s voice. ¡°Our aunt dotes on Brother Hui and me the most! Ever since we were young, many things between Brother Hui and me were personally arranged by our aunt. Even Brother Hui¡¯s wife was chosen by our aunt already! They¡¯re evenly-matched in terms of family background.¡± Qiao Yanqi¡¯s tone sounded innocent, but in reality, she was blaming an outsider like Xu Qing for getting between them! As for her fianc¨¦¡¯s consecutive accidents, she didn¡¯t mention them at all. Qiao Yanhui looked at Qiao Yanqi coldly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Yanqi immediately clenched her fists aggrievedly. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Our aunt has always taken good care of us.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t mind and pretended not to hear Qiao Yanqi. She ignored her and pulled Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arm. ¡°Since she¡¯s someone who treats you well, I¡¯ll accept this invitation. Let me see how your wife is like!¡± When she said this, Xu Qing smiled because she believed that a person Qiao Yanhui cared about definitely would not disappoint her! She probably cared about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s feelings and would not make things difficult for her. Hearing this, Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing with relief and joy. Although he didn¡¯t force her to do this, his aunt had really been working hard to take care of them. Although she had a bad reputation and was worried that it would affect them so she didn¡¯t dare to get to close to them, she had always been concerned about them. Qiao Yanqi stood at the side and looked at Xu Qing hatefully. This woman was actually confident that her aunt would like her! Dream on! She would let Xu Qing know that a slut would never be presentable! Because the Eldest Princess only invited women, her meaning was obvious. She wanted to chat with other women, so the men shouldn¡¯t participate. Therefore, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t go with them. The Eldest Princess also asked Xu Qing to bring the three children along. Actually, Ao Li¡¯er just wanted to see what the three children were like. After all, Xu Qing was an ignorant countryside woman. Ao Li¡¯er was worried that the children would be led astray by Xu Qing. When they went out, Qiao Yanhui kept emphasizing that Xu Qing should protect herself. Ever since Xu Qing decided to go to the Eldest Princess¡¯s banquet, Qiao Yanhui had been saying this. Xu Qing was already sick of it. She was going to attend it today, but Qiao Yanhui was still talking about it, and he even asked Qiao Yi, who had returned from his training, and Qiao Er to follow her. He was even thinking that he would pick Xu Qing up in half an hour at most. Although he believed that Xu Qing was definitely not that weak and could deal with it, there were too many people at the banquet this time. He was afraid that Xu Qing would let her guard down. He did not want to see Xu Qing suffer any more harm! He was really afraid and even regretted agreeing to let Xu Qing go. Xu Qing was very happy that Qiao Yanhui cared so much about her. She comforted him over and over again. She would definitely protect herself and the children at the same time! When Qiao Yanqi saw that Qiao Yanhui was actually so naggy, her eyes were filled with hatred. Her fingernails dug into the flesh of her palm. It hurt, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel it, because her heart ached a hundred times more than her hand! Xu Qing and Qiao Yanqi sat in the same car. The three children were beside them. Because they had woken up early today, they had already fallen asleep. Xu Qing patted the children gently and looked up at Qiao Yanqi. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Without anyone else here, Qiao Yanqi was no longer pretending. At this moment, Qiao Yanqi had a resentful expression and her eyes were like daggers. If looks could kill, Xu Qing would probably have been dismembered! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the children and Mr. Bei Shu, Brother Hui definitely wouldn¡¯t have married you! Why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror? You¡¯re a vulgar and ignorant country bumpkin. Any girk in the capital is a hundred times better than you!¡± Qiao Yanqi said fiercely. Xu Qing sneered. ¡°So? He still married me, and insisted that it had to be me. No matter what, you can¡¯t change anything!¡± Qiao Yanqi was really beyond saving. Her feelings for Qiao Yanhui had become completely twisted! Xu Qing felt rueful. All of this was Ao Heng¡¯s fault! ¡°You b*tch, you¡­¡± When Qiao Yanqi heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, she was so angry that she wanted to slap her, but she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t do it, or she would be discovered¡­ She could only scold Xu Qing softly. Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on her. Her voice was cold as she asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Chapter 204 - Slap Her Qiao Yanqi had an arrogant expression as she said, ¡°I want you to leave Brother Hui. The person he cares about the most in his life is me! You¡¯re nothing in his eyes!¡± Xu Qing sneered in anger. ¡°Qiao Yanqi, how can you have the cheek to say such a thing? Who begged me to enter the Qiao family¡¯s home a few days ago? I advise you to put away your dirty thoughts. Otherwise, when Qiao Yanhui finds out, he will definitely think that you¡¯re disgusting! At that time, you probably won¡¯t be going to a suburban villa anymore, but will be sent overseas.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words made Qiao Yanqi completely lose it. Her expression became extremely distorted, and her eyes were bulging. To be honest, no matter how Xu Qing looked at it, she did not think that Qiao Yanqi looked similar to Qiao Yanhui. She had heard that Qiao Yanhui looked very much like his mother. What about Qiao Yanqi? If one looked closely, she did look a little like Ao Heng, but that resemblance was too little when compared to Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanqi was furious that her secret had been exposed by Xu Qing. Panic flashed in her eyes! What right did this woman have to act so high and mighty? Who did she think she was?! ¡°Who do you think you are? You b*tch, you fooled around with Mr. Bei Shu and gave birth to some bastards behind Brother Hui¡¯s back. Let him¡­¡± ¡°Slap!¡± A crisp sound interrupted Qiao Yanqi. Xu Qing¡¯s gaze was cold. Since she dared to scold her children, Qiao Yanqi shouldn¡¯t blame her for teaching her a lesson! Did Qiao Yanqi really think that she didn¡¯t dare to touch her? Qiao Yanqi covered her swollen face and widened her eyes in disbelief. Then, her gaze turned cold and menacing! ¡°How dare you hit me! You¡¯re dead meat. Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a princess! I¡¯ll definitely get Brother Hui to kill you!¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one who did what Mu Weiqing mentioned? I tolerated you once because of your brother. If you dare to slander me and the children again, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be in a living hell! Qiao Yanqi, if I really want to kill you, I have a hundred ways to kill you quietly! Moreover, if you want to treat me as your rival, understand what kind of person your rival is! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re Little Hui¡¯s sister! While you¡¯re playing tricks on others and feeling smug, others are watching you from behind! I know your thoughts very well. Be careful not to ruin your reputation. I¡¯ll remind you one last time not to provoke me!¡± Chapter 205 - The Storm at the Banquet Gate Xu Hanxue wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. The peacocks were ugly and smelled bad. They were not as cute as her little fox. With this in mind, she even touched the little fox on her shoulder. The little fox cooperatively rubbed its little master¡¯s palm. ¡°Everyone¡¯s fashion taste is different. Let¡¯s not judge them,¡± Xu Qing replied. Those who could attend the banquet organized by the Eldest Princess were all from wealthy families. No matter how low their status was, they could still be associated with some wealthy families. If they could obtain the Eldest Princess¡¯ praise at the banquet, it would be a great honor. Naturally, they had to dress up well. Qiao Yanqi went to look for her sisters and slandered Xu Qing with her friends¡­ Her voice wasn¡¯t low at all. She wanted everyone to know how dissatisfied she was with Xu Qing. Xun Fen followed beside Xu Qing with a cold gaze. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡± All these so-called rich young ladies only had wealthy family backgrounds. How were they worthy of respect? All of them were acting so high and mighty. They should take a look in the mirror! ¡°This meeting won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Xu Qing knew that the banquet organized by the Eldest Princess was targeted at her. There would definitely be many people who wanted to make things difficult for her later. Of course, this meeting wouldn¡¯t make a difference! If she resolved it in one go, it would save her some trouble! Xun Fen and Teng Nian naturally believed in Xu Qing, because Xu Qing had never disappointed them! Xu Hanxue wouldn¡¯t let go of those people who criticized her mother with vicious words. She threw itchy powder at that group of people while two of her brothers covered for her. Xu Hanxue did it very smoothly and covered her mouth as she ran behind Xu Qing. Xu Qing only smiled dotingly and didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Qing was left to fend for herself by Qiao Yanqi. Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t wait for her at all, so when Xu Qing tried to enter again, she was stopped outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please show your invitation,¡± the security guard at the door said expressionlessly. Before she could speak, she heard someone mock at the side, ¡°You want to enter the Eldest Princess¡¯s residence without an invitation? Do you think just anyone can enter the Eldest Princess¡¯s residence? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You really don¡¯t know your place!¡± Xu Qing was about to ask Teng Nian to take the invitation out, but then she paused and turned to look at the woman who spoke. That person was wearing a floor-length peony dress and eye-catching emerald jewelry. Coupled with her fiery red lips, she was dressed lavishly. However, her every move was flirtatious and seductive! According to the etiquette of the current aristocratic families, she didn¡¯t seem like an heiress at all! This person was Mu Weiqing¡¯s sister, Mu Xin. Because Mu Weiqing was no longer marriage material, of course the Mu family had to nurture a new daughter as a marriage candidate. However, she was an illegitimate daughter and hadn¡¯t been properly raised. Her mother was the top hostess of a former club, so she naturally didn¡¯t learn the etiquette of aristocratic families. Instead, she learned how to seduce men. As for Mu Weiqing, after those scandals were exposed, she was abandoned by the Mu family and chased out. A girl who had been abandoned by her family, coupled with the fact that she had offended many people in the past, naturally wouldn¡¯t have an easy time without the protection of her family. Rumor had it that she had been sold to a shady club by a girl she had offended in the past. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what happened after that¡­ Xu Qing was dressed simply today, but in fact, the material of this dress was precious lotus brocade. Lotus brocade fabric could only make handmade clothing. It was taken from the lotus root. To make a set of clothes, there had to be at least a hundred acres of lotus flowers. The fabric was warm in winter and cool in summer. It was very tough and extremely difficult to cut. It was also Beautiful Closet¡¯ latest style. Deng Chengxi had personally made this for Xu Qing. Among this group of women, Xu Qing was indeed not the most beautiful one. In fact, she was only average. However, she had a refreshing and innocent aura. ¡°Xun Fen, I remember that you have a dress like this lady¡¯s, right?¡± Xu Qing suddenly looked at Xun Fen and asked. Xun Fen immediately said with disdain, ¡°Miss, how can I have such a tacky dress? It¡¯s just that they¡¯re all peony-colored. However, I remember that a few women in Jiangnan Water Village wear such dresses.¡± Who didn¡¯t know what kind of place Jiangnan Water Village was? The women there were willing to do anything for money. Mu Xin was so angry that her expression changed. This group of people would definitely remember her background now! She immediately pointed at Xu Qing and scolded, ¡°You! You country bumpkin, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed. She hated being pointed at the most. Chapter 206 - The Most Unprovokable Person in the Capital In the next second, Teng Nian rushed in front of Mu Xin and broke her finger. She had been annoyed with this woman for a while now. If she had followed her habits from two years ago, she would have killed Mu Xin already! ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xin covered her finger and screamed. Then, she curled up on the ground in pain. Just as she was about to get someone to beat Xu Qing up, she heard the security guard at the door suddenly shout respectfully, ¡°Greetings, General¡¯s wife!¡± That person was holding an invitation Xun Fen handed over. When she heard this, Mu Xin¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She couldn¡¯t care less about whether her fingers hurt or not. She remembered her parents¡¯ instructions. The person she shouldn¡¯t offend no matter what was the General¡¯s wife, Xu Qing, because Qiao Yanhui would go crazy over Xu Qing! She had never seen Xu Qing before, let alone noticed the three children! Now that she saw the three children, she realized who Xu Qing was. Turned out that she had been used! Mu Xin was filled with regret. Her face turned pale and her entire body trembled. ¡°Not just anyone can enter the Eldest Princess¡¯s residence either. Safety comes first. If I remember correctly, this lady doesn¡¯t seem to have an invitation, right? Even if the invitation says we can bring a friend, it¡¯s better not to let such a person taint the Eldest Princess¡¯ residence!¡± Xu Qing said calmly to the security guard. The chief security guard hurriedly nodded in agreement, in stark contrast to his poker face just now. After all, everyone in the capital knew that the person they shouldn¡¯t provoke the most was Xu Qing! When Mu Xin heard this, her face paled. She had worked so hard to obtain this opportunity today. If she lost it, she was afraid that the Mu family¡­ Thinking of her outcome, Mu Xin was so frightened that her face turned even paler. The Eldest Princess immediately received the news of what had happened to Xu Qing. ¡°Is she really a village girl from the countryside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt! You don¡¯t know how vulgar and vicious she is! She¡¯s simply a shrew with no manners! Look at the palm print on my face. She slapped me! I¡¯ve never been bullied like this in my entire life! It hurts, Aunt.¡± Qiao Yanqi lay on the Eldest Princess¡¯s lap aggrievedly and tears fell. She even deliberately exposed her slapped face. Actually, the palm print Xu Qing had given her had long disappeared. She didn¡¯t know how Xu Qing did it. At that time, her face clearly felt painful and was even swollen, but it disappeared after a while. In order to let Ao Li¡¯er uphold justice for her, she slapped herself twice. She didn¡¯t hold back at all. Her palm was still hurting even now. When Ao Li¡¯er saw Qiao Yanqi¡¯s face, she exclaimed, ¡°Heavens, is that woman crazy?! She wants to disfigure you!¡± Ao Li¡¯er was forty-five years old, but she took good care of herself and looked to be only thirty-two years old. When she heard the servant¡¯s report, she wondered if this village girl had become a bully because she had Qiao Yanhui backing her. She had thought that the person Qiao Yanhui liked probably had some outstanding qualities to her, but when she saw Qiao Yanqi¡¯s face, she believed her. She also knew that Qiao Yanqi would occasionally play some tricks, but it didn¡¯t matter. After all, Qiao Yanqi was a member of the royal family. If she was really too naive, how could she survive? She couldn¡¯t always protect her, and she believed that Qiao Yanqi wouldn¡¯t joke around with her own face. That woman must have hit Qiao Yanqi! Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Qiao Yanqi leaned on the Eldest Princess¡¯s lap and revealed a smug sneer! As long as Ao¡¯er didn¡¯t like Xu Qing, even if Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything, he would definitely feel estranged from Xu Qing. Then, if she added fuel to the flames, it would only make Qiao Yanhui hate Xu Qing even more. At that time, Xu Qing would be dead meat! Xu Qing actually thought she could go against her? She had lived in the royal family for more than twenty years, so how could a village girl like Xu Qing be her opponent? She underestimated her! ¡°Since your brother has already married, what about you? When will you get married? You¡¯re the same age as your brother. You¡¯re not young anymore. You can¡¯t delay it anymore.¡± Ao Li¡¯er thought of Qiao Yanqi¡¯s marriage prospects. It would probably be very difficult to arrange. After all, her previous fianc¨¦s had accidents one after another, causing rumors that the princess of the royal family was a jinx! When Qiao Yanqi heard this, her expression froze, but she quickly composed herself and said pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married! I just want to stay by Brother Hui and Aunt¡¯s side forever.¡± ¡°Silly child, even if you¡¯re married, you¡¯re still our most beloved little girl,¡± Ao Li¡¯er said amiably as she patted Qiao Yanqi¡¯s little head. In the beginning, she had taken care of the two of them because of her relationship with Qiao Jiqing, but as time passed and since she didn¡¯t have children, she started to sincerely treat the two of them as her own children. Chapter 207 - The First Wave of Framing Ao Li¡¯er felt that it was a pity when she thought of Qiao Jiqing. She could only blame her brother. Ao Heng really didn¡¯t know how to cherish her and only cared about imperial power. How could the high-minded and refined Qiao Jiqing betray him? What was worse was that the two children were also implicated! Ao Li¡¯er was thinking about the past, so she naturally didn¡¯t notice that Qiao Yanqi¡¯s expression had changed. Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t want to get married at all and hurriedly tried to change the topic. Back then, in order not to get married, she had even used her connections and was almost discovered by Brother Hui. If all her efforts went down the drain now, what would happen to her?! She had been waiting for Brother Hui for so long! It was impossible for her to marry someone else! However, before Qiao Yanqi could think of changing the topic, a servant ran over anxiously. ¡°Your Highness, for some reason, a few ladies are itching all over and have red spots all over their bodies. They are preparing to go back.¡± Ao Li¡¯er was puzzled. A few people? It probably wasn¡¯t the sudden flare up of an illness, but they hadn¡¯t entered yet, nor had they eaten or drunk anything in the princess¡¯s residence¡­ The Eldest Princess asked, ¡°Have you asked the doctor to take a look?¡± ¡°The doctor has already examined them. He said that it¡¯s because¡­ their bodies are dirty, so¡­¡± The servant who said this was a woman in her early twenties. She recalled how the doctor felt embarrassed for them when he said that. After all, who would feel itchy all over because their bodies were too dirty? They even had red spots¡­ How lazy and dirty did one have to be for that to happen?! They looked glamorous on the surface, but they didn¡¯t even take showers! One had to know that these people were all rich and noble. Turned out that it was all for show! When Ao Li¡¯er heard this, she subconsciously frowned in puzzlement. She asked who they were and prepared to let them go back first. When Qiao Yanqi heard the servant¡¯s words, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy! I think they must have been poisoned. They¡¯re either descendants of generations of noble families or family members of important officials in the country. How can they not even take showers? I¡¯m sure someone did something!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ao Li¡¯er was puzzled. Even the doctor hadn¡¯t confirmed that they were poisoned. Qiao Yanqi had only heard a few names and hadn¡¯t even seen them, so why was she so certain that they were poisoned? Qiao Yanqi started to lie without batting an eye. ¡°Aunt! How can there be such a coincidence? I saw the families the servants mentioned when I entered just now. They just criticized Xu Qing a little! Now, they¡¯re all itching? Why are the people who didn¡¯t discuss her fine? Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that when Xu Qing was in Nine Lakes Town, she had an extremely good relationship with the famous Mr. Bei Shu. They often did business together. Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s medical skills are superb and he often gave Xu Qing some poison to protect herself. Those poisons have the same effect and dissipate in the air. They¡¯re amazing! There are even rumors that Xu Qing¡¯s three children are Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s¡­¡± When she heard this, Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly and she slowly clenched her fists. Qiao Yanqi knew her aunt the best. She was already so old, but she was still so naive! Seeing that her goal had been achieved, she was overjoyed. Thinking of Xu Qing¡¯s outcome, she tried her best to suppress the smile on her face, but she still acted worried for Qiao Yanhui. The small interlude at the door didn¡¯t affect the progress of the Eldest Princess¡¯s banquet. As Xu Qing looked at the various colors of chrysanthemums placed in the huge garden, she was a little amazed. It had to be known that some rare species were difficult to nurture. Nurturing one type was already rare, let alone hundreds of types. This wasn¡¯t something that could be done with just money. It was obvious that the Eldest Princess liked chrysanthemums very much! ¡°Mom, these chrysanthemums are so beautiful. There are so many colors.¡± Xu Hanxue leaned into Xu Qing¡¯s arms and looked around. ¡°Which color of chrysanthemum do you like?¡± Xu Tingdeng asked. He wanted to get his father to plant it in the garden since his sister liked it. ¡°I like spider lilies.¡± Xu Hanxue liked the spider lilies planted around the villa in Anning Village¡¯s back mountain very much. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and plant spider lilies in the garden too!¡± Xu Tingdeng said with his head raised. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Xu Hanxue grinned. The four of them looked at each other and smiled as a blissful atmosphere enveloped them. Chapter 208 - Silent Defence Ever since Xu Qing entered, the group of noblewomen led by the Eldest Princess Consort and the Second Princess Consort had been staring at Xu Qing. They were very jealous of Xu Qing. How many women could obtain her husband¡¯s wholehearted love in an era where power reigned supreme? Moreover, everyone in the capital had already experienced how much Qiao Yanhui doted on Xu Qing. Qiao Yanhui had even promised to only marry her in his life. This was something they would never be able to get, so how could they not be jealous?! What they couldn¡¯t get, they naturally didn¡¯t want to see anyone else get it. From a political perspective, their family and Qiao Yanhui were archenemies. According to how much Qiao Yanhui cared about Xu Qing, as long as something happened to Xu Qing, Qiao Yanhui would lose his cool! This way, their husbands would have an opportunity to swoop in! When their husbands obtained power, their maiden family would naturally benefit. This was a marriage alliance. Everyone¡¯s relationship was based on benefits. Xu Qing was different and could do whatever she wanted, so there were many people who wanted her dead! ¡°Mom, how long will we be here?¡± Xu Hanxue felt a little bored after watching for a while. After all, they were children and didn¡¯t have much patience for things that they weren¡¯t very interested in. ¡°Soon.¡± Xu Qing thought. The Eldest Princess invited them to a banquet, but didn¡¯t appear even after a long time. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, if the Eldest Princess didn¡¯t come, they couldn¡¯t leave. Finally, just as everyone was beginning to feel puzzled, Qiao Yanqi helped the Eldest Princess out. Qiao Yanqi even said something to the Eldest Princess amiably, making the Eldest Princess smile. She looked even younger. When the Eldest Princess looked up and saw Xu Qing, she frowned slightly. Disgust flashed in her eyes, but then she looked away. Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened slightly. She looked at Qiao Yanqi, who was beside the Eldest Princess, and sneered. Qiao Yanqi wanted to chase her away with that lame trick of hers? Qiao Yanqi really underestimated her. Xu Qing saw the bright red palm print on Qiao Yanqi¡¯s face and instantly smiled. She really didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanqi was thinking. What occasion was it today? What would everyone think of the Qiao family? However, it was obvious that if Qiao Yanqi really cared about the Qiao family¡¯s reputation, she wouldn¡¯t have framed her. Xu Qing knew very well how she had slapped Qiao Yanqi. Qiao Yanqi must have slapped herself again in order to leave a mark. This crazy woman was unscrupulous and didn¡¯t hesitate to hurt herself to achieve her goals. It could be seen how vicious she was. Since she liked to act so much, she didn¡¯t mind letting Qiao Yanqi continue this show! The Eldest Princess asked everyone to take a seat in the garden. However, the Eldest Princess didn¡¯t arrange a seat for Xu Qing. Just as she was about to see how Xu Qing would deal with this matter, she looked up and saw Xu Yuandeng behind Xu Qing. Her eyes were filled with shock. This was because Xu Yuandeng looked exactly the same as Qiao Yanhui when he was young! Although the other two children didn¡¯t look that similar, she could still see Qiao Yanhui¡¯s shadow. Ao Li¡¯er was instantly puzzled. When she looked at the three children again, Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s heart softened. This exasperated Qiao Yanqi. All her efforts just now had been in vain? Ao Li¡¯er was really too naive and foolish! Qiao Yanqi gritted her teeth. Ao Li¡¯er thought that she couldn¡¯t be amiable to Xu Qing just because of the three children. After all, she had a bad impression of Xu Qing, so she wanted to take a good look at the children later. Now, she had to get down to business. The banquet had to begin. Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s expression improved a little, and she didn¡¯t make things difficult for Xu Qing anymore. She got someone to arrange a seat for Xu Qing. The seating was reasonable. She was on the side of the Eldest Princess Consort and the Second Princess Consort. No matter what, Qiao Yanhui was a prince. Seeing this, Xu Qing also smiled at the Eldest Princess before sitting down with the three children. She was polite because the Eldest Princess was also tactful. At least she didn¡¯t make things difficult. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it lying down. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully her. Although there were only women here today, they represented their families. If she tolerated it today, she would be embarrassing Qiao Yanhui. She couldn¡¯t do anything beneath her dignity. Looking at how dignified and graceful Xu Qing was, Ao Li¡¯er felt even more puzzled. Rumors were just rumors after all. Before she saw her in person, no one knew what this woman was like! All these years, she had seen too many women framing another person out of jealousy. She should have been more rational. After all, she was too soft-hearted. Chapter 209 - The Banquet Against Her Qiao Yanqi, who was at the side, naturally noticed the change in Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s mood and was instantly exasperated. However, she couldn¡¯t badmouth Xu Qing at this time! Otherwise, it would confirm that what she had said in the room was an attempt to slander Xu Qing. She had to calm down. She couldn¡¯t be too anxious! Xu Qing was extremely calm and didn¡¯t feel intimidated or restrained. Everyone had different thoughts. After all, they had only heard rumors about her in the past and had never sat across from Xu Qing like this. They didn¡¯t know her well. Some people¡¯s impression of Xu Qing changed. Xu Qing sat there quietly with the children. She knew that the silence was temporary and definitely wouldn¡¯t last long because someone would definitely cause trouble. Indeed, no one would give up such a good opportunity to degrade Xu Qing. Last time, when they wanted Xu Qing to perform, Xu Qing counterattacked beautifully. There were many excuses she could use to escape last time. However, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy this time! The Eldest Consort, Jin Zhi, immediately said, ¡°This is the best season to admire chrysanthemums, and we¡¯re lucky to be invited to the Eldest Princess¡¯s residence to admire chrysanthemums. In that case, I suggest that we not hold musical instrument competitions this time. How about all the ladies compose a poem about chrysanthemums? It¡¯ll be more in line with today¡¯s chrysanthemum banquet!¡± Jin Zhi¡¯s words won everyone¡¯s approval. Of course, not everyone wanted to see Xu Qing make a fool of herself. They also wanted to show off their talents. Poetry was the best way to showcase their talents. As long as their talents were outstanding today, they would be praised by everyone and their reputation would spread. Then, their status in the family would be different! They would have more choices in the future. For example, Mu Weiqing, who had been ostracized, was called a talent because her poetry was the most outstanding at a previous banquet. That was why she was sought after as the number one talented girl! ¡°Everyone here has studied in the women¡¯s academy founded by the Eldest Princess. Isn¡¯t composing poetry easy?¡± The Second Prince¡¯s wife, Sun Mi, echoed, completely ignoring Xu Qing¡¯s educational background. Of course, she did it on purpose. With the poetry competition, she wanted to see how this village girl would escape. ¡°This year, I will still give the same prize for the first place,¡± Ao Li¡¯er concluded. Since thingds had already reached this point, she could only prepare a gift. Hearing this, some of the young ladies were excited. After all, the prizes given by the Eldest Princess definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint. It would definitely give them glory, and they would have ties with the royal family! However, some people felt that it wasn¡¯t interesting enough. Qiao Yanqi wheedled, ¡°Aunt, poetry is so boring.¡± ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Ao Li¡¯er asked dotingly. Qiao Yanqi looked at Xu Qing and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s play the pass the parcel game! When there are more people who want to compose a poem later, there will definitely be people who will be too embarrassed to snatch it. That will be so boring. Everyone has to participate. Or rather, some people might feel that one time is not enough to show their talent. Since it¡¯s so lively today, let¡¯s make things more exciting! Get someone to beat the drum blindfolded, then stop. Even if that person has already recited a line, she has to continue. Whoever can¡¯t recite a line will be punished with three glasses of wine. Isn¡¯t that more fun?¡± The most important thing about this game was to stimulate people. Once there was a time limit to urge them, they would get anxious. However, calmness and self-restraint were the number one criteria for talented women! The Eldest Princess had no objections and agreed. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanqi with a faint smile. In order to target her, this woman had blocked off all possibilities of escape. However, how could she be afraid? It was just a poem about chrysanthemums. Although she had studied medicine in her previous life, for her to have such achievements, she had gotten into a top university! She had read a lot of books during those years and was knowledgeable in both ancient and modern history. Therefore, Xu Qing didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end. Those people were waiting for Xu Qing to take the initiative to stand up and admit that she wasn¡¯t talented enough to play this game, but in the end, nothing happened. They could only glare at Xu Qing and start the game. The person beating the drum was a little girl who was 17 or 18 years old. She kept tapping and stopping. The embroidered ball had already been passed to a few people. Of course, those people composed poems calmly, but they were praying that it wouldn¡¯t be their turn again. Those who were qualified enough to come here were all prepared, but who could prepare dozens of poems in one go? On the fifth time, the drumbeat stopped and landed in Xu Qing¡¯s hand. Xu Qing handed the ball to Xu Hanxue and let her play with it. Chapter 210 - Watching the Peacock Spread Its Feathers ¡°What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect it to fall into the hands of the General¡¯s wife. Does the General¡¯s wife want to compose a poem, or do you want to punish yourself by drinking three cups? Don¡¯t worry, the wine in the Eldest Princess¡¯s residence tastes very good. You won¡¯t get drunk even if you drink too much. It nourishes your skin.¡± Jin Zhi gloated. There were really many people waiting for Xu Qing to make a fool of herself! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. She was really too detestable! However, she definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint these people. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be? They were all gloating with schadenfreude¡­ Qiao Yanqi was even smugger when she saw this. This game was specifically held for Xu Qing. Not only would Xu Qing make a fool of herself, but she would also get Xu Qing drunk. At that time, she would definitely arrange a good show for Xu Qing. After all, drunken sex was big news. With her aunt around, Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t blame her. What could she do if Xu Qing tried to show off? Moreover, if Xu Qing was caught hooking up with another man in front of everyone, she didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t mind! ¡°Daughter, these peacocks want to see your mother make a fool of herself. What do you think I should do?¡± Xu Qing touched Xu Hanxue¡¯s little head. Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, everyone heard her. Of course, she said it on purpose for everyone to hear. Did they really think she was a pushover? Did they really they could bully her however they wanted? Everyone¡¯s expressions were ugly. Xu Qing was quite discerning! They just wanted to see Xu Qing make a fool of herself. As long as Xu Qing lost face today, even Qiao Yanhui¡¯s reputation would be tarnished and he would become a laughing stock. However, what did she mean by peacock? Everyone glared at Xu Qing fiercely, but no one dared to scold her back. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because of their image, but because they were afraid that Qiao Yanhui would make things difficult for them. After all, Qiao Yanhui still valued Xu Qing very much now. They could cause trouble for Xu Qing, but they couldn¡¯t confront her directly. Xu Qing immediately smiled brightly. She liked to see how these people look like they want to hit her but couldn¡¯t. They could only endure it and grit their teeth in hatred! Xu Qing suddenly realized that she actually had the potential to be a villain. She was so wicked! ¡°Mom, how can there be peacocks looking at people? Naturally, we have to go to the zoo to look at peacocks,¡± Xu Hanxue replied very matter-of-factly. How could a child have any bad intentions? She was just telling the truth. Chapter 211 - A Slap in the Face Comes So Quickly Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. This woman must have memorized it in advance! It was impossible for her to have come up with it herself. She had already investigated it. Xu Qing was born and raised in the village. She wasn¡¯t educated at all, nor did she know etiquette! What poems could such a woman know? What right did she have to stand by Brother Hui¡¯s side? She was only ruining Brother Hui¡¯s life by standing by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side! In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Qiao Yanqi¡¯s mind. She kept comforting herself that the ball would continue to fall into Xu Qing¡¯s hands. When Xu Qing finished memorizing the poems she had prepared in advance, she didn¡¯t believe that Xu Qing would have any other way to deal with today¡¯s situation! This had just begun. Before anyone could recover from their shock, the next round of the game continued. It was unknown if it was a coincidence, but the ball landed in Xu Qing¡¯s hand again. Xu Qing saw Qiao Yanqi¡¯s smug gaze and played with the wine glass in her hand with a mocking smile. Xu Qing believed that it would be her every time in the future! Even if she didn¡¯t compose a poem, Qiao Yanqi would still make it fall into her hands. In that case, what else could she do? She was fed up! Xu Qing threw the embroidered ball to Xu Hanxue to play with and gave her a ¡°you don¡¯t have to return it¡± expression. Then, she stood up and looked down at everyone. At this moment, Xu Qing¡¯s gaze became more and more like Qiao Yanhui¡¯s. She had a high and mighty aura that looked down on everyone else. When the three children heard this, they looked at their mother excitedly because they knew that their mother didn¡¯t want to coax them anymore. These people would get served! Xu Qing smirked cockily. ¡°I realized that I¡¯m very fated with this embroidered ball today. No matter how it gets passed around, it will eventually reach me. In that case, I¡¯ll compose a few more poems!¡± She didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to speak and directly composed more than twenty poems in one go. Even the most famous scholar, Mr. Bao Hongyi, couldn¡¯t compare to Xu Qing! When Mr. Bao Hongyi was young, he was Master Lei Ping¡¯s disciple. Back then, Bao Hongyi was the top scorer on the examination, which made Lei Ping proud for a long time. After all, if the students did well, he, as a teacher, would be proud. However, later on, Bao Hongyi became too conceited and the path he took was completely inconsistent with Lei Ping¡¯s. Lei Ping became discouraged and decided to retire to Nine Lakes Town. At the same time, he swore never to take in any disciples again. However, in the past two years, there was news that Master Lei Ping, who had sworn an oath back then, had actually taken in disciples again. Moreover, they were two commoners who were farmers! They had no prominent status at all. This shocked the public, and many people mocked him. They mocked the current Lei Ping for only being able to hang out with lowly people! Of course, Lei Ping was Lei Wangshu¡¯s grandfather. Although Lei Ping was no longer an official, he still had a lot of influence since the Lei family still had connections. After all, Lei Wangshu¡¯s father was an official. The Yin family had originally tried to curry favor with Lei Wangshu. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen Lei Wangshu. Unfortunately, Lei Ping was an upright person and disdained these things. He didn¡¯t want to help the Yin family take any shortcuts. This was also why the Yin family found someone else to curry favor with later on. After all, even if the Lei family didn¡¯t accept bribes, others would. Who would complain about having too much money? Everyone present felt that Xu Qing¡¯s poems were all her own, and they had never seen Xu Qing¡¯s original world. Moreover, who would prepare so many poems in advance? She could even say the meaning behind every poem. Even if she had prepared them, she couldn¡¯t have remembered so many! Who had such a large reading volume? ¡°Do you want to continue? I can come up with more poems about chrysanthemums. Of course, if you think you¡¯ve heard enough about chrysanthemums, I can change it to lotus flowers, peonies, peony¡­ anything! I wonder if you¡¯re interested in listening?¡± Xu Qing asked innocently and kindly. The Eldest Princess couldn¡¯t help but smile. She picked up the cup to conceal it. Qiao Yanqi, who was sitting beside the Eldest Princess, was so angry that her face turned livid. Her nails dug into the nanmu chair under her! When the servants came to clean up at night, they would probably see a row of nail marks on the nanmu chair! Chapter 212 - Xu Qings Revenge As for the others, needless to say, their expressions were all very unpleasant. This time, they really became laughing stocks. Xu Hanxue patted her chubby hands happily. Hmph, it was their fault for bullying her mother! These people didn¡¯t know her mother¡¯s talent at all! Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s opinion of Xu Qing also changed a lot. She believed that Xu Qing wasn¡¯t a cocky person! On the contrary, Xu Qing was very smart and talented! Moreover, with her graceful bearing, she couldn¡¯t be such a petty and immoral person! She should believe in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s judgment. This was a woman Qiao Yanhui had taken a fancy to. How could she be bad? Qiao Yanhui was very picky. Because of Xu Qing¡¯s outstanding performance, no one was interested in continuing the poetry competition. After all, there was no point in continuing. The poems they had prepared in advance couldn¡¯t be compared to any of Xu Qing¡¯s poems. Why should they embarrass themselves? They were trying to embarrass Xu Qing today, not themselves. ¡°Since everyone is so high-spirited today and had so much fun playing the game, I¡¯ll choose a game to play too. Let¡¯s have fun together. What do you all think?¡± When Xu Qing saw everyone¡¯s dejected expressions, she smiled. Qiao Yanqi was so angry that she almost flew into a rage. When she heard Xu Qing say that she wanted to play games, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re just a woman from the countryside. What do you know about games? The people who came today are all rich ladies and noblewomen. Who would lower herself to your level?¡± ¡°Little Qi, shut up!¡± Ao Li¡¯er shouted coldly. Was Qiao Yanqi crazy? How could she say such things so casually? Food was the most important thing for the people. As a princess of the royal family, Qiao Yanqi should set an example. How could she despise farmers? Everyone present was a dignitary of the capital. If word got out that Qiao Yanqi spoke like this, how could she get married in the future? She wasn¡¯t young anymore to begin with, and there were rumors that she had jinxed her fiances. If she continued to cause trouble, what would happen in the future? ¡°Little Qi is right. I¡¯m indeed just a country bumpkin. So let¡¯s play a countryside game. I wonder if anyone dares to play it?¡± Xu Qing looked at everyone provocatively. The women sitting here were all prideful. Although they didn¡¯t want to play countryside games, they didn¡¯t want to be looked down on by a countryside woman either! Jin Zhi and Sun Mi immediately said, ¡°Sister-in-law, please tell us what game we¡¯re playing.¡± ¡°This game is actually very simple. It¡¯s to kick shuttlecocks.¡± Xu Qing smiled. Actually, kicking shuttlecocks was an easy game. Rich people felt that it was unsophisticated and rarely played it, but it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t know how to play it. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Qiao Yanqi was very good at kicking shuttlecocks. She could usually kick more than a hundred of them in a row, so she immediately agreed. Jin Zhi and Sun Mi couldn¡¯t refuse at this time, so they agreed. However, not many people could participate in the game, because they were taking turns playing this time. In the end, more than ten people were chosen to participate. Actually, Xu Qing didn¡¯t care how many people could participate, as long as the people she wanted to teach a lesson were included! Ao Li¡¯er looked at Xu Qing with a meaningful look in her eyes. She could tell that Xu Qing was very smart. She wasn¡¯t a reckless and foolish person. She dealt with provocations calmly and counterattacked appropriately! Xu Qing had a smug smile on her face. Xu Hanxue was looking forward to her mother¡¯s next show excitedly. As Xu Qing threw the shuttlecock, everyone moved. Xu Qing kicked the shuttlecock away and the shuttlecock happened to smash into Jin Zhi¡¯s face. Jin Zhi couldn¡¯t react in time. When the shuttlecock landed, Xu Qing dodged again and kicked the shuttlecock away. She even made Jin Zhi fall. ¡°Ah!¡± Jin Zhi exclaimed. Her butt and hands hurt. After all, she was fragile and weak. When had she ever been injured like this? However, she couldn¡¯t quit just like that. She didn¡¯t want to be the first to quit the game! How embarrassing. Therefore, she immediately stood up and joined the game again without caring that her clothes were dirty. At this moment, the shuttlecock had already been caught by Qiao Yanqi. As she looked at Qiao Yanqi¡¯s swift figure, Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed. Qiao Yanqi had some martial arts foundation! However, this was understandable. The Qiao family had a precarious status, so the Qiao siblings must have the ability to protect themselves. Xu Qing and Qiao Yanqi exchanged moves very smoothly, but anyone could sense the killing intent between the two of them. The group of people started chasing it around again, but anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Xu Qing was taking revenge! Chapter 213 - Like a Clown They had only played a few rounds, but there were already a few red shuttlecock marks on the faces of Jin Zhi, Sun Mi, and Qiao Yanqi. With the dirt on their clothes and their messy hair, they looked comical. After the game ended, the three women were so angry that their faces turned livid. However, they couldn¡¯t scold Xu Qing. After all, they couldn¡¯t withstand Xu Qing¡¯s goading from the beginning and agreed to play this game! Now that they thought about it, they felt angry. People as noble as them actually played such a low-class game with Xu Qing in front of so many people. It was simply humiliating. ¡°Gee, Eldest Sister-in-law, Second Sister-in-law, Sister Xiaoqi, are you guys alright? I didn¡¯t notice just now. Why have your faces become like this?¡± Xu Qing covered her mouth and exclaimed. The three of them immediately glared at Xu Qing. If looks could kill, Xu Qing would definitely be dead! How detestable. Xu Qing definitely did it on purpose! A b*tch from the countryside only knew how to use such a lowly method to insult them! Although gazes couldn¡¯t kill, Xu Qing could see the anger in their eyes and could guess their thoughts from their expressions. Xu Qing felt that she was very impressive now. She could guess what the other party meant just by their expressions. She smiled helplessly as she said, ¡°When I suggested playing this game, I thought you guys were very good at it when I saw how excited you guys were. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be inferior to a village girl.¡± When Xu Qing said this, she smiled helplessly. The three women were enraged. Ao Li¡¯er smiled helplessly and got someone to take out the gift for the champion. It was a pair of Nephrite jade pendants, the dowry given to her by the empress dowager. It was said that this pair of jade pendants was consecrated by a monk. It could ensure safety and detoxify all poisons. It was warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Of course, this wasn¡¯t as important as the fact that this pair of jade pendants was passed down from the previous Empress Dowagers! The person who held this pair of jade pendants could also use it to show off how noble she was! Now, Ao Li¡¯er actually gave this pair of jade pendants to Xu Qing, a village girl! How could the other noblewomen be willing to accept this? Who did Xu Qing think she was? Was she worthy of having such a precious jade pendant? She was just a country bumpkin. If not for the fact that she had accidentally met Qiao Yanhui, she would only be able to farm in this lifetime. Would she have been able to come to the bustling capital? However, no matter how unwilling everyone was, Ao Li¡¯er asked everyone to change their clothes to go admire the flower garden. This was the Eldest Princess¡¯s residence, so they couldn¡¯t make a fuss. Royal Consort Jin Zhi and Royal Consort Sun Mi were even angrier. They gritted their teeth so hard that they chattered. They had wanted to embarrass Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui today, but in the end? Xu Qing was fine, but they made a fool of themselves! They had been taught a lesson by Xu Qing again! After today, the news of how capable and smart General Qiao¡¯s wife was would probably spread throughout the capital. At that time, their husbands would definitely blame them for being incompetent! They would even blame them for embarrassing them! Now that they thought about it, their future path would only be even more difficult. Without their husbands¡¯ support, and since their husbands were princes, there was no telling how many women would try to replace them¡­ At the thought of this, their faces turned pale. They had to think of a way to ruin Xu Qing¡¯s reputation today! At this moment, everyone had dispersed. With the Eldest Princess around, no one dared to stay any longer and went to admire the flowers. Actually, although they were admiring the flowers on the surface, it was also a chance to establish connections and build relationships. Xu Qing, on the other hand, waited with her children for the next attack. Xu Qing believed that if she didn¡¯t completely counterattack these people today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Eldest Princess¡¯ residence today. ¡°General¡¯s wife, the Eldest Princess invites you,¡± the butler beside the Eldest Princess said as he stood beside Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at Ao Li¡¯er, who was waiting under the pavilion, and nodded before walking over with the three children. At this moment, only Ao Li¡¯er and Qiao Yanqi were under the pavilion. Qiao Yanqi had already washed up and returned to her prim and proper appearance. She was talking to Ao Li¡¯er amiably. As a result, when Xu Qing came over, they were still chatting and laughing, completely ignoring Xu Qing. However, from Xu Qing¡¯s point of view, it was as if she was looking at a clown trying her best to make someone laugh. This clown was Qiao Yanqi. In order to make things difficult for Xu Qing, Qiao Yanqi really went all out. Chapter 214 - Xu Qings Shock Xu Hanxue puffed up her cheeks and held Xu Qing¡¯s hand as she asked with an innocent and curious expression, ¡°Mom, who is this beautiful auntie?¡± She didn¡¯t like others mistreating her mother, but this auntie was different. She could sense that her mother and father cared a lot about her, so she didn¡¯t say anything bad about her. Of course, no one could bully her mother. However, this made Qiao Jiqing¡¯s heart soften. It wasn¡¯t only because she called her a beautiful auntie, but also because this child was too cute! She didn¡¯t have children, but she had always liked children, especially since this child¡¯s profile was very similar to Qiao Jiqing¡¯s¡­ 1 ¡°This is your grandaunt,¡± Xu Qing replied with a smile. Her daughter was smart and knew how to stand up for her mother. ¡°Hello, Madam,¡± the three children greeted politely. They were all adorable. This completely dispelled Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s last bit of hesitation and dislike. She hurriedly waved at the three children and said in an amiable voice, ¡°Come, come to me.¡± The three children turned around and looked at Xu Qing first. Seeing Xu Qing smile and nod, the three children walked over. ¡°They look so alike him! They¡¯re exactly the same!¡± As Ao Li¡¯er looked at these exquisite little faces, she shouted excitedly. One of the little boys looked exactly like Qiao Yanhui, while the other boy and the only girl looked like Qiao Jiqing. Xu Qing was puzzled when she heard that. Like who? Like Qiao Yanhui? This wasn¡¯t the first time she had heard people say that. However, these three children weren¡¯t Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological children. Even she didn¡¯t know who their father was! After all, the Host was really a girl who had grown up in the village. Perhaps the furthest place she had traveled to was Nine Lakes Town on the day she was almost sold. Therefore, how could a person who had rarely left home have the opportunity to meet the famous War God, Qiao Yanhui? But now, Xu Qing realized that more and more people were saying that the children looked like Qiao Yanhui. This made her wonder. She had always thought that it was because the children were getting closer and closer to Qiao Yanhui. After all, Qiao Yanhui treated the children as his own. As their biological mother, she couldn¡¯t find anything dissatisfactory about how Qiao Yanhui treated the children. But now that she took a closer look, these three children really looked very similar to Qiao Yanhui, especially the eldest son. This wasn¡¯t her preconceived notion at all! At this moment, Xu Qing finally discovered something she had neglected. She was wondering why the entire Qiao family treated the three children differently. This wasn¡¯t because of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s reputation. They believed that these three children belonged to Qiao Yanhui! They had never doubted the children¡¯s background! Xu Qing¡¯s expression became solemn. When she returned, she had to get Xu Sizhi to investigate what had happened back then! Initially, she felt that since she was already married to Qiao Yanhui, there was no need to investigate the past anymore. She was worried that if she found out, there would be more trouble. But now, something was clearly fishy. If she didn¡¯t investigate clearly, she would feel uneasy! Ao Li¡¯er didn¡¯t know about Xu Qing¡¯s thoughts. She hugged and kissed each of the little children. However, when it was Xu Yuandeng¡¯s turn, Xu Yuandeng immediately dodged with a tense expression and a frown. Not only was Ao Li¡¯er not angry, but she even chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re just like Little Hui when he was young. He was unwilling to be hugged or kissed either.¡± Xu Qing was still silent. Perhaps these three children really belonged to Qiao Yanhui! Did Qiao Yanhui know? Did he know from the beginning? Was that why he married her and didn¡¯t mind that she had children? After all, in this sexist era, men reigned supreme. Was there really a man who treated other people¡¯s children as his own? Xu Qing was shocked by her sudden thought, and her expression darkened. Ao Li¡¯er praised Xu Qing because Xu Qing had raised her children well. This made Qiao Yanqi anxious. Qiao Yanqi hurriedly changed the topic to the three children. Even if Xu Qing was capable, it might not be the case for the three children. The children were so young. They could expose the true situation of a family the most. People wouldn¡¯t think that it was the children¡¯s fault. They would only think that the parents didn¡¯t raise them well. Moreover, how could Xu Qing, a village girl, educate the children? She gave off a low-class vibe. Chapter 215 - Powerful Genes ¡°I wonder how Brother Hui¡¯s children have been raised. They should be sent to the Royal Academy. No matter what, they¡¯re of the royal family¡¯s bloodline. If they aren¡¯t well-educated, it will affect the royal family¡¯s image.¡± Qiao Yanqi was reminding Ao Li¡¯er that Xu Qing was only a lowly village girl and definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to educate the children well. She would probably lead the children astray! At that time, they would embarrass the royal family. When Ao Li¡¯er heard this, she looked at Qiao Yanqi deeply. This made Qiao Yanqi lower her eyes guiltily. Although her aunt treated her very well, sometimes, her aunt¡¯s gaze made her feel a little afraid. This was because her aunt¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts, leaving her with nowhere to hide! ¡°The commoners are the citizens of the emperor. Our food is planted by farmers. Everything we need in life can¡¯t be separated from the grassroots people. Xiaoqi, you¡¯re too snobby and narrow-minded! How disappointing. As a princess, you should put the people first.¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanqi coldly. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s expression froze. Xu Qing¡¯s words rendered her speechless. How could she admit that she looked down on the grassroots people? How could she admit that she was superior to others? If she said this today, she would be scolded tomorrow! Ao Li¡¯er, who was at the side, looked at Qiao Yanqi with dissatisfaction and reproach. ¡°I said the wrong thing.¡± Qiao Yanqi had no choice but to apologize. The moment she lowered her head, her eyes were filled with resentment towards Xu Qing. Xu Qing was such a nuisance! Xu Hanxue didn¡¯t like Qiao Yanqi, her aunt, to begin with. Now that she was snubbed by Qiao Yanqi, she was unhappy. ¡°Grandaunt, can I play with that zither?¡± Xu Hanxue pointed at a zither placed in the pavilion. Qiao Yanqi immediately sneered inside. As expected of a b*stard from the countryside. She only knew how to play and didn¡¯t know anything about music, chess, calligraphy, and painting! She was unworthy of being Brother Hui¡¯s child. In the future, her and Brother Hui¡¯s child would be the real prodigy! Although the three-year-old children in the capital didn¡¯t have any skills either, they weren¡¯t so insensible. All of them already had rules and etiquette engraved into their bones! Ao Li¡¯er wasn¡¯t displeased. She only smiled and nodded. Xu Hanxue handed her little fox to her eldest brother and held her second brother¡¯s hand as they ran to the zither. Teng Nian hurriedly adjusted the strings for Xu Hanxue. Her weapon was the zither. Xu Hanxue sat in front of the zither that was even bigger than her. From Xu Qing¡¯s direction, she could barely see Xu Hanxue. At this moment, there was a clang that startled everyone. It was extremely ear-piercing. Qiao Yanqi looked at the three children mockingly. As expected of b*stards from the countryside. They probably didn¡¯t even know what a zither was! However, in the next second, Qiao Yanqi felt enraged. She was so angry that her hands were trembling. Xu Hanxue¡¯s little finger was covered with a protective cover as she began to play. Xu Tingdeng, who was at the side, also picked up the small jade flute Ao Jie had given him and played it with Xu Hanxue. The two of them had a tacit understanding and started playing a melodious tune. She was a child after all and didn¡¯t have much time to practice, so she wasn¡¯t that proficient. It was already impressive that she was able to play an entire tune. Ao Li¡¯er was amazed and her eyes were filled with memories of the past. Qiao Yanqi clenched her fists tightly. This time, it wasn¡¯t the cedar chair. Her fingers were about to crack, and her face was filled with resentment. These four people were indeed her nemesis! They were really infuriating! She would never admit defeat like this. She had to snatch Brother Hui back! Brother Hui was hers. They had been together since they were born, and no one could snatch him away! When Xu Tingdeng and Xu Hanxue stopped, no one had come back to their senses yet. They were definitely prodigies. Three-year-old children actually knew how to play the zither and play a jade flute? Moreover, it was such a complete tune. How could those other self-proclaimed geniuses compete?! So these were the children of the War God? Such powerful genes! ¡°Brother, how did my performance with Second Brother go?¡± Xu Hanxue jogged to Xu Yuandeng¡¯s side and looked at him expectantly. Xu Yuandeng revealed a rare smile and patted his sister¡¯s head. ¡°It sounded excellent. You¡¯re the best.¡± Xu Hanxue smiled when she heard that. She loved it when her brother praised her. Chapter 216 - Qiao Yanqis Panic Xu Tingdeng also went up with an expectant expression. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m very impressive too, right?¡± Xu Yuandeng only hummed softly before falling silent again. Xu Tingdeng immediately looked hurt. Why didn¡¯t his brother praise him?! He felt aggrieved, but no one cared. Xu Hanxue ran to Xu Tingdeng considerately. ¡°Second Brother, your performance was so good. You¡¯re so awesome!¡± Xu Tingdeng caressed Xu Hanxue¡¯s face happily. His sister was the best. Seeing such a harmonious scene, Ao Li¡¯er revealed a gratified smile and looked at Xu Qing with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, and the children have been raised well. I¡¯m at ease with entrusting Little Hui to you.¡± This was the first time Ao Li¡¯er had not put on airs in front of Xu Qing. Xu Qing said, ¡°Thank you for your trust in me, but it¡¯s because the children themselves are smart. Actually, I didn¡¯t teach them much. They learned it themselves.¡± Ao Li¡¯er was even more impressed by Xu Qing¡¯s modesty! ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi sounded a little aggrieved. Ao Li¡¯er only glanced at Qiao Yanqi indifferently and said to Xu Qing, ¡°You¡¯re Little Qi¡¯s sister-in-law now. You should think about Little Qi. In the past, Xiao Hui and I doted on her. She¡¯s the same age as Little Hui. Little Hui already has children, but she¡¯s not even engaged yet. It won¡¯t be good for you guys if this drags on, so I¡¯ll leave Little Qi¡¯s marital affairs to you.¡± These words enraged Qiao Yanqi. So not only did she not make Ao Li¡¯er hate Xu Qing today, but Ao Li¡¯er even entrusted her marital affairs to Xu Qing to handle? ¡°An elder sister-in-law is like a mother. I will definitely choose properly.¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanqi with a faint smile. Qiao Yanqi said fiercely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± She only wanted to marry Brother Hui! Ao Li¡¯er frowned slightly. ¡°Little Qi, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Qiao Yanqi was really becoming more and more willful. In the past, Ao Li¡¯er felt that Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t want to get married because Qiao Yanqi couldn¡¯t bear to part with her brother. However, as a woman, Ao Li¡¯er was very sensitive. In the past few years, Ao Li¡¯er felt more and more that Qiao Yanqi¡¯s feelings for Qiao Yanhui were no longer purely that of a sibling. There was also a certain emotion that disgusted her. Now that Qiao Yanqi¡¯s abnormal feelings were becoming more and more serious, how could she continue to let Qiao Yanqi ruin the royal family¡¯s reputation? If others found out, what would happen to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s reputation? There was no telling how many people were waiting to catch Qiao Yanhui in the wrong?! ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely choose well for Xiaoqi. I won¡¯t let her suffer,¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows and said. Qiao Yanqi became even more resentful and her expression looked extremely ferocious. She might not have realized it, but she could no longer hide her true colors. The Eldest Princess wasn¡¯t blind. Qiao Yanqi was so enraged that she lost her rationality. ¡°Alright, go play.¡± Ao Li¡¯er was also a little tired and said to Xu Qing and the others. Xu Qing nodded and said to the three children, ¡°Then the three of you, go accompany her.¡± The three children were very obedient and ran to Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s side to coax her. Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s expression instantly changed. She had been alone for too long and needed someone to accompany her. The three children were so sensible and adorable that Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s heart was about to melt. Xun Fen and Teng Nian naturally stayed. Xu Qing followed Qiao Yanqi to admire the flowers. Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t really go to admire the flowers. After the two of them came to a place with no one around, Xu Qing looked at the resentful Qiao Yanqi and said, ¡°Actually, I suspect that you¡¯re not really Qiao Yanhui¡¯s twin sister. You¡¯re really not like your brother at all. Moreover, your personalities are worlds apart. My sons and daughters have similarities with each other, but you¡­¡± When she said this, Xu Qing kept looking at Qiao Yanqi, so she naturally didn¡¯t miss Qiao Yanqi¡¯s flustered expression. This shocked Xu Qing. She had said this just to provoke Qiao Yanqi, but what did Qiao Yanqi mean by that reaction? It seemed like she had to let Xu Sizhi investigate this matter. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Qiao Yanqi¡¯s voice became sharp. This made Xu Qing¡¯s expression change and she said calmly, ¡°If you¡¯re really Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister, why are you panicking? Why do I feel like you¡¯re confessing without being pressed? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really a fake?¡± Qiao Yanqi clenched her fists tightly. She had always been Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister, and no one had ever suspected her. How could she panic just because of Xu Qing¡¯s words? She shouted, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that my aunt and Brother Hui treat me better!¡± Chapter 217 - The Start When Xu Qing heard this, she looked at Qiao Yanqi as if she was looking at an idiot. Who was the one who had been sent out of the Qiao family by Qiao Yanhui, and despised by the Eldest Princess for being unmarried? How ironic. Had she subconsciously forgotten? How ridiculous. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered with Qiao Yanqi. She looked at Jin Zhi and Sun Mi, who were walking over. There were many people following behind those two people. It was obvious that they were here to cause trouble. After all, these two people had lost face today. When Qiao Yanqi saw this, a vicious look flashed in her eyes. She definitely had to get rid of Xu Qing. ¡°Sister-in-law, do you like the flowers in the Eldest Princess¡¯ residence? It¡¯s my fault that I forgot to introduce them to you. These are all precious varieties from various countries. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s rare for you to see them.¡± Jin Zhi¡¯s eyes were filled with arrogance. In her opinion, even if Xu Qing was talented, so what? Xu Qing could read books to learn, but there was some knowledge that she couldn¡¯t possibly have. This was because Xu Qing was on a completely different level from them! Xu Qing was a lowly peasant. It was like a branded mark that could never be changed. ¡°How can I not go when I have the Royal Consort Jin Zhi¡¯s invitation? It¡¯s just that I have a habit. When others introduce flowers, every flower¡¯s introduction has to be accompanied by poetry. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be boring.¡± Xu Qing smiled gently, but it made people grit their teeth in hatred. Jin Zhi recalled how Xu Qing looked when she was coming up with poems just now and smiled awkwardly. A few of the other women behind her couldn¡¯t help but secretly snicker. Jin Zhi glared at those people and didn¡¯t continue to admire the flowers anymore. Instead, she asked the people beside her to get some fish food and distribute it to everyone. ¡°I think the fish in this pond are jumping around too much. They¡¯re probably starving. Ladies, we have nothing to do, so let¡¯s feed them.¡± Jin Zhi approached the bridge with some fish food in her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Although those ladies didn¡¯t understand what she wanted to do, they didn¡¯t dare to refute and accompanied Jin Zhi to feed the fish. Xu Qing also had some fish food in her hand. She was looking at Jin Zhi with a faint smile as she strode to the side of the small bridge and threw the fish food into the fish pond. At the same time, she looked around. She wanted to see what these women were up to. She hoped that it would be something interesting this time. Otherwise, she would be too bored! As Qiao Yanqi glared at Xu Qing¡¯s back, she thought that as long as she found an opportunity, she would push Xu Qing down! In any case, there were so many people here, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t suspect her! Even if Xu Qing didn¡¯t drown, she could at least scare her. Moreover, the mud in the pond was very deep. Perhaps it could entangle Xu Qing and drown her. At this moment, a cry suddenly came from the crowd. Someone seemed to have tripped and everyone immediately started pushing people around. ¡°Ah! You stepped on me!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Qiao Yanqi found the right timing and quickly pushed Xu Qing¡¯s back. At the same time, other people pushed Xu Qing as well. However, Xu Qing had already noticed all of this. She leaned forward and since Qiao Yanqi exerted too much force, under the influence of inertia, Qiao Yanqi fell into the pond. Xu Qing quickly turned around, and the others who pushed her fell into the pond. For a moment, there were all sorts of wails and the scene was chaotic. ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Hurry up and save my lady!¡± ¡°Save my madam!¡± ¡°Jin Zhi, help!¡± ¡°Royal Consort Sun Mi, be careful!¡± Xu Qing nimbly hid behind the crowd. There were two figures beside her. They were Qiao Yi and Qiao Er. ¡°Master, Qiao Yanqi, Jin Zhi, and Sun Mi pushed you,¡± Qiao Yi said respectfully. Xu Qing chuckled. She thought that there would be some new trick. In the end, this was it? They didn¡¯t dare to bear Qiao Yanhui¡¯s anger but wanted to hurt her, so they seized the chance while there were many people. Unfortunately¡­ Xu Qing smiled. There would be a good show later! She didn¡¯t believe that these people just wanted to push her down. They definitely had a backup plan. She put something on the face of the person who was standing the closest to her and tried to push her down¡­ With so many noble ladies falling into the pond, the Eldest Princess¡¯ residence was naturally full of chaos. After all, which of the guests today didn¡¯t have a noble status? No matter how exalted the Eldest Princess¡¯ status was, it would be difficult to explain if anything happened! After everyone was rescued ashore, they arranged rooms for them to change their clothes. Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t choke on that much water, but because there were many people and the mud was very thick, she was already frightened out of her wits. Coupled with the spring breeze, she was shivering from the cold. However, even so, she couldn¡¯t conceal the joy in her eyes, because she had just seen that ¡°Xu Qing¡± had also fallen in and was already unconscious! Chapter 218 - Progress Qiao Yanqi hurriedly looked in a certain direction. The person in the dark nodded and turned to leave. At the same time, Xu Qing saw another figure and was shocked. Why was he here¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t have time to think and hurriedly chased after him. She couldn¡¯t let an outsider fall into this trap! After everyone changed their clothes, they gathered in the garden and talked about how afraid they had been. Seeing that everyone was almost here, Qiao Yanqi exclaimed, ¡°Heavens, where¡¯s my sister-in-law? I saw her fall into the pond just now.¡± The Eldest Princess¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Qiao Yanhui found out that something had happened to Xu Qing, he would probably vent his anger on her! ¡°Hurry up and find her!¡± the Eldest Princess shouted in a low voice. The three children also had nervous expressions. They held Xun Fen and Teng Nian¡¯s hands and went to look for Xu Qing. Qiao Yanqi had a sinister smile on her face. Her scheme had just begun! For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire Eldest Princess¡¯s residence became a little heavy, causing some ladies to feel worried. There were some people who didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Xu Qing. Who knew if Qiao Yanhui would take his anger out on them in the end? After they searched around and opened all the doors, only the last closed door was left. Slowly, everyone gathered in front of the last door. Some of them were worried, and some were gleeful. Some were worried that Qiao Yanhui would vent his anger on them! While some were happy that their plan had succeeded! Xu Qing followed that person to this room before everyone else. She saw a naked man lying beside the bed with his eyes closed. It was unknown if he was dead, but the masked man beside the bed was hugging the woman on the bed with a pitiful expression. Just as he was about to carry the woman away, the masked man suddenly stopped. He looked at the unfamiliar face in his arms and his expression changed. He threw the woman to the ground mercilessly, face down. At the same time, there was relief and frustration in the man¡¯s eyes. He was glad that she wasn¡¯t the one who was injured. He was annoyed that he was so irrational that he didn¡¯t even notice that he was being followed. The worst thing was that he had actually mistaken her for someone else! ¡°Who is it?!¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent. ¡°Wuyou?¡± Xu Qing looked at the masked man in front of her with a mixed expression. She didn¡¯t expect that the person who came was actually Zhuo Wuyou. Why was he in the Eldest Princess¡¯s residence? How did he enter? Why did he come to this room? Was he¡­ worried about her? Xu Qing recalled what she had done just now¡­ Zhuo Wuyou was probably worried about her! Xu Qing guessed that those people didn¡¯t just want to push her into the pond, so she pasted a temporary human skin mask on another woman. As expected, some people thought that this woman was her and sent this woman to the room furthest from the courtyard. Then, a man sneaked in¡­ When Zhuo Wuyou saw the real Xu Qing, he actually appeared a little bashful because this scene was really awkward¡­ When Xu Qing saw Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s embarrassed look, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She didn¡¯t expect to see such an expression on Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s usually stoic face. When Zhuo Wuyou saw Xu Qing¡¯s smile, his heart softened. However, he still suppressed his emotions in the end and strode to Xu Qing¡¯s side. He hugged her and jumped onto the tree at the door to hide. Xu Qing was about to speak when Zhuo Wuyou covered her mouth and gestured for her to look at the door because everyone was there! The two of them were very close and were holding their breaths. There was a hint of ambiguity surrounding them. This made Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s expression darken. He shouldn¡¯t have let Xu Qing come to the capital back then! He really regretted it. Xu Qing was sitting on a tree and waiting to watch the show. She didn¡¯t notice Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s reaction at all. After all, in the past two years, Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s attitude towards her had been cold and indifferent. Xu Qing thought that Zhuo Wuyou had given up long ago, so she didn¡¯t feel that awkward when interacting with him. She only treated him as a friend. In the past few years, Zhuo Wuyou had really helped her a lot. Without Zhuo Wuyou, Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t be where she was today. She would have been assassinated long ago. She had saved his life back then, but he had repaid her several times! However, Xu Qing still remembered what Qiao Yanhui had said, so she would keep a distance from Zhuo Wuyou! Chapter 219 - Punishment ¡°Aunt, there¡¯s only this room left.¡± Qiao Yanqi lowered her head and stood beside the Eldest Princess. Her tone was filled with worry, but she couldn¡¯t hide the glee in her eyes. Soon, everyone, including Brother Hui, would know that Xu Qing was a slut and despise Xu Qing! How could a person like Xu Qing bear the burden of the royal family? Therefore, she was helping Xu Qing! ¡°Open it.¡± After searching so many rooms, she still didn¡¯t see Xu Qing. This made the Eldest Princess a little tired. However, before the servants could go, Xu Yuandeng went forward and kicked open the door. His small face was filled with killing intent. Even Xu Tingdeng and Xu Hanxue, who were behind him, seemed a little cold. This shocked the Eldest Princess. They saw a long-haired woman lying on the ground. Her figure was very similar to their mother¡¯s, and her clothes were also very similar. Xu Tingdeng and Xu Hanxue exclaimed, ¡°Mother!¡± Xu Yuandeng looked at the man on the bed with a murderous aura. This made Xu Qing¡¯s heart ache. For such a young child to have such an intimidating aura, he must have trained himself with all his might. She didn¡¯t know how much hardship he had suffered in between! This child probably toughened himself in order to protect his siblings¡­ Zhuo Wuyou sensed her emotions and squeezed Xu Qing¡¯s palm to reassure her. As Xu Qing gazed at Zhuo Wuyou, she felt an indescribable feeling. She knew that Xu Yuandeng¡¯s current achievements couldn¡¯t have been possible without Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s help. However, her heart still ached for the child. Xu Yuandeng was the eldest son, so he had to take care of the entire family and protect his siblings. However, he was still only a three-year-old child! He was at the age when he should be wheedling in his parents¡¯ arms! Zhuo Wuyou whispered to Xu Qing, ¡°This is his choice. This child is braver than you think.¡± Xu Qing pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Because Zhuo Wuyou was comforting Xu Qing in a low voice, Xu Yuandeng suddenly looked up and looked in a certain direction. Then, he looked back calmly. Actually, he had sensed Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s aura just now! Since Zhuo Wuyou was here, his mother was definitely fine! As for the woman lying on the ground¡­ A mocking look flashed in Xu Yuandeng¡¯s eyes. Xu Hanxue and Xu Tingdeng also realized that something was wrong. Then, they received a look from their eldest brother. The two of them called out for their mother, but they didn¡¯t cry or approach that woman. As Qiao Yanqi stood at the door, she didn¡¯t dare to look up, because she was afraid that her aunt would see her smile! She didn¡¯t know why that man was on the bed and ¡°Xu Qing¡± was lying on the ground, but it was enough. Many people had seen Xu Qing in the same room as a naked man¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there¡­ a man in my sister-in-law¡¯s room?!¡± Qiao Yanqi covered her mouth in feigned surprise, but her voice was so loud that it was as if she wished the entire world knew. Some people in with the crowd started to discuss the incident with vicious words. As Xu Qing watched Qiao Yanqi¡¯s lousy performance, she sneered. Since Qiao Yanqi had already made a move against her, don¡¯t blame her! The Eldest Princess¡¯s expression darkened as she shouted coldly, ¡°Everyone, get out!¡± It was obvious that Ao Li¡¯er wanted to cover up the scandal! However, how could Xu Qing let everyone leave just like that? She secretly gave Xu Yuandeng, who was looking at her, a look. Her eldest son immediately understood and said in a childish and cold voice, ¡°Madam, how should we deal with such an immoral woman?¡± When Qiao Yanqi heard this, she was so excited that her hands were trembling! This was great. It was simply a double blessing. She had wanted to deal with them one by one, but now, even Xu Yuandeng despised his own mother. No matter what, their reputation would be affected. Coupled with what Xu Qing had done, this mother and son¡­ their good days would come to an end! Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with fear. A three-year-old child was putting righteousness before family? That was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him! But no matter what, Ao Li¡¯er couldn¡¯t let Xu Yuandeng expose the royal family¡¯s scandal, so she said in a low voice, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, stop fooling around. Bring your siblings outside to play.¡± However, Xu Yuandeng didn¡¯t move and said word by word, ¡°How are you going to deal with them?!¡± Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s body stiffened and she finally sighed. ¡°Expose them to the public to be despised by all!¡± This was only for ordinary people. If the royal family was involved, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple! Everyone stared at Xu Yuandeng. Was this child forcing his mother to her demise? Xu Yuandeng spoke again. ¡°Then how should we deal with those who defiled the royal family?¡± When he said this, Xu Yuandeng¡¯s eyes were cold. Anyone who bullied his mother had to pay the price! Ao Li¡¯er was a little puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but look at the woman lying on the ground with suspicion in her eyes. ¡°The light punishment is getting slapped. The heavy punishment is execution!¡± Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s imposing aura made everyone tremble. Chapter 220 - The Pressure of a Three Xu Yuandeng nodded. His words were directed at everyone, but he looked coldly at Royal Consort Jin Zhi, Royal Consort Sun Mi, and Qiao Yanqi, who were standing behind the Eldest Princess. ¡°Are you all sure that the person lying on the ground is my mother, Xu Qing?¡± For a moment, they suddenly fell silent. No one dared to speak. Although they had received news that this woman was 100% Xu Qing, or else they wouldn¡¯t have gathered everyone here intentionally, for some reason, at this moment, they suddenly felt a little flustered. Xu Yuandeng¡¯s gaze made them tremble. This child was only three years old, but his gaze was as cold as Qiao Yanhui¡¯s! This made the people who were already intimidated by Qiao Yanhui feel even more afraid. No one dared to say that this person was Xu Qing. Xu Yuandeng was very satisfied with the effect he had achieved and smirked slightly. ¡°Since no one thinks that this person is my mother, let¡¯s go. Although she¡¯s an unimportant person, she¡¯s a woman after all. We should save her some of her dignity. Of course, if I hear any rumors about my mother, your entire family will have to suffer the consequences. Be it my father or me, we won¡¯t let you off!¡± Although Xu Yuandeng¡¯s tone of voice was cold, he still sounded childishly cute. However, even so, no one dared to laugh or doubt Xu Yuandeng¡¯s words. The War God doted on his children and Xu Qing very much. If Xu Yuandeng really whispered something in the War God¡¯s ear, their entire families would be exterminated! At that time, it would be impossible for them to negotiate with him. ¡°Wait!¡± How could Qiao Yanqi let Xu Qing off just like that? How could she be willing to let this go? It was a trap she put so much effort into, so how could she let Xu Qing escape unscathed?! Even if she couldn¡¯t kill Xu Qing today, she had tp ruin Xu Qing¡¯s reputation and shake her position. When the Eldest Princess heard this, she immediately looked at Qiao Yanqi coldly. Qiao Yanqi couldn¡¯t help but lower her head dejectedly. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m doing this for my sister-in-law¡¯s sake. If I don¡¯t clarify it in person, I¡¯m afraid there will be people gossiping behind her back. At that time, even if we want to catch those people who spread the rumors, we probably won¡¯t be able to catch them. How can we stop people from gossiping? In the end, Brother Hui will be the one who gets hurt¡­¡± The Eldest Princess snorted softly, but she didn¡¯t refute Qiao Yanqi. This was because she also knew very well that rumors were the hardest to clarify. ¡°So you think this woman is my mother?¡± Xu Yuandeng pointed at the woman lying on the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Qiao Yanqi naturally wouldn¡¯t admit it. If it really wasn¡¯t her, wouldn¡¯t she be hated by Brother Hui? How could that do? She still had to win Brother Hui¡¯s heart bit by bit. ¡°What do you think, Eldest Sister-in-law and Second Sister-in-law?¡± Qiao Yanqi looked at the two consorts. Now was the best time to pull Xu Qing down from her high horse! She didn¡¯t believe that these two wouldn¡¯t be tempted. How could they be willing to watch Xu Qing escape just like that? They might be able to set Xu Qing up this time since Xu Qing was off guard, but it would be difficult for them to do it again. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t let Xu Qing off today. She believed that Jin Zhi and Sun Mi wouldn¡¯t watch this opportunity slip away either. Although Jin Zhi and Sun Mi didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yanqi wanted Xu Qing dead, their goals were the same. They only thought that Qiao Yanqi was dissatisfied with her brother choosing a useless village girl. ¡°That¡¯s right. This matter should indeed be clarified. There are many people today, so it¡¯s inevitable that there will be discussions. The General¡¯s wife¡¯s innocence is more important than anything else,¡± The two of them chuckled as they said. ¡°Since the three of you think that this person is my mother, as her son, I¡¯ll go take a look personally. Of course, I¡¯ll put the word out in advance. If this woman isn¡¯t my mother, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless,¡± Xu Yuandeng said again. After saying that, Xu Yuandeng strode over. He didn¡¯t gently flip over the woman lying on the ground as everyone had imagined. Instead, he kicked the woman on the ground over on her back. This stunned everyone. Did he have a grudge against her or something? Why did he kick her so ruthlessly? Was this her biological son? However, in the next second, everyone became extremely shocked because they saw that the woman lying on the ground wasn¡¯t Xu Qing at all! It was just a woman with Xu Qing¡¯s figure! Moreover, this person was one of their people! Chapter 221 - Crisp Slap Qiao Yanqi and the two consorts were furious. They had done everything in vain! They had even offended someone they couldn¡¯t afford to! Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes widened as she said in disbelief, ¡°Impossible! This woman is clearly¡­¡± ¡°Who is it? Is it me?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s mocking voice came from behind the crowd. Everyone retreated to the side in fear and subconsciously distanced themselves from her. This also allowed Xu Qing to walk in smoothly. Xu Qing was still wearing the clothes she had come in. She wasn¡¯t wet at all, and even her hair wasn¡¯t messy. She looked noble and elegant. Looking at Xu Qing¡¯s smile, Qiao Yanqi understood now. They had all fallen into this woman¡¯s trap! This woman fooled them on purpose! How vicious. How could Brother Hui like such a vicious person? 2 ¡°I went to look for my children just now, but I couldn¡¯t find them after searching around. I saw so many people here, so I came to watch the commotion. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so exciting!¡± Xu Qing walked to the Eldest Princess¡¯s side and smiled. The Eldest Princess¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and relief. Fortunately, Xu Qing was fine. Otherwise, Qiao Yanhui would definitely tear down her house! ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± the Eldest Princess said meaningfully. She knew that Xu Qing felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple. This was good too. This way, Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t have such a hard time protecting her. ¡°Mom.¡± Xu Hanxue ran to Xu Qing excitedly and hugged her thigh while rubbing her face against it. She really thought that something bad had happened to her mother just now. If not for the fact that the woman on the ground didn¡¯t smell like her mother, she might have cried from anxiety. She was really frightened to death! Xu Tingdeng also hugged Xu Qing¡¯s thigh with obvious worry. Xu Qing patted the three children¡¯s heads. She had probably frightened them. Xu Hanxue thought of how she had almost cried just now and pouted. ¡°Mom, Grandaunt said that those who slander you will be executed.¡± If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, it was difficult to imagine that such words would come out of a cute little girl¡¯s mouth. However, what Xu Hanxue said was true! Moreover, the unconscious woman on the ground was arranged by Qiao Yanqi and the others, so Xu Qing didn¡¯t pity her at all. If she was really just an ordinary person, she would be the one executed today. Qiao Yanqi and the two princes¡¯ consorts paled when they heard Xu Hanxue¡¯s words. They hurriedly explained, ¡°We didn¡¯t want to say that the woman on the ground is the General¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°You guys admitted to my brother just now, but you¡¯re still lying to us now.¡± Xu Hanxue straightened her neck and said indignantly. The three of them blushed when they heard a three-year-old child accuse them. But no matter what, they couldn¡¯t be slapped or executed. Otherwise, with their identities, how could they have the cheek to stay in the capital in the future?! Even their families wouldn¡¯t be able to establish themselves in the capital! Their husbands might even ask them to get lost! As Ao Li¡¯er stood in the crowd, she felt a headache coming on. It seemed like today¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t be settled peacefully. ¡°I think they drank a little too much today. They probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose. How about sparing them?¡± Ao Li¡¯er looked at Xu Qing. However, her words made the three women widen their eyes. So the Eldest Princess was actually helping Xu Qing? Ao Li¡¯er snorted coldly. If she didn¡¯t do this today, with how protective Qiao Yanhui was of his wife, wouldn¡¯t he kill them all? Now, instead of thanking her, they actually resented her. What a group of ingrates! Ao Li¡¯er felt angry. Of course, Ao Li¡¯er couldn¡¯t interfere with what Qiao Yanhui would do in the future. She could only save these people¡¯s lives today. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I can¡¯t punish them too severely. However, the Qiao family¡¯s reputation is important after all, so let them slap themselves.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s nonchalant words made the three women fly into a rage! ¡°Xu Qing, what right do you have to punish us like this?! What right do you have?!¡± The three women glared at Xu Qing fiercely. ¡°It seems that you ladies can¡¯t bear to hit yourselves? That¡¯s fine. Xun Fen, Teng Nian, carry out their punishment for them!¡± Xu Qing said coldly. Didn¡¯t Qiao Yanqi like to slap herself? Then she would let Qiao Yanqi slap herself this time. As for Jin Zhi and Sun Mi, didn¡¯t they like to set her up? Then she would let them suffer the consequences! However, Xu Qing¡¯s only regret was that she didn¡¯t arrange such a scene for them. Chapter 222 - Meeting of Love Rivals Xun Fen and Teng Nian responded and immediately went over to grab them. Then, they used their internal energy to control their palms and slapped their faces one after another without holding back at all. The sound was very crisp and loud! This scene stunned everyone. They looked at Xu Qing with fear. This woman was so bold and ruthless! That slap was so heavy. One of these three was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological sister, and the other two were imperial consorts! To slap them in front of so many people was simply too arrogant! Immediately, everyone felt extremely traumatized. This trauma would accompany them to the future. No one would dare to provoke Xu Qing in the future! However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect these three women to be so fragile. They fainted after only ten slaps. Of course, Xu Qing didn¡¯t care if they really fainted or not, nor would she stop hitting them just because they fainted. Xun Fen stabbed a silver needle into their acupoints. They couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes. Before they could say anything, the next round of slaps came. It was so painful that they shouted with all their might. Their voices were already extremely hoarse. Ao Li¡¯er was a little shocked by Xu Qing¡¯s ruthlessness, but she didn¡¯t say anything. This was because she knew very well that only then could Xu Qing truly stand by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side. People who were too benevolent couldn¡¯t go far. After all, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be benevolent to them. In the end, Ao Li¡¯er found an excuse and left. This way, Xu Qing had no scruples. She knocked these three women out, woke them up, then knocked them out again¡­ The cycle repeated. Those ladies who didn¡¯t dare to leave without Xu Qing¡¯s permission stood rooted to the ground in stupefaction as they watched Xu Qing continue to punish them. They were already deeply shocked. When they targeted anyone, they would use schemes and under-the-table methods. Who would do it openly? However, Xu Qing was different. She made an example out of them and tortured them. As for the three women, their faces were already swollen. They felt extremely regretful. They shouldn¡¯t have dealt with Xu Qing so rashly. They had underestimated their enemy. Finally, when the three women couldn¡¯t wake up no matter what, Xu Qing asked them to stop. Then, she arranged for someone to send them home. Her calm and aloof demeanor made everyone tremble in fear. Of course, Xu Qing didn¡¯t let go of the unconscious woman on the ground. She dealt with her according to the rules of the royal family. As for the naked man¡­ he had long been killed by Zhuo Wuyou. Xu Qing got someone to deal with his corpse. Xu Qing was unfazed by everyone¡¯s fear of her. It was good to intimidate them, in case some people kept causing trouble for her. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid, it was annoying. She didn¡¯t have that much time to play tricks with them. After Ao Li¡¯er returned to her room, she listened to the servant¡¯s final report with a smile. With Xu Qing¡¯s swift and decisive methods, she definitely wouldn¡¯t become a burden to Qiao Yanhui and might even be able to help him. This way, Ao Li¡¯er was completely relieved. After Xu Qing finished dealing with the matter, she bid farewell to Ao Li¡¯er and brought the three children back. However, just as Xu Qing left, a person rushed over. It was Zhuo Wuyou. Looking at his gentle expression, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him to give up on her. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s concern for her today had exceeded that of friendship. It seemed like she had to find a suitable time to make things clear with him, and now, she had to keep a distance from this man. Otherwise, her husband would get jealous again. ¡°Uncle Wuyou.¡± Xu Hanxue was very happy to see Zhuo Wuyou. This was because not long ago, she had secretly treated Zhuo Wuyou as her ¡°substitute father.¡± However, she didn¡¯t expect her mother to bring them to their real father. Then, Zhuo Wuyou could only be her uncle. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s stiff voice carried a hint of gentleness. Just as he was about to pick Xu Hanxue up, he felt sharp killing intent from behind! Killers were especially sensitive to killing intent. He quickly dodged to avoid that person¡¯s palm. In the next second, Qiao Yanhui appeared! His eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Little Hui, you¡¯re here.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Qiao Yanhui. When Zhuo Wuyou saw this, his heart ached and his expression darkened. At the same time, Qiao Yanhui was also very displeased to see Zhuo Wuyou. Chapter 223 - Family Letter ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a captive from the Nujiang Kingdom had such an ¡®illustrious¡¯ identity and such capabilities!¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Zhuo Wuyou with a sneer. When the two gazes met, there was tension in the air, as if they might burn their surroundings in the next second! Xu Qing was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Wuyou to be a captive from the Nujiang Kingdom! She had long heard that there was a crown prince of the Nujiang Kingdom in their country. When he was seven years old, he was sent to their country by his father to be a captive. It could be seen how unpopular he was in the royal family of his country. When he was a child, he was exchanged as a captive for an unfamiliar country. What kind of importance could he have? Therefore, Zhuo Wuyou had been bullied since he was young. Perhaps it was the bullying that made the current Zhuo Wuyou a cold-blooded killing machine! When Xu Qing thought of Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s past, she started to understand him. All his ruthlessness was for the sake of protecting himself! Qiao Yanhui naturally saw the pity and sympathy in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. Although he knew that they were just friends, Qiao Yanhui was still very unhappy. Xu Qing was his wife. How could she sigh at another man? Even if she pitied him, she couldn¡¯t! The more Qiao Yanhui thought about it, the angrier he became. As a result, the two of them started fighting just like that. Of course, it was impossible for them to fight in front of the Eldest Princess¡¯ residence. The two of them suppressed their anger along the way. As if they were telepathic, they chose an empty place and started fighting without another word. None of them was willing to submit to the other. Qiao Yanhui wanted to teach this man who dared to covet his wife a lesson. If he didn¡¯t beat this man up until he was unrecognizable, his surname wouldn¡¯t be Qiao! Zhuo Wuyou also wanted to beat Qiao Yanhui up for a long time. Not only because Qiao Yanhui was his love rival, but also because Qiao Yanhui had left Xu Qing for two years, making those two years extremely difficult for Xu Qing! The more he thought about it, the more murderous Zhuo Wuyou became. His movements were filled with killing intent, and he wished he could kill this guy now. Xu Qing was speechless when she saw the fight break out. Why were these two men so childish? ¡°Mom, why is our father fighting with Uncle Wuyou?¡± Xu Hanxue asked with a dumbfounded expression. She liked these two people very much. Now that they suddenly fought, who should she help? It was so difficult to choose. ¡°Your father is just competing with Uncle Wuyou.¡± Xu Qing laughed awkwardly. ¡°Oh¡­ are they sparing like Big Brother and Second Brother usually do?¡± Xu Hanxue immediately understood. She felt that she was very smart for immediately understanding what her mother meant. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t have to choose. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Qing patted Xu Hanxue¡¯s furry head and ignored Qiao Yanhui and Zhuo Wuyou. She let them fight while she brought the children home first. In any case, with their strength, they probably wouldn¡¯t hurt each other. Men were too energetic, so they should vent their anger on their own. Xu Yuandeng looked at the figures that were getting further and further away from him and his eyes lit up. He wondered when he would become so powerful! He looked at his short arms and legs in disdain. It seemed like he had to eat more to grow taller! At that time, he would definitely be able to do it too! When Xu Qing returned to the Qiao family¡¯s courtyard with the three children, she realized that Qiao Yanqi wasn¡¯t around. After all, if she was around, she would definitely be crying. How could it be so quiet? Then, Xu Qing asked Uncle Yu, but he said that Qiao Yanqi had never returned! Xu Qing was a little surprised. Qiao Yanqi was severely injured, so where could she go? Moreover, after Qiao Yanqi was beaten unconscious, she asked someone to bring Qiao Yanqi back! Qiao Yanqi¡­ ¡°Qiao Yi, call Xu Sizhi over,¡± Xu Qing said lazily as she sat under the garden pavilion. After a while, Xu Sizhi returned with news about Anning Village. Yi Chulin¡¯s matter didn¡¯t affect them. ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t there a letter from Little Xiang this time?¡± Xu Qing had a puzzled expression. Every time she sent news, her younger siblings would write her another letter. When he heard this, a rare look of embarrassment appeared on Xu Sizhi¡¯s fair and handsome face. He stammered, ¡°Little Xiang¡­ said that everything is fine.¡± Xu Qing looked at Xu Sizhi suspiciously. So Xu Xiang stopped writing to her since everything was fine? Sigh, the child had grown up and was starting to keep secrets. Of course, Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that Xu Xiang had indeed written a letter. Moreover, the letter took up five pieces of paper, but those were all written for Xu Sizhi. Chapter 224 - The Whereabouts of the Other Antidote Xu Sizhi really had mixed feelings about Xu Xiang. Xu Xiang was seven or eight years younger than him. Logically speaking, he could only treat Xu Xiang as his little sister. After all, with his relationship to Xu Qing, it was impossible for him to have any other thoughts about the Xu family¡¯s sisters. However, it was unknown if it was because Xu Xiang was too mature or if he had some perverted feelings, but at some point, he actually developed a different kind of feeling for Xu Xiang. This made Xu Sizhi feel very conflicted and ashamed! Therefore, most of the time, he tried his best to avoid Xu Xiang if possible. He even tried not to reply to Xu Xiang¡¯s letters every time she wrote them to him. Xu Qing didn¡¯t think too much about it. In any case, if something really happened to Xu Xiang, Xu Sizhi would tell her. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he probably had his reasons. Xu Qing believed that Xu Sizhi would never betray them! After all, they were family! She had absolute trust in Xu Sizhi. Xu Qing put away the family letter and looked at Xu Sizhi as she said, ¡°Go and investigate the backgrounds of the three children.¡± When Xu Sizhi heard this, he thought that he had misheard her. He suddenly came back to his senses and looked at Xu Qing in surprise. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care about the children¡¯s background? Why are you suddenly¡­ Moreover, you¡¯re already with Qiao Yanhui. If we find out about this now, things will probably be difficult for you guys in the future!¡± Xu Qing was expressionless, so no one could tell what she was feeling. However, they could sense that her mood was heavy. Xu Qing had no intention of hiding anything from Xu Sizhi. She looked at him and said, ¡°I suspect that my three children are Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological children.¡± However, this time, Xu Sizhi wasn¡¯t very surprised. Actually, he had already guessed it, especially since the children were so similar to Qiao Yanhui. There were many times when he wanted to ask her directly. However, Xu Qing was always dismissive, so he gradually stopped caring. But now, from Xu Qing¡¯s expression, if the three children were really Qiao Yanhui¡¯s, Xu Qing would probably suspect Qiao Yanhui¡¯s intentions¡­ Therefore, no matter how he looked at it, the outcome would only add to their troubles. Xu Sizhi was worried that Xu Qing would go down the deep end, so he hurriedly comforted her. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t think too much about it. Just let nature take its course. Our current life is very good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but she was deep in thought. Xu Sizhi quietly accompanied Xu Qing and didn¡¯t say anything else until Xu Qing said, ¡°Investigate Qiao Yanqi¡¯s background again.¡± Xu Sizhi looked at Xu Qing in confusion, not understanding why Xu Qing wanted to investigate Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister. Moreover, she wanted to investigate Qiao Yanhui¡¯s background. Wasn¡¯t she Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological sister, the current emperor¡¯s daughter? ¡°Don¡¯t you think she doesn¡¯t look like Qiao Yanhui at all?¡± Xu Qing was just saying it casually. No matter what, it was impossible for there to be the cheesy plot of a child being replaced in the royal family. She just felt that Qiao Yanqi might have been brainwashed and used by someone. However, Xu Qing¡¯s words made Xu Sizhi ponder. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate in as much detail as possible.¡± However, Xu Sizhi wasn¡¯t sure if he could find out. After all, that was more than ten years ago. If he could really find out anything, with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s power, he would have found out long ago. Of course, it was also possible that Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t find out because he had never suspected anything like this! Xu Sizhi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Sister, I found the news of the thousand-year-old Lingzhi Immortal Grass.¡± Xu Qing looked at Xu Sizhi anxiously. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the hands of the Regent of the New Heavenly Kingdom. I heard that he will bring it for Ao Heng¡¯s birthday this time. I wonder if he plans to give it to Ao Heng as a birthday gift,¡± Xu Sizhi replied. Xu Qing propped her chin as she said, ¡°Do you know the color of the Lingzhi Immortal Grass that the Regent brought?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s really as you said. This Lingzhi Immortal Grass is actually crystal-colored! Previously, I was puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t this thing be purple-black? Could it be that because it¡¯s crystal-colored, it became an immortal grass?¡± Xu Sizhi remembered that Xu Qing had once instructed that the Lingzhi Immortal Grass they wanted had to be crystal clear. Although he didn¡¯t believe that crystal-clear Lingzhi existed in this world, he was very attentive to Xu Qing¡¯s instructions, so he investigated more thoroughly. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and she subconsciously rubbed her fingertips without saying anything. ¡­ In a dark secret room, a thin pink figure was kneeling on the ground while trembling. Her frightened face was covered by a black curtain, so no one could see her expression clearly, but her fear was obvious. 1 Chapter 225 - Unable to See People ¡°Trash!¡± A cold male voice sounded from the darkness. If one looked carefully, they could still see some shadows. That person was wearing a black robe, making it impossible to see his expression. ¡°Master, I swear that there won¡¯t be a next time! Please forgive me this time!¡± The woman kneeling on the ground¡¯s voice was trembling and she felt like she was tongue-tied. She kowtowed crazily. One could imagine how afraid she was. ¡°He¡¯s already starting to suspect you! What¡¯s the point of keeping you? You fool! Do you know how much time I¡¯ve wasted?¡± The voice sounded cold and heartless. The person kneeling on the ground became terrified. ¡°No! Please give me one last chance. I¡¯ve already thought of a way!¡± It was unknown what she thought of, but there was actually a hint of joy in her voice. No one knew what she was secretly rejoicing over! ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Kill Xu Qing immediately!¡± That person agreed, but he was still filled with killing intent. However, the person kneeling on the ground was extremely happy! She would definitely kill Xu Qing! ¡°This person should be of some use to you.¡± Another slender figure walked out of the darkness. Just by looking at her figure, one would expect that her face was gorgeous. Unexpectedly, that face¡­ was terrifyingly ferocious, with bulging veins. Even people who were used to gore and ugliness would subconsciously frown in disdain. ¡°Yes!¡± The person replied firmly without any hesitation. The person on the ground finally collapsed to the ground after kneeling for an unknown period of time. Her entire body was covered in cold sweat, but this time, there was no painful torture, so she was already very happy. However, before she could be happy for long, she felt a piercing painful sensation spread from her chest, causing her to roll on the ground in pain. Blood appeared in her mouth because she had already bitten the tip of her tongue. However, even so, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. After an unknown period of time, the pain finally slowly disappeared. She lay on the ground weakly as she muttered gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Master!¡± However, there was no one else in the secret room! No one noticed the bitter smile on her lips. She was supposed to be the closest kin to him in this world, but she was treated so cruelly¡­ On the other side, when Qiao Yanhui returned home, there was a trace of blood on his right cheek. He probably got injured from fighting with Zhuo Wuyou. But if one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t notice the trace of blood at all! Chapter 226 - : The Background of the Three Children Xu Qing propped her chin on her hand while thinking about what to give Ao Heng. When she saw Xu Sizhi, she hurriedly stood up and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s about the three children¡¯s background,¡± Xu Sizhi said in a low voice. Xu Qing looked around and gestured for Xun Fen to go out and stand guard. Then, she asked Xu Sizhi to continue. ¡°Three years ago, Qiao Yanhui did go to Anning Village. At that time, he seemed to have been poisoned. When he passed by Anning Village, he fell into the small forest¡­¡± Xu Sizhi told her about the route Qiao Yanhui had taken back then. As long as it happened, there was a chance of being discovered. Xu Qing lowered her eyes slightly, as if she had expected this. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Qiao Yanhui got someone to investigate this two years ago,¡± Xu Sizhi continued. ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. As expected, Qiao Yanhui had known since long ago! So, Qiao Yanhui had completely accepted her for the sake of the children? He had known since two years ago. Was the wedding for the sake of giving the children a legitimate status? Xu Sizhi hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know anything about Qiao Yanqi! Everything that has happened since she was born is too coincidental and perfect! Her birth is also so perfectly timed that it makes people suspicious.¡± As he spoke, Xu Sizhi handed Qiao Yanqi¡¯s information to Xu Qing. Xu Qing quickly browsed through it. Indeed, the information about Qiao Yanqi was indeed too coincidental, so much so that it didn¡¯t seem to be a mere coincidence¡­ It made people suspicious. ¡°By the way, when we were investigating Qiao Yanqi, we realized that there were other people investigating Qiao Yanqi. The other party is very secretive and very powerful,¡± Xu Sizhi said. It seemed that many people suspected Qiao Yanqi¡¯s identity! So Qiao Yanqi¡¯s so-called perfect birth had long been suspected by people with ulterior motives? When Xu Qing heard this, her hand that was flipping through the information paused. She wondered who that person was. Was it Qiao Yanhui? Xu Qing didn¡¯t think about this anymore. She had to confirm something more important now, and it was about the three children! Xu Qing went to the study alone to look for Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui was studying the Art of War. When Xu Qing saw the book, her eyes kept flickering. ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re here.¡± Qiao Yanhui hurriedly put down the book in his hand and reached out to hug Xu Qing, but Xu Qing dodged. Qiao Yanhui frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you unhappy? Is it Qiao Yanqi? Or someone else?¡± Speaking of Qiao Yanqi, after the incident at the Eldest Princess¡¯s banquet, she was first slapped in the face by Xu Qing, then beaten up by Qiao Yanhui. As a result, Qiao Yanqi was still lying on the bed and could only curse Xu Qing fiercely, but she had no energy to do anything else. Of course, what Qiao Yanqi couldn¡¯t accept the most was that she had actually been severely punished by her Brother Hui! Moreover, she had been punished after she had been severely injured by Xu Qing! Brother Hui didn¡¯t care about their kinship at all. Qiao Yanqi was heartbroken! Xu Qing shook her head gently. She wasn¡¯t worried about Qiao Yanqi at all. She looked at Qiao Yanhui with a mixed gaze as she asked, ¡°You knew about the children¡¯s background long ago?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was a little muffled. Although it was a question, her affirmative tone was like a hammer that struck Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart. Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything for a moment because he had too many things to say, but he didn¡¯t know where to start for a moment. In the end, he only nodded. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? How long did you plan to hide it from me?¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui with an impassive expression. She didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t tell her! How could he not tell her about this? Didn¡¯t she have the right to know? What did Qiao Yanhui take her for? Actually, even if Qiao Yanhui told her everything that happened back then, she might not have been angry! However, Qiao Yanhui chose to hide it from her. Was she important to him at all?! Xu Qing became more and more agitated. She couldn¡¯t accept Qiao Yanhui hiding it. They were supposed to be the closest people to each other in the world. Afraid that she would miss any of his changes in expression, Xu Qing¡¯s bright eyes stared straight at Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui put down his hand and sighed slightly as he said, ¡°I was precisely afraid that something like this would happen. Sometimes, you really overthink things¡­¡± Chapter 227 - Confession ¡°I¡¯m overthinking things? If you had been honest with me, would I have overthought things?¡± Xu Qing sounded a little aggrieved. What right did this man have to hide it from her? Because of this, she had always felt guilty towards Qiao Yanhui and even more guilty towards the three children! She thought that she had selfishly chosen her lover and given up on the children¡¯s biological father. She felt guilty that she wanted Qiao Yanhui to bear everything for the three children for love¡­ Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing with heartache. Xu Qing kept struggling, as if she wanted to use all her strength to hit him! However, Qiao Yanhui hugged her tighter and tighter. He didn¡¯t want to let go of Xu Qing! He let her hit him. Perhaps it was because she was tired, Xu Qing finally stopped hitting him and stayed in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms in silence. Qiao Yanhui placed his chin on Xu Qing¡¯s head and his low voice sounded above her head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was overthinking things! I should have told you earlier. Even if the children weren¡¯t mine, even if you weren¡¯t Mr. Bei Shu, I¡¯d only love you and you¡¯d always be the only one I love! When I became attracted to you, I did mind the three children. However, I realized that losing you was what I was most afraid of. Compared to this, everything else became insignificant. Then, I chose to accept it. As I paid more attention to them, I realized that Yuan¡¯er looks really similar to me. Then, when I looked at Xue¡¯er and Ting¡¯er¡¯s profiles, I saw my own shadow. That¡¯s why I sent someone to investigate¡­ I didn¡¯t tell you at first because I really didn¡¯t know what to say. I let you down back then¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words enlightened Xu Qing! She could also sense Qiao Yanhui¡¯s love, but women always liked to be paranoid and obsessive Xu Qing looked up at Qiao Yanhui, but it was as if she was looking into eyes as deep as the sea. It was a sea that was deep enough to drown someone, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel mesmerized. Xu Qing lowered her head slightly. Although she was very touched, she didn¡¯t forgive Qiao Yanhui for hiding it from her because of this! They were husband and wife who had decided to live and die together! She was self-reliant and didn¡¯t depend on him. How could there be secrets between the two of them? Of course, other than her true identity, Xu Qing told Qiao Yanhui everything else. After all, she had transmigrated, and it was the kind that transmigrated through time and space. She couldn¡¯t explain it at all. Xu Qing¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold as she got up from Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms and pushed him to a chair. Then, she looked down at Qiao Yanhui and said firmly, ¡°Qiao Yanhui, I don¡¯t like the excuse of people hiding things from me ¡®for my own good¡¯, understand? If anything happens to me, I¡¯ll tell you directly and won¡¯t leave without saying goodbye. So listen carefully. If you dare to betray me in this life, I won¡¯t let you off. I, Xu Qing, am not someone who will suffer grievances. If you dare to let me down, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life and never see you again!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words made Qiao Yanhui flustered and he hugged Xu Qing¡¯s waist again. For some reason, he had a feeling that if he really lost her, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to find her again! In the past, he intended to use Xu Qing, such as using her and the children to ward off gossip! He didn¡¯t want to get married to begin with, nor did he want to be tied down¡­ He even wanted to use Xu Qing to learn the Art of War! However, in the end, he realized that all his scheming thoughts were useless in front of Xu Qing! He was attracted to this woman! He wouldn¡¯t regret it even if he had to sacrifice his life for Xu Qing! ¡°Little Qing, I swear that I won¡¯t let you down in this life! I won¡¯t lie to you at all. If anything happens, we¡¯ll face it together!¡± Qiao Yanhui said word by word. His magnetic voice was enthralling. Xu Qing¡¯s cold expression finally faded, but only a little! She leaned into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms and warned, ¡°Little Hui, do you love me for who I am, or because I had sex with you?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. Women were indeed persistent. Chapter 228 - Childrens Banquet ¡°To be honest, the first time was an accident. I was poisoned at that time and lost my rationality, so I accidentally hurt you. Moreover, I couldn¡¯t remember you clearly at all¡­ If I hadn¡¯t lost my memories and spent time with you, I might not have fallen for you.¡± Qiao Yanhui was telling the truth. At that time, he was like a wild beast and almost died. How could he maintain his rationality in that situation? It was also because of this that he didn¡¯t dare to confess to Xu Qing¡­ After Xu Qing confirmed when Qiao Yanhui¡¯s feelings came about, she felt relieved. Otherwise, she would really feel like a thief¡­ However, there were some things that couldn¡¯t be explained clearly. The Host and Xu Qing were grateful to each other. If not for Xu Qing, her youngest daughter wouldn¡¯t have survived, and her remaining two sons wouldn¡¯t have had a good ending either. They would have been sold off by the Xu family. Qu Feng¡¯s family would have been exploited by the Xu family until they died. Her siblings would have been lonely and helpless. However, everything had changed now. All of this was brought about by the divine doctor, Xu Qing. Xu Qing was also grateful to the Host. She was the one who gave Xu Qing an identity, a chance to live, and gave her a home. Sensing that Xu Qing¡¯s mood had improved, Qiao Yanhui relaxed slightly. However, he knew that Xu Qing definitely minded, so he could only treat Xu Qing better in the future, so well that Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t leave his side! Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t know if he would go crazy if Xu Qing really left his side one day, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. After settling this matter, Xu Qing felt relieved and she leaned into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. When she thought of something else she had asked Xu Sizhi to investigate, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°What do you think about Qiao Yanqi?¡± Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her hurt you guys again.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent, and that killing intent didn¡¯t seem like it should be directed at a family member! Xu Qing sensed something and didn¡¯t say anything else. She believed that someone as smart as Qiao Yanhui would know! A vicious look flashed in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly concealed. He looked at the obedient little woman in his arms again, and his eyes became filled with gentleness. He held Xu Qing¡¯s face with his large hand and slowly kissed her lips. This kiss was a little long, so long that Xu Qing felt like she was suffocating. Xu Qing lay in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms while panting. She grabbed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s collar and tried her best not to slide out of his arms. She quickly changed the topic, but her voice was still a little coquettish. ¡°How has Ao Jie been recently? I want to try again¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui continued to kiss Xu Qing¡¯s red lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about another man at this time? Huh?¡± Xu Qing was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s get down to business!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also doing serious business!¡± Qiao Yanhui said as he picked Xu Qing up and pressed her against the table. Then, his tall body pressed down¡­ Xu Qing swayed and felt like she was rowing a boat. She was dizzy from the collision, but at the last moment, she was still thinking about how Qiao Yanhui had changed the topic from serious matters to making out! Men were animals who couldn¡¯t control their urges. ¡­ Although Ao Heng¡¯s birthday wasn¡¯t here yet, the three babies¡¯ third-year birthday banquet was coming up. Qiao Yanhui had missed the children¡¯s birthday banquet twice, so he decided to hold a grand banquet this time. The three children were overjoyed. After all, this was the first time their father had celebrated their birthday with them. Moreover, children liked celebrations. Therefore, on their birthday, the entire home was decorated extremely gorgeously. Its extravagance exceeded that of all the banquets in the palace. When Ao Heng received the news, he was enraged! Was he the emperor, or was Qiao Yanhui the emperor? Everything Qiao Yanhui prepared was more noble and lavish than his! When the Qiao family celebrated the children¡¯s birthday, the emperor fell sick again. However, this had nothing to do with the three children. They had already put on matching outfits personally designed by Xu Qing. The moment the three of them appeared, they dazzled everyone. They were extremely adorable! Xu Hanxue¡¯s cuteness was accentuated by her pink lace dress. Xu Hanxue attracted everyone¡¯s attention, making the little fox on Xu Hanxue¡¯s shoulder extremely happy. It moved around on Xu Hanxue¡¯s shoulder proudly. It felt honored to have such a dazzling master! However, it didn¡¯t know that its cute and comical appearance instantly amused everyone. Chapter 229 - Thick ¡°Your luck is really enviable! It makes me green-eyed¡­¡± Looking at these three smart, lively, and cute children, Hua Yuncheng was filled with envy and hatred. Even a playboy like him had the thought of starting a family. He had always thought that he couldn¡¯t let go of the entire garden for the sake of a single flower. That would be too cruel. He didn¡¯t want to be tied down by his family in the future. No matter how his family urged him, he would find all sorts of excuses to refuse. He didn¡¯t expect that he would feel envious of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s life today! If he could have such cute and smart children in the future, he was willing to get married. Not only Hua Yuncheng, but even the usually calm Deng Jiangming was envious and jealous! Among the few of them, Qiao Yanhui clearly had the worst temper and avoided women like the plague. In the end? He had three children, and they were so cute. At this moment, Deng Jiangming felt that his jealousy was off the charts. He had already begun to think about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s shortcomings. Other than being a little handsome, having a powerful family background, and being more capable¡­ what else did he have? Qiao Yanhui had a proud expression as he rolled his eyes at Hua Yuncheng and the others. He hugged Xu Qing with a smug expression. Would being envious of him make them as lucky as him? Yeah right. A blissful smile appeared on Xu Qing¡¯s face as she looked at the three children with gentleness. This was because this time, she had finally fulfilled their greatest wish: to celebrate their birthday with their father! ¡°Little Qing, Xue¡¯er is really cute and smart. I really want to get my son and your daughter engaged! She will definitely be a good wife in the future. We have to make a move early on!¡± Lei Wangshu hugged her youngest daughter as she said excitedly. Of course, she was just saying so. After all, it still depended on their chemistry. Moreover, she believed that Qiao Yanhui probably couldn¡¯t bear to let his daughter get married. When Lei Zhou, who was behind Lei Wangshu, heard this, he immediately blushed and looked shyly at the cute Xu Hanxue. Xue¡¯er was so cute that he wanted to pinch her face! However, he had no time to think about it at all, nor did he get to take a good look at Xu Hanxue. He was glared at by Xu Yuandeng and his brother, scaring Lei Zhou so much that he lowered his head aggrievedly! These two brothers were so scary. He wasn¡¯t the one who said he wanted to marry Xue¡¯er. Why did they have to be so aggressive?! Xu Qing looked at Xue¡¯er¡¯s two brothers and smiled dotingly. ¡°Then you have to be prepared. My two sons are not easy to deal with.¡± It was impossible for Xu Qing to force the two children into marriage. Her children should find someone they liked and live a happy life. She wouldn¡¯t consider any marriage alliance or matchmaking. The children¡¯s future should be chosen by them. They wouldn¡¯t accompany the children for the rest of their lives, so Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t force them. Lei Wangshu chuckled. She knew that the children were still young. How could she decide their future lives so easily?! However, she really liked Xue¡¯er. She would be very satisfied even if the two children only became childhood sweethearts in the future. After Lei Wangshu finished speaking, Xie Pengyang also stared at Xu Hanxue and thought to himself, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. His son and Xu Hanxue are very compatible. They¡¯re a golden couple destined to be husband and wife. When they become adults, they will have a connection from growing up together. In that case, he should take some time to teach his son how to woo girls and learn more skills, such as culinary skills and how to be considerate. These are all necessary!¡± Of course, Xie Pengyang was the only one who considered him his son. After all, Lei Wangshu ignored him. It was Xie Pengyang who shamelessly clung to her and treated Lei Wangshu¡¯s children as his children. Perhaps it was because Lei Zhou had lacked fatherly love since he was young and was abused by his biological father, but Lei Zhou was a little autistic. However, as he interacted with Xue¡¯er, he started to smile more and more and liked interacting with Xie Pengyang. He smiled the happiest when he was beside Xie Pengyang and became more and more like a normal child. This made Lei Wangshu feel very upset. After all, she really didn¡¯t want to get married again! However, when she saw the changes in the children, she fell silent again¡­ Chapter 230 - Banquet As Xu Sizhi looked at the three babies, he was filled with joy. He used his identity to find rare treasures for the three children and gave them the treasures as birthday gifts. Yuan¡¯er and the others were still children after all. When they saw the rare treasures, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. All of the children were overjoyed. Although they had received many gifts, they liked the gifts they received from people they cared about even more! After all, family members who had always been by their side were more important than others. Uncle Yu, who was standing at the side, was in tears. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a blissful scene in his lifetime. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mother could rest in peace in heaven. Qiao Yanhui was truly happy now. He had an intelligent and gentle wife, three smart children, and a group of loyal friends! That was enough. Uncle Yu thought that even if he died immediately, he would die with no regrets. Xu Qing was extremely sensitive. Of course, she saw Uncle Yu secretly wiping his tears at the side. Uncle Yu was almost eighty years old and his health was deteriorating, but he was worried about Qiao Yanhui, so he was unwilling to retire and had to take care of Qiao Yanhui. She felt grateful and respectful towards him. If not for Uncle Yu, Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t be where he was now. Of course, Xu Qing was very grateful to every benefactor Qiao Yanhui had met over the years. If not for them, she wouldn¡¯t have met Qiao Yanhui, nor would they be husband and wife today! Qiao Yanhui was also very happy. This was the first time he celebrated the children¡¯s birthday, and it made up for his lack of accompaniment. He organized a banquet to treat everyone in the city to a meal and gave each of them a coupon to dine at the Golden Jade Hotel. This was a chance to promote the hotel for Xu Qing! In addition, Qiao Yanhui had invited all the government officials he knew, as well as military generals and big shots in the business world¡­ He had even reserved private rooms for them. However, they didn¡¯t invite the emperor, Ao Heng, or the empress, Lin Shu. The two of them were so angry that they smashed a set of blue and white porcelain. Qiao Yanhui had no respect for them! Even so, it was impossible for Ao Heng and Lin Shu to rush to the Qiao family¡¯s banquet without regard. Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t worthy enough! They were just angry that their egos were bruised. As for those government officials, military generals, and celebrities in the business world, they were all grateful because they didn¡¯t expect to be able to dine at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s banquet one day! It could be seen how famous Qiao Yanhui was in all walks of life. When Ao Heng heard his subordinate¡¯s report in the palace, he was angered to the point of vomiting blood again! Qiao Yanhui was such an unfilial son! He, the emperor, was still alive, but Qiao Yanhui¡¯s prestige completely exceeded his. How could he not be alarmed? Moreover, Qiao Yanhui actually blatantly roped in all the factions. Now, even Mr. Bei Shu had been roped in by him! Who didn¡¯t know that the Golden Jade Hotel was Bei Shu¡¯s business? It actually closed business for three days to hold a banquet for Qiao Yanhui! Mr. Bei Shu was a talent he wanted to rope in! Lin Shu was even angrier because Ao Jie had actually gone too! Ao Jie was also an unfilial son! He should have been mindful of his status. As the heir to the throne, he actually kissed up to Qiao Yanhui like a lap dog! Qiao Yanqi dragged her injured body to the hall, then she stared at the festive home. She had heard that the Golden Jade Hotel was holding a banquet today. In an instant, Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. What right did these despicable things have to be valued so much by Brother Hui? Not only was she, his sister who had grown up with him, not doted on, but she was also beaten and scolded! She had been injured for so long, but Brother Hui had never even visited her! Qiao Yanqi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Since she was suffering, none of the people who ruined her happiness could have a good time! These people had to die. However, if she wanted to get that person in, she had to arrange things carefully. Otherwise, things would be bad if Brother Hui suspected her! She couldn¡¯t let Brother Hui suspect her anymore. Besides, she had to stay alive to marry Brother Hui and have children with him! In the future, their children would definitely be cuter and more valued by those three bastards! Everything should be hers! 1 On the other side, the three babies were very happy. However, their only regret was that their grandparents were not around! Actually, Xu Qing had also thought of bringing Qu Feng and the others over. However, the situation in the capital was unstable now, so it would probably be dangerous! If anything went wrong, she would definitely blame herself. Chapter 231 - The Future Way to Court His Wife ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to find Sr. Bai with my brothers.¡± Xu Hanxue skipped up to Xu Qing. Her pink fluffy dress made her look even cuter. Xu Qing kissed Xu Hanxue¡¯s rosy face. ¡°Go. There are many people today. Don¡¯t get separated from your brothers.¡± Sr. Bai was Bai Xian. Xu Qing treated this old man as an elder and was filial towards him. If not for him, Xu Qing and her cute daughter wouldn¡¯t be here now. In this life, she was no longer alone. She had many people who loved her. Xu Qing felt that perhaps the heavens had given her all this love on account of her saving lives in her previous life! She was very grateful and cherished this love. After the three children finished talking to Xu Qing, they held hands and went to play with Bai Xian. They didn¡¯t need to appear for the time being, so it was fine for them to play with Bai Xian for a while. Children were restless, so Xu Qing didn¡¯t force them to stay. She asked Xun Fen and Teng Nian to follow and take care of the three children while she went to look for Qiao Yanhui. Bai Xian was dissecting a victim in the pharmacy. There was a recent murder case, and the forensic doctor hadn¡¯t discovered anything. Bai Xian happened to have learned some dissection knowledge from Xu Qing and wanted to help. Of course, it was also to help advance his own medical skills! Therefore, they were basically helping each other. Xu Hanxue and the other two carefully walked through the backyard that was filled with poisonous flowers and plants. Although their physiques were already immune to all poisons, their mother had said that they had to be careful and that they should never underestimate their enemies. ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s play here. Sr. Bai is busy.¡± Teng Nian walked back first, her face a little pale. That old man was dissecting corpses again. In the past, the forensic doctor who begged him to go, but he wouldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know what had happened recently that made him start taking the initiative to help. Because of the herbs in the Qiao family¡¯s backyard, he even brought the corpse back. Now, he was pulling a long intestine closer to observe it. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted! She was an assassin, but she always killed people with one strike and never did such grotesque things. Xu Hanxue tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s play here.¡± She also knew that once Bai Xian started surgery, it might not end for days and nights. He might not even eat. Even if they went in to look for Bai Xian, Bai Xian might ignore them. Therefore, Xu Hanxue decided not to disturb Bai Xian¡¯s research. ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, let¡¯s play hide-and-seek, okay?¡± Xu Hanxue looked at her two brothers expectantly. The flower bushes in the backyard were most suitable for playing hide-and-seek. ¡°Alright!¡± The two brothers agreed without thinking. As long as Xu Hanxue liked it, they wouldn¡¯t refuse. As the youngest sister, Xu Hanxue had to be doted on starting from when she was young, lest she be tricked away by a man in the future! However, just as they thought this, an extremely discordant voice interrupted them. ¡°Brother Yuan¡¯er, Brother Ting¡¯er, Sister Xue¡¯er, I want to play too!¡± Lei Zhou didn¡¯t see Xu Hanxue and the others in the hall, so he asked Xu Qing. After knowing that they were here, he ran over. Lei Zhou liked Xu Hanxue the most now. He wanted to bring Xu Hanxue home because not only did his mother like her, but he also liked to play with Xue¡¯er. However, Yuan¡¯er rolled his eyes at Lei Zhou. How dare he crush on their precious sister?! Lei Zhou was instantly puzzled by the two brothers¡¯ glares. Did he do something wrong? They used to have fun playing together. Why were they glaring at him? Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er continued glaring at Lei Zhou. Lei Zhou couldn¡¯t even win them over now, so how could he be worthy of their sister? Dream on! Even though they didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant to get married, they knew that if Xue¡¯er got married, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay by their side! Therefore, they had to unite against the outside world! As a result, this ushered in an extremely difficult pathway for Xue¡¯er¡¯s future husband to woo his wife! Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t know about this. She only knew that Lei Zhou was very nice and spoke softly. Now that Lei Zhou also wanted to play, everyone could play together. It was a game, so it was more interesting to have more people. She said sweetly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s play hide-and-seek together.¡± When Lei Zhou heard that Xue¡¯er had spoken up for him, his face instantly flushed with excitement. Lei Zhou looked like his mother and coupled with the fact that he was young now, he had an androgynous sort of beauty. If he dressed up as a girl, no one would know his true gender! Chapter 232 - Enthralling Fragrance Now that their precious sister had spoken, Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er naturally couldn¡¯t object, but when they played the game later, they wouldn¡¯t let Lei Zhou off easily. ¡°Wait, I thought of another game just now. Before we play peekaboo, let¡¯s play this first, okay?¡± Xu Hanxue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and a naughty smile appeared on her face. This made Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er feel a chill down their spines. They suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Hehe, Sister Xun Fen, come here.¡± Xue¡¯er called Xun Fen over and whispered into her ear. When Xun Fen heard this, she immediately looked at the three confused boys with pity, but she still left. After a while, Xun Fen returned with a pile of things. The most eye-catching thing was the pink fluffy dress that was identical to the one Xue¡¯er was wearing. Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er instantly felt their hair stand on end. Their premonition was accurate. Xue¡¯er was up to nothing good! But why? Why did Xue¡¯er suddenly have this sudden thought?! Xue¡¯er wanted to dress these three boys up as girls. Actually, it was because she had seen Lei Zhou standing in the bushes with a flushed face just now. This made her suddenly want to dress up the three boys and see who looked the most beautiful in women¡¯s clothes! Moreover, it would be much more fun to dress all of them up in the same clothes when playing hide-and-seek! It would definitely be more difficult to find people if they were in the same clothes. The three boys reluctantly put on female clothes and makeup for the first time in their lives. ¡°Pfft.¡± Xue¡¯er laughed happily. Even Xun Fen and Teng Nian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They looked like three identical girls! Xun Fen¡¯s superb makeup skills made them look the same. Therefore, if they didn¡¯t try to distinguish them carefully, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to tell who was Xue¡¯er. However, in terms of beauty, there was no doubt that Lei Zhou had won. ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Xu Hanxue praised him. Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er also looked like they agreed. As expected, Lei Zhou was more like a girl than them! Lei Zhou tugged at his skirt in extreme embarrassment and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t want to become a girl at all! Because if he became a girl, he couldn¡¯t marry Xue¡¯er. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a girl.¡± Lei Zhou pinched his little hand. His face was flushed, but when he said this, he had a determined expression. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t pretend to be girls anymore. We¡¯re going to play a game today. Let¡¯s start playing peekaboo now.¡± Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait to play the game. She believed that the next game would definitely be much more fun than the one they played previously! Seriously, why didn¡¯t she think of such a novel gameplay in the past? The four of them finally began to play the game. The first to find someone was Lei Zhou since he was smart. After a short while, he found Yuan¡¯er. Yuan¡¯er had been following Lei Zhou. When Lei Zhou was about to discover the others, he would swap his identity with that person and make that person change his hiding place at the last minute. Yuan¡¯er felt that this gameplay seemed to be a little deceptive and unfair towards Lei Zhou. However, he didn¡¯t refuse, because he didn¡¯t like this childish game very much. He only wanted to make Xue¡¯er happy. Xun Fen and Teng Nian stayed close to the children. At the very least, they could keep an eye on everyone this way. After all, it was the three children¡¯s birthday banquet today. There were many people who came, so someone might take the opportunity to sneak in! Because the three children cooperated seamlessly, Lei Zhou searched for a long time, but couldn¡¯t find everyone. He scratched his little head with a puzzled expression. This place wasn¡¯t big. Why couldn¡¯t he find the remaining people even after walking everywhere? How strange! At this moment, a rich fragrance suddenly floated in the air. Just as Lei Zhou was feeling puzzled, he fainted without warning. Xun Fen and Teng Nian became vigilant at the same time. When they also smelled this scent, their expressions changed. Something was wrong! The two of them exchanged looks and hurriedly went to Yuan¡¯er¡¯s side. They saw Yuan¡¯er standing next to Lei Zhou, who had suddenly fainted, with a solemn expression. Because Yuan¡¯er was more vigilant, he held his breath in time and didn¡¯t inhale the incense. Although they were immune to poison, the incense wasn¡¯t poison, so they naturally couldn¡¯t resist it! ¡°Oh no, Xue¡¯er and Ting¡¯er!¡± Xun Fen¡¯s expression changed drastically. Chapter 233 - Tinger Gets Kidnapped Xun Fen hurriedly took out her whistle and blew it. In an instant, the men hiding in the dark moved out and surrounded the entire Qiao family¡¯s courtyard in an instant. At the same time, they informed Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing as quickly as possible. On the other side, Ting¡¯er was being carried by a black-clothed man. The three children had been nourished with herbs since they were young, so they had a natural resistance to things to drugs. Although it was a knockout drug and their antibodies for it were relatively low, Ting¡¯er woke up soon. He was much more resistant towards it than most people. After Ting¡¯er opened his eyes, he felt that he was being carried on someone¡¯s shoulder, and his head was facing down. In an instant, Ting¡¯er¡¯s face flushed and he became unhappy. He was also a super cute child who was loved by everyone. Whoever saw him would praise him. But now, he was actually being treated so rudely! If his friends found out, he would be totally embarrassed. With this thought in mind, Ting¡¯er¡¯s small hand trembled. Then, some white powder floated onto the person in black along with the wind. The person in black knew nothing about this. When Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui received the news that their child had been kidnapped, their expressions turned ugly! Someone actually dared to kidnap their child in the Qiao family¡¯s courtyard! Were these people amnesiac? Had they forgotten the consequences? Hadn¡¯t they suffered enough punishment in the past? Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui believed that that person had not left the Qiao family¡¯s home yet. After all, the Qiao family¡¯e home was very big, and there were secret guards everywhere. With the Qiao family¡¯s sealing speed, it was even more impossible for the person to escape that easily! When Xu Qing, Qiao Yanhui, and the others arrived at the backyard, they saw that Xun Fen and Teng Nian were already kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered. Xun Fen was carrying the unconscious Lei Zhou, and Teng Nian was carrying the unconscious Xue¡¯er. Yuan¡¯er stood beside them. Their faces were filled with self-reproach. When Xu Qing and the others saw Yuan¡¯er, they were slightly stunned. This was because at first glance, they thought that there were two Xue¡¯ers! If not for Yuan¡¯er¡¯s cold expression, they really would have been mistaken. Xue¡¯er and Yuan¡¯er were from the same mother, so their appearances were very similar. Coupled with the fact that they were dressed up in the same clothes now, it was really difficult to tell who was who. If they really wanted to compare, Yuan¡¯er was actually not the most similar to Xue¡¯er. Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er were the most similar. Seeing this, Xu Qing hurriedly checked Xue¡¯er and Lei Zhou¡¯s pulse. After confirming that Xue¡¯er, Lei Zhou and Yuan¡¯er were fine, she was relieved. Fortunately, it was only knockout powder. However, how dare that person drug her children?! Xu Qing¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy! Lei Wangshu also hurriedly picked up her child. She was worried and distressed. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask why her son was wearing female clothes. ¡°Where¡¯s Ting¡¯er?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked coldly. Xun Fen and Teng Nian¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. ¡°He was kidnapped!¡± Yuan¡¯er clenched his fists, his eyes filled with anger. He didn¡¯t keep a good watch on his brother and was too careless. He thought that nothing would happen in his own home, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to be so daring. He didn¡¯t even know when Ting¡¯er had been kidnapped! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with killing intent. ¡°Go receive your punishment yourselves!¡± Although Xun Fen and Teng Nian were Xu Qing¡¯s people, these two people were clearly not well-trained enough. Training people might be Xu Qing¡¯s only shortcoming. This was because she was too kind and always treated the people around her equally. These people had to undergo deeper training, or they wouldn¡¯t be qualified to stay by Xu Qing¡¯s side. Killers had to have the self-awareness of killers. Xun Fen and Teng Nian pursed their lips. They didn¡¯t complain or object. There was only deep self-reproach in their eyes. They had not taken good care of Ting¡¯er and the others. They indeed deserved punishment! After Qiao Yanhui finished speaking, his gaze suddenly locked onto a certain spot before he quickly left. Xu Qing didn¡¯t ask anything, but the tacit understanding between husband and wife made her follow closely behind. As for Bai Xian, who was studying the corpse in the pharmacy, when he heard that something had happened to Xue¡¯er and the others, he couldn¡¯t care less about the research anymore and ran out. Something had actually happened to his precious Xue¡¯er? Which bastard dared to kidnap the child? He wanted to burn that person¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes! It was rare for him to have a child he liked so much, but the child was actually kidnapped. When Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing quickly arrived at the Qiao family¡¯s back door, a person in black was carrying Ting¡¯er, who was dressed in pink, and about to rush out of the Qiao family¡¯s back door. For this person to find a way in and leave, it was impossible for their not to be a mole! Chapter 234 - Tragedy Qiao Yanhui swept his palm over. The back door, which had been opened at some point in time, was instantly closed by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s palm wind. When his gaze landed on the door lock on the ground, a vicious look flashed in his eyes. As expected, there was a traitor in the Qiao family! He actually dared to betray his master. Killing intent flashed in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Qiao family¡¯s courtyard is indeed extraordinary!¡± That person¡¯s voice was extremely unpleasant to the ears. It was impossible to tell if he was male or female. His hoarse voice was like that of an old crow, making one feel uncomfortable and subconsciously frown. It was very ear-piercing. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at that person with an icy gaze. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, if I die, your daughter will die too!¡± The person in black stopped running and placed the dagger in his hand on Ting¡¯er¡¯s fair neck. His strength wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. Xu Qing, who was following closely behind, was frightened. ¡°Who are you and what do you want?!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s tone of voice was icy. ¡°What do I want to do? I want you dead! As long as you commit suicide in front of me, I¡¯ll let your daughter go. How about that? As a mother, you won¡¯t be afraid of death if it¡¯s to save your child, right?!¡± That person glared at Xu Qing fiercely, his eyes filled with madness and excitement. It was as if Xu Qing¡¯s death was a stimulant that could make her high. When Yuan¡¯er, who had rushed over later, looked at the person in black, his eyes were filled with killing intent. Although he was still a child, Yuan¡¯er had been smart since he was young. Coupled with his complicated family background and his tough experiences, he wasn¡¯t afraid of such scenes at all. However, he could tell that the person this person in black wanted to kidnap was Xue¡¯er! However, because Xue¡¯er was mischievous, she suddenly wanted to play hide-and-seek in the same clothes today. Otherwise, if this person in black captured Xue¡¯er¡­ Yuan¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. Xue¡¯er had been weak since she was young and didn¡¯t have any internal energy. She didn¡¯t know martial arts. If she was captured, even if she wasn¡¯t injured, she would be traumatized¡­ When Xu Qing heard the person in black¡¯s words, she stared fixedly at the deranged person in black. Although the other party only revealed her eyes, Xu Qing had seen countless people. This familiar yet unfamiliar gaze¡­ Xu Qing thought of something and suddenly sneered. ¡°You¡¯re Mu Weiqing!¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect it to be Mu Weiqing! She was actually alive? It seemed like she was too kind back then to actually gave Mu Weiqing a chance to live! When Xu Qing shouted that name, the person in black immediately trembled and roared crazily, ¡°I¡¯m not Mu Weiqing! You¡¯re talking nonsense, you b*tch!¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t fathom how Mu Weiqing suddenly had such powerful martial arts skills in such a short period of time. This wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved overnight. Therefore, Xu Qing had reason to believe that Mu Weiqing must have taken some secret medicine and paid a huge price to increase her martial arts skills, allowing her to have her current powers. After all, Mu Weiqing¡¯s body was hunched over, and her previous figure couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Her entire body was under a black robe, which meant that even her appearance had changed. Coupled with her unfamiliar voice, it was enough to prove that she had changed! Mu Weiqing had such an overreaction when her identity was exposed because her current appearance being seen by her beloved man was something she couldn¡¯t face. She hoped that when Qiao Yanhui recalled memories related to her, she would at least be in her most beautiful state, instead of her current ferocious and terrifying appearance. Mu Weiqing knew very well that Qiao Yanhui was the reason why she was where she was today, so she also hated Qiao Yanhui. However, the more hateful she was, the deeper her love for him was. That had been her obsession for many years and had long been embedded in her bones. How could she get over him so quickly? The infatuation and desire in her heart reminded her that she had seen Qiao Yanhui again, but he wanted to kill her. While Mu Weiqing was overcome with grief, everyone was looking for an opportunity to attack and save Ting¡¯er. However, Mu Weiqing was too agitated. Although her expression looked unhinged, her dagger was still pressed against Ting¡¯er¡¯s neck. Mu Weiqing might cut Ting¡¯er¡¯s aorta if her hand shook even a little, so they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly! ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll kill your daughter! I¡¯ll choose for you. I really pity your daughter for having a cowardly mother like you. How can you say that you care about your daughter? You hypocritical woman!¡± Mu Weiqing glared at Xu Qing fiercely, the dagger in her hand still pressed against Ting¡¯er¡¯s neck. Chapter 235 - Ending Mu Weiqing wanted Xu Qing to feel anguish and regret because only then would she feel gratified. If Qiao Yanhui was the cause of her current situation, then her tragedy was caused by Xu Qing. Without Xu Qing, she would still be the high and mighty Miss Mu! How could she be disgraced like she was now? ¡°Heh, Mu Weiqing, do you know why you¡¯ve become like this today? It¡¯s because you¡¯re too stupid. Are you sure the person in your hand is my daughter? Who are you threatening me with?¡± Xu Qing suddenly sneered and looked at Yuan¡¯er. Then, she looked at Mu Weiqing provocatively. Mu Weiqing¡¯s attention had been on Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing previously. Now, she followed Xu Qing¡¯s gaze and discovered Yuan¡¯er beside Xu Qing. Disbelief instantly flashed in her eyes. How was this possible?! She had clearly captured Xu Qing¡¯s only daughter, Xue¡¯er. If she hadn¡¯t captured Xue¡¯er, who could it be? If she hadn¡¯t captured Xue¡¯er, how could she threaten Xu Qing? Mu Weiqing grabbed Ting¡¯er to see his face clearly. However, during this short timespan, Qiao Yanhui finally found an opportunity to attack! ¡°You ugly old witch, how dare you threaten my mother!¡± Ting¡¯er instantly opened his angry eyes with a cold gaze. It was hard to imagine that Ting¡¯er, who was the gentlest person among the three children, or even the entire Qiao family, would be so intimidating. ¡°You bastard, what did you say¡­?!¡± Under the black robe, Mu Weiqing¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. It was as if two fake eyeballs had been stuffed into a skeleton. Be it her hair or eyebrows, they had all fallen off, and the muscles on her face were gone. It was as if a piece of skin was stuck to her skull. At this moment, she really looked like a skeleton. Mu Weiqing looked very ugly. If it was Xue¡¯er who was caught, she would definitely be frightened. Of course, even an adult would be frightened by such a face, let alone a child. At the same time, Qiao Yanhui grabbed Ting¡¯er with one hand and slapped Mu Weiqing with the other. He used all his internal energy to send Mu Weiqing flying. Her black robe was also shattered, revealing her terrifying face. ¡°Damn old witch, why did you come out when you look so scary? Are you trying to scare children to death?! Someone as evil as you isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying my mother¡¯s shoes!¡± Ting¡¯er, who was already safely in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms, sneered. Ting¡¯er snorted coldly at Mu Weiqing, who was lying on the ground and vomiting blood while covering his face. If not for the fact that Mu Weiqing had taken some freaky drug that delayed his poison, he would have already escaped from this woman. How could he have waited until now? How could he have needed his father to save him? He was very smart. After Xu Qing confirmed that Ting¡¯er was safe and sound, she approached Mu Weiqing with a dark expression. She looked down at the resentful Mu Weiqing with disdain as she said, ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re really ugly!¡± Mu Weiqing was completely enraged, and her last bit of rationality was sent flying. She wanted to use her two withered fingers to grab Xu Qing¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t move at all! She didn¡¯t understand how things had turned out like this! How much had she sacrificed for today? With her current martial arts skills, she could have dodged Qiao Yanhui¡¯s attack. However, for some reason, she suddenly froze and couldn¡¯t move! Thinking of this, Mu Weiqing felt that she had been deceived. She had sacrificed her last bargaining chip for this outcome? ¡°Mu Weiqing, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die so easily. I¡¯ll definitely choose a way to make your life a living hell! Otherwise, how can it be enough punishment for the trouble you caused today?¡± The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up with an evil smirk. She had already learned her lesson, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted to such a person anymore. This was because being soft-hearted to the enemy was ruthless to herself. This time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Mu Weiqing have the slightest chance to turn things around! Moreover, Ting¡¯er¡¯s drug would slowly paralyze Mu Weiqing, but that wasn¡¯t enough. Mu Weiqing continued to glare at her with her terrifying eyes and said in an extremely unpleasant voice, ¡°Even if I die, I will turn into a malicious ghost and haunt you!¡± ¡°Old Master Bai, please dissect this living person. I don¡¯t know what medicine she took to make her like this, but I think it must be very valuable. By the way, don¡¯t kill her directly. After you dissect a place, sew her back up. Don¡¯t be stingy with the herbs. We don¡¯t lack them. Give her all the ginseng and herbs you can. Try your best to keep her alive so that she can continue to be dissected again and again,¡± Xu Qing said. Chapter 236 - Sending Her Flying Xu Qing didn¡¯t even look at Mu Weiqing. When she said this, her tone was nonchalant, as if she was talking about something insignificant. She wanted Mu Weiqing to watch her body be cut open, sewed back, and then cut again in a repeated cycle, and for her life to be worse than death. She had already given Mu Weiqing a chance, but Mu Weiqing insisted on provoking her, so she couldn¡¯t be blamed. When Mu Weiqing heard this, her eyes instantly widened, and they looked like they were about to pop out. This vicious woman! She actually dared to treat her like this. ¡°Xu Qing, you¡¯ll die a horrible death! How dare you lynch me¡­ Pfft¡­¡± Mu Weiqing was very agitated. When she thought of what she had to face, she was so angry that she vomited blood again and couldn¡¯t say anything else. Bai Xian was overjoyed. During this period of time, he had been fed up with touching cold corpses. Although he was helping others, he still wanted a change. Mu Weiqing was a special case. He was really curious. What medicine did she take to become like this? Of course, he didn¡¯t feel that guilty. If not for Xu Qing using poison to protect the three children and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s quick reaction, this woman would have injured his three favorite children. How could he let her off so easily? He had never been a good person. As a doctor, he wanted to save people, but he was also willing to kill people. On the other side, Qiao Yanqi was waiting for news in her room. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, because she was very confident that she would definitely succeed this time. As Qiao Yanqi sat in front of the mirror, she revealed a smug smile, making the beautiful face in the mirror look a little coquettish. Actually, Qiao Yanqi was very beautiful. She wasn¡¯t a classic beauty, but had seductive fox-like eyes. She also took after her mother¡¯s appearance! She felt that Brother Hui liked her face. After all, no man could resist such a beautiful face, just like the current emperor. Didn¡¯t he fall head over heels for her mother? Qiao Yanqi believed that even if Xu Qing didn¡¯t die this time, she would definitely be heartbroken, since Xu Qing doted on her daughter so much. She believed that even if Mu Weiqing didn¡¯t kill Xu Qing this time, she would definitely be able to kill Xu Qing¡¯s beloved daughter! After that, if she secretly killed Xu Qing and lied that Xu Qing committed suicide out of depression because she missed her daughter too much, she believed that Qiao Yanhui definitely wouldn¡¯t suspect her! It wasn¡¯t just Qiao Yanhui. No one would suspect her at all. Then, she would tell Qiao Yanhui her true identity. She believed that Qiao Yanhui, who had protected and doted on her for so many years, would definitely dote on her even more and the entire capital would be in her hands. The more Qiao Yanqi thought about it, the more excited she became. Looking at the smiling face in the mirror, she felt that nothing else in this world could make her this happy! However, the smile on her face froze in the next second! With a loud bang, Qiao Yanqi¡¯s door was kicked open from the outside and shattered. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat! ¡°Brother Hui, why are you¡­¡± Before Qiao Yanqi could finish speaking, Qiao Yanhui strode forward and grabbed her neck. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodthirstiness, as if he wanted to cut Qiao Yanqi into pieces! ¡°Brother Hui¡­ you¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi kept kicking her legs in the air, and her face was flushed from suffocation. Her fox-like eyes were no longer filled with charm at this moment. She could only look at the cold and bloodthirsty Qiao Yanhui with disbelief and fear of death. Why did Brother Hui want to kill her?! She was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister! They had grown up together. How could that b*tch Xu Qing compare to her? How could he treat her like this? That trash Mu Weiqing actually failed and even implicated her into being suspected by Qiao Yanhui! Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and indignation! ¡°Little Hui,¡± Xu Qing said calmly and patted Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand gently. It was really a pity to let Qiao Yanqi die like this! Qiao Yanqi had hurt her and the children again and again. She didn¡¯t remember the previous lesson at all. Moreover, Xu Qing still had many doubts about what happened back then. How could she let Qiao Yanqi die just like that?! It wasn¡¯t until Qiao Yanqi¡¯s face turned pale and the whites of her eyes kept rolling that Qiao Yanhui shook her off. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s body smashed into the table like a rag. With a bang, the table shattered. It was obvious how strong Qiao Yanhui was. Chapter 237 - Why Did It Become Like This? Qiao Yanhui thought that she was going to die, and at the hands of the person he loved the most! ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi coughed violently. Tears had already come out of the corners of her eyes and fused with the blood at the corner of her mouth! Why was this happening? Things shouldn¡¯t be like this! Qiao Yanhui should have picked her up and caressed her gently, instead of trying to kill her. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi cried miserably. ¡°Brother Hui, why? What did I do wrong for you to treat me like this?!¡± Qiao Yanqi finally calmed down and crawled closer to Qiao Yanhui. She looked at the man and woman in front of her weakly. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he looked at Qiao Yanqi. Their siblinghood had faded. His voice was filled with bloodlust and coldness as he said, ¡°Qiao Yanqi, I¡¯ve already warned you not to hurt Xiao Qing and the children. Don¡¯t test my patience anymore. Do you know who I am? You ignored my words, so you have to be prepared to pay the price.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was as cold and bloodthirsty as that of Satan himself! Qiao Yanqi¡¯s body kept trembling, and even her pale lips were quivering. Her fox-like eyes were filled with fear. How could she forget that Qiao Yanhui was a bloodthirsty person?! He was cold-hearted and emotionless. As long as someone offended him, Qiao Yanhui would kill or torture that person mercilessly, regardless of who that person was! Otherwise, how did his reputation for bloodthirstiness spread? Even his biological sister would probably be killed, let alone her, a fake¡­ ¡°Brother Hui¡­ no¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi lay on the ground as she looked at Qiao Yanhui in fear and wanted to reach out to grab Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand to ask for his forgiveness. She suddenly regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have made a move against Xu Qing in the Qiao family¡¯s home! She regretted giving Qiao Yanhui the slightest chance to suspect her! If it were anywhere else, Qiao Yanhui definitely wouldn¡¯t suspect her. Qiao Yanhui approached Qiao Yanqi step by step, giving Qiao Yanqi a sense of oppression and intimidation. Qiao Yanqi trembled and moved her body, but she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to move forward. Instead, she kept moving back, since she was afraid that she would be kicked to death. She didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yanhui was so heartless as to try to kill his own sister, who had grown up with him! She was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister! She had been by his side all those years he was alone. Not only was Qiao Yanqi afraid now, but she also felt despair and heartache! Qiao Yanhui was really heartless, but why would such a man fall for Xu Qing?! She couldn¡¯t understand. Since he could fall in love with someone else, why couldn¡¯t he fall in love with her, who he had grown up with? ¡°Brother Hui, please¡­ please let me off¡­ I, I was really wrong¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi¡¯s voice was trembling so much that her original voice could no longer be heard. She couldn¡¯t die. She wouldn¡¯t give up. As long as Qiao Yanhui fell in love with her, she would have a chance! Xu Qing sneered. Qiao Yanqi deserved this! She wondered what was wrong with Qiao Yanqi. Had she been brainwashed? How could she be so brazen and deranged? Xu Qing suddenly approached and blocked Qiao Yanhui¡¯s way. She was afraid that Qiao Yanhui would really kick this woman to death! This woman was still useful. Xu Qing strode up to Qiao Yanqi and looked down at her with mockery. Qiao Yanqi was already extremely afraid at this moment, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to resist or try anything on Xu Qing. She just trembled. She knew very well that if she said anything now, she would definitely die. ¡°Qiao Yanqi, you probably always thought that I was too kind¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was calm, but it made people feel unnerved. She had seen many dead people before, so how could she be afraid of killing people? ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t dare to show any hatred at this moment. She hid all her emotions, in hopes that she could keep her life. Xu Qing pinched Qiao Yanqi¡¯s sharp chin with her fair fingers and forced her to look up. ¡°Tsk, what a delicate and beautiful face. I wonder what kind of beating you can withstand. Last time¡¯s beating seemed to be a little too light. It¡¯s only been a few days, but you¡¯ve recovered already? Looks like I have to change your punishment.¡± Chapter 238 - Dirtying the Qiao Family ¡°No¡­ no! Don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi shook her head in fear and looked at Qiao Yanhui pleadingly. Her eyes were filled with desperation as she begged Qiao Yanhui to save her, his sister, and not let Xu Qing decide her life or death. However, in the next second, Qiao Yanqi was stunned. She watched in disbelief as Qiao Yanhui took out a palm-sized iron ruler from somewhere and handed it to Xu Qing. ¡°Use this. Don¡¯t hurt your hand. Your hand is too precious for such a thing.¡± Qiao Yanhui thoughtfully handed Xu Qing an iron ruler as thick as a palm. From Xu Qing¡¯s expression, he knew that she wanted to slap Qiao Yanqi. However, if she used her hand to slap such a b*tch, how painful would it be? Force was mutual. How could Qiao Yanhui bear to let her do it?! Xu Qing was just worrying that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything to slap Qiao Yanqi with. Seeing how considerate Qiao Yanhui was, she planted an affectionate kiss on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s cheek as a reward for her man. Mirth immediately appeared in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes. He felt blissful whenever Xu Qing kissed him! It seemed like he had to do more things like this in the future to make Xu Qing happy and give him kisses. If Xu Qing wanted to kill someone, he would hand her a knife! If Xu Qing wanted to set fire, he would help her ignite it! When Qiao Yanqi saw this scene, she felt incomparable despair! What did she see?! She actually saw Qiao Yanhui, who had always been good to her, actually give Xu Qing, this b*tch, an iron ruler to let Xu Qing beat her! She couldn¡¯t believe all of this. Qiao Yanqi still didn¡¯t understand why and couldn¡¯t think of anything even after she racked her brains. At this moment, she could only glare at Xu Qing with her terrifying eyes while wishing she could skin her alive. ¡°This iron ruler is not bad. It¡¯s durable!¡± Otherwise, with Qiao Yanqi¡¯s thick skin, she would really break the ruler. That would be a loss! With a loud smack, Qiao Yanqi¡¯s head tilted to the side. It was obvious how strong the force was. A bright red mark instantly appeared on her fair cheek, and it swelled up at a visible speed. ¡°Pfft!¡± Qiao Yanqi spat out another mouthful of blood, accompanied by a few bloody teeth. Then, before Qiao Yanqi could say anything, another slap sounded. The other cheek also became swollen. ¡°How many times has this happened? Qiao Yanqi, do you really think I have a gentle temper and am at your mercy?¡± Xu Qing continued to slap Qiao Yanqi¡¯s face mercilessly. Qiao Yanqi was already dizzy from the beating and couldn¡¯t even speak. She could only let Xu Qing slap her mercilessly! However, Qiao Yanqi was furious and her body kept trembling! She could no longer hide her rage. ¡°Qiao Yanqi, I won¡¯t let you die like this. I¡¯ll pay back what you owe me and the children tenfold. Of course, I¡¯ll also collect some interest. Remember, this is only the beginning!¡± Xu Qing slapped Qiao Yanqi¡¯s face again. This time, Qiao Yanqi¡¯s face was completely swollen! There were no good teeth left in her mouth. ¡°Brother Hui¡­ Brother¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi prayed that Qiao Yanhui would save her. Ever since she was young, as long as something happened to her, Qiao Yanhui definitely wouldn¡¯t abandon her. No matter how cold he was, he treated her differently. However, at this moment, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even look at Qiao Yanqi. Instead, he asked Xu Qing if she was tired and if she needed him to do it for her. At this moment, Qiao Yanqi finally understood that she was nothing to Qiao Yanhui! Compared to Xu Qing and the three children, she was nothing. Her death wouldn¡¯t mean anything either. What bullsh*t sister? It was all a lie! This man was heartless! ¡°Bring Qiao Yanqi to the villa and watch her closely!¡± Qiao Yanhui ordered his men coldly. He wouldn¡¯t kill Qiao Yanqi for the time being, not only because there were many things that had yet to be investigated, but also because Qiao Yanqi had not been punished enough. What she had suffered today was nothing compared to the harm Xiao Qing and the children had suffered. If not for the fact that Xu Qing and the children were smart, they would have already been killed by this vicious woman. He wouldn¡¯t let the culprit off just because Xu Qing and the children were still alive. He didn¡¯t want to leave this disgusting woman in the Qiao family either. This would only tarnish the Qiao family¡¯s reputation! After Qiao Yanqi was dragged out, Uncle Yu rushed over when he received the news. He looked at Qiao Yanqi, who was black and blue, with pity. ¡°General, Yanqi did make a mistake, but you guys grew up together after all¡­¡± Uncle Yu lamented. He knew that Qiao Yanhui suspected Qiao Yanqi¡¯s identity. However, even if Qiao Yanqi really was not Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological sister, she was still a child he watched grow up. He still felt affection for her! Chapter 239 - Other Countries Of course, Uncle Yu didn¡¯t know what mistake Qiao Yanqi had made. He only thought that since she made the general so angry, she should just be kicked out of the Qiao family¡¯s home! Why kill her? Uncle Yu thought that perhaps it was because he was old that he had become too soft-hearted. As the Qiao family¡¯s old butler, he used to have some tricks up his sleeve. When Qiao Yanhui heard this, he only looked at Uncle Yu indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. If Uncle Yu knew that Qiao Yanqi was sent by Ao Heng, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any mercy for Qiao Yanqi, let alone be so soft-hearted. After all, Uncle Yu treated his mother like his daughter and had always respected and protected her. He was also entrusted by the Qiao family¡¯s old master to take good care of her. In the end, she was killed by Ao Heng. How could Uncle Yu tolerate anyone related to Ao Heng?! However, Uncle Yu was old after all, so Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t tell Uncle Yu that much, since he was afraid that Uncle Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. After all, that was the child he had raised! As Uncle Yu watched Qiao Yanhui leave, he sighed deeply. He didn¡¯t dissuade him anymore. He only hoped that Xu Qing would be able to protect her children! On the other side, the Qiao family¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t hidden at all. After all, one of the birthday boys had almost been kidnapped. When the Mu family found out that this matter was actually done by Mu Weiqing, they were on tenterhooks for a few days in a row. They were afraid that Qiao Yanhui would blame them. However, even so, the Mu family got implicated by Mu Weiqing. The family became homeless again, and the old residence was burned. Every one of them was beaten up and became bedridden for the rest of their lives! In a few days, it would be Ao Heng¡¯s birthday. The envoys of the various countries had already arrived in the country one after another. There were a total of five large countries in the Divine Continent, excluding the other small border countries and the countries in the outer seas. Among them, the New Heavenly Kingdom was the most powerful country, and the reason was the Regent, Yi Chulin. Yi Chulin had annexed many small countries over the years and raised New Heavenly Kingdom¡¯s ranking to the number one country. As for the second place, it was Dali Kingdom. It had a long history and had outstanding talents. It had mild weather all year round, so its economy developed rapidly. It was the place with the richest culture and the most developed economy among the five countries. The third place was the Ancient Kingdom, which became powerful entirely thanks to Qiao Yanhui alone. Of course, if the emperor of the Ancient Kingdom wasn¡¯t the current one, the Ancient Kingdom might be the strongest. The Ancient Kingdom was the country with the most diverse territory and the largest land area. The fourth place was the Green Mountain Nation. Because it was located in the north, the weather there was relatively cold and crops were difficult to plant, so there was a lack of food. However, it was also because of this that the people of the Green Mountain Nation were relatively tough. The reason such a place was able to become so developed was that the Green Mountain Nation traded with overseas nations to protect its economy. As for the last place, it was the Nujiang Kingdom. In fact, the Nujiang Kingdom¡¯s geographic area was very good and was a neighbor of Nujiang Kingdom. However, it was controlled by a scheming woman, so it was in chaos. It wasn¡¯t that no one had thought of changing powers, but the woman¡¯s subordinates were too powerful and the country¡¯s situation was complicated! Over the past few days, Qiao Yanhui had been helping Ao Jie entertain the envoys, so Xu Qing didn¡¯t see him that often. This made Xu Qing feel bored. She also wanted to see the cultural customs of the other countries in this parallel world! The more she thought about it, the more curious she became. A sly look appeared in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. After a while, she disguised herself as an inconspicuous village girl. As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, no one would recognize her. Xu Qing looked at the three babies outside the courtyard. Then, she chuckled and prepared to sneak out. In the end, just as she climbed out of the window, the three babies appeared in front of Xu Qing. ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± Xue¡¯er narrowed her eyes and looked at her aggrievedly for not bringing them out to play. ¡°Dad said that you can¡¯t go out.¡± Yuan¡¯er crossed his arms with a serious expression. ¡°Mom, you look so ugly.¡± Ting¡¯er looked disdainful. Xu Qing was shocked as she looked at the three children staring at her and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I was bored in the house and came out to take a breather. Continue playing.¡± With that, Xu Qing closed the window. With the children watching, she definitely couldn¡¯t leave. However, weren¡¯t the children playing just now? Why were they in front of her in the blink of an eye? Chapter 240 - Buying Things Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to give up. She tried a few times, but she failed every time. In the end, she had no choice but to put on makeup for the three children. Only then did they leave together. Xun Fen and Teng Nian were dressed as old women and men. Then, the family of six appeared on the bustling streets of the capital. When Teng Nian saw her attire, she immediately felt like crying. Why was she an old woman while Xun Fen was a handsome young man?! It was too unfair! Little Black stood on Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder indignantly. It bared its teeth with disdain for its disguise. It was a fire fox. How could it be of the same breed as a wild fox?! It belonged to a superior species. Xu Qing was also very dejected. She had always wanted to be free and unrestrained. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t get her freedom. Instead, she had a few children following her around! However, even so, Xu Qing could only bring them along. After all, these people were her family. Xu Qing walked on the bustling road and headed straight to the black market. She heard that during this period of time, many businessmen from other countries had come to the capital. They brought their own specialties, so Xu Qing wanted to see if there were any new things! Moreover, understanding other countries as soon as possible was useful for business. As Xu Qing stood in front of a lively market, her eyes lit up. There were really many good things! Of course, there were also strange things she had never seen before. Xu Qing was very excited since she loved shopping the most. However, she suddenly thought of her current identity. She was disguised as a poor person. Forget it, she would take a look first. At most, she would ask Qiao Yi and Qiao Er to buy it for her! As she spoke, Xu Qing started to look at them one by one. Then, she thought of the benefits they could bring! After all, she was a businesswoman. Those vendors saw that Xu Qing was only looking and not buying, so they were no longer enthusiastic. After all, it had not been easy for them to come here and they had sacrificed quite a lot. This time, many merchant groups set off with envoys. The country even paid half of the toll. How could the peddlers, who had been waiting for this opportunity, let go of this opportunity to earn money?! Originally, those vendors were a little unhappy that Xu Qing only looked at the things and didn¡¯t buy them. However, after a while, two men bought all the things Xu Qing had touched. They were naturally very happy and thought that it was the fortune Xu Qing had brought. ¡°This is¡­¡± Xu Qing picked up a pocket watch and pretended not to recognize it. ¡°Madam, you have good taste. This is a high-end product from overseas. It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be bought with money!¡± The vendor hurriedly praised. ¡°How much is this thing?¡± Xu Qing asked calmly. Even if she was very rich, she didn¡¯t want to be swindled by a merchant. When the vendor heard that Xu Qing wanted to buy it, the smile on his face widened. He was very happy. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a discount price. I¡¯ll only charge you fifty pieces of gold!¡± The currency circulating on the black market was entirely gold, because gold could be used anywhere. ¡°Fifty pieces of gold? You might as well rob it! The workmanship of the palm-sized pocket watch is average. Do you really think I don¡¯t know my stuff?!¡± Xu Qing was instantly enraged. She threw it at the peddler and turned to leave. The peddler hurriedly caught the pocket watch and said anxiously, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t leave. It¡¯s easy to negotiate. This is the black market! How about this? I¡¯ll charge you twenty pieces of gold! Is it cheap enough?¡± ¡°Miss, no¡­ Daughter-in-law, this thing looks like a shabby piece of stone, but it costs twenty pieces of gold. Don¡¯t buy it. Although the relative we¡¯re looking for is rich, he won¡¯t give us so much gold to buy these useless things!¡± Teng Nian hurriedly said with a meaningful expression. Indeed, how was it worth it to use 20 gold coins to buy something that looked good but wasn¡¯t edible? The peddler was anxious. Seeing that the other party¡¯s family member was stopping her, he immediately said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll charge you ten gold coins! It really can¡¯t be any cheaper! It¡¯s a long journey for me to come and go, so I¡¯ll have to earn back some travel expenses.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t buy these things himself. However, he definitely couldn¡¯t say it out loud. No matter what, he had to earn some money on the black market. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t his trip be in vain? Chapter 241 - Good Bargainer Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°How about eight pieces of gold?¡± The vendor lowered the price again and again! He was a little anxious. Seeing that Xu Qing still didn¡¯t react, he finally made up his mind. ¡°Five pieces of gold! It really can¡¯t be any less!¡± ¡°A piece of gold!¡± Xu Qing shook her finger. ¡°I¡¯ll suffer a huge loss!¡± The vendor looked like he was about to cry. ¡°According to my price, I¡¯ll take as much as you have!¡± Xu Qing said nonchalantly. The merchant¡¯s sorrowful expression instantly faded and he became excited. ¡°I still have more than twenty! I¡¯ll wrap them all up for you!¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. The vendor agreed so readily? Could it be that she had suffered a loss? However, what Xu Qing didn¡¯t know was that these 20 pocket watches were brought by overseas people to trade with the Green Mountain Nation, but before they could reach the Green Mountain Nation, they encountered pirates and the pocket watches were sold. Xu Qing said to the stunned Xun Fen in a sweet voice, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s buy them all. Give me the money.¡± Xun Fen was even more dumbfounded. The children at the side were also stunned. This was the first time they had seen Xu Qing bargain. The price of fifty gold coins had been cut down to one gold coin! Plus, what was with her expression? Xun Fen took out the last piece of gold mechanically. It was obvious that this was all their family had. ¡°What a sin!¡± Teng Nian was the first to react and started to wail. ¡°This is very valuable. Mother, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as she impatiently stuffed the gold coin into the vendor¡¯s hand. The vendor chuckled. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this family was pitiful for having such a wife! However, as he thought about this, he didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. He wrapped the things and handed them to Xu Qing. It was as if he was afraid that Xu Qing would go back on her word! After Xu Qing took the things, she pulled the others away. After walking out of this street, Xun Fen said in admiration, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really impressive!¡± Xu Qing looked up proudly. Of course she was impressive! The three children¡¯s jaws dropped. Their mother was indeed impressive! Xu Qing handed the wrapped pocket watches to Qiao Yi and Qiao Er, who were hiding in the dark. As Qiao Yi and Qiao Er looked at the things on their bodies, they couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. So their master was a shopaholic. There was just one street they hadn¡¯t shopped at¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t care about this. The few of them strolled to the city gate. At this moment, there were already many people gathered because the envoy had entered the capital today. Xu Qing spent much effort getting a seat. Just as she looked up, she saw a tall and handsome figure. Before Xu Qing could admire her husband¡¯s charm, she saw Qiao Yanhui look over! Xu Qing lowered her head in panic and even covered her face with her hand. She had makeup on, so it was impossible for Qiao Yanhui to recognize her. Xu Qing immediately looked up, but Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze was still on her. The longer Xu Qing stared at her, the more guilty she felt. When she saw a hint of menace in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes, she lowered her head. How could Qiao Yanhui recognize her? There were so many people around, but he recognized her at a glance! Qiao Yanhui gave the people in the dark a look. Two dark figures hurriedly walked towards Xu Qing to protect her and the others! Xu Qing was helpless and could only leave with the children. They went to another place to stroll around. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. Someone accidentally pushed them and they tripped. After one of them fell, all the people in the front fell. This pushed Xu Qing and the others, who were standing at the front, into the middle of the road. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that her appearance made a certain person, who was about to leave, stop in his tracks. His eyes were quivering, and his expression cracked. His fair and slender fingers couldn¡¯t help but clench his palms tightly. Drops of blood dripped from the gaps in his palms. The purple figure rushed towards Xu Qing. At the same time, Qiao Yanhui carried Xu Qing back and looked at his lover in his arms with heartache. The purple figure stopped abruptly at that moment. His eyes were filled with madness as he looked at the man and woman hugging in front of everyone. She actually! She actually¡­ A red figure in the crowd seemed to sense something and locked her gaze on the purple figure. Yi Chulin¡­ Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes were filled with longing and infatuation. No one knew how much she had missed this man all these years! But why was there so much hatred and resentment in Yi Chulin¡¯s eyes? Who was he resenting? Chapter 242 - Havoc in the Restaurant Deng Chengxi couldn¡¯t help but follow Yi Chulin¡¯s gaze and look at Qiao Yanhui. When she saw Qiao Yanhui carrying an unfamiliar ugly woman in his arms, she was a little puzzled and looked in Yi Chulin¡¯s direction again, but he had already left. It was as if that moment was just an illusion! Deng Chengxi looked around anxiously. Because of the dense crowd, Deng Chengxi accidentally fell to the ground. Her slender palm was constantly stepped on by the crowd, but she ignored the pain. She tried her best to get up and continued to run while ignoring the blood on her hand. She didn¡¯t seem like the powerful businesswoman she usually was! Suddenly, a stern shout sounded in the crowd. ¡°Deng Chengxi, that¡¯s enough!¡± Deng Jiangming pulled Deng Chengxi away from the crowd. When would this silly sister regain her senses?! Deng Chengxi lay in Deng Jiangming¡¯s arms as she cried loudly. Why was that man unwilling to even look at her? Why couldn¡¯t she get over him?! On the other side, because Qiao Yanhui suddenly saved a villager, all the commoners in the country were shocked. Was this still the cold and heartless War God? Didn¡¯t he only care about Xu Qing? Why did he save a woman who had nothing to do with him?! As Xu Qing looked at the sulky Qiao Yanhui, her heart skipped a beat. This was really an accident! She wouldn¡¯t join in the fun next time. When there were too many people, it was easy for an accident to happen. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s low voice sounded in Xu Qing¡¯s ear. She could hear the anger in his voice. Xu Qing immediately felt like crying. She felt that she was probably going to suffer tonight. Qiao Yanhui glanced at a certain place with a cold look in his eyes. No matter who that person was, he wouldn¡¯t let him off if he dared to have designs on Xu Qing! Fortunately, nothing much happened during this reception. Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie continued to arrange for a place for the envoy to stay, while Xu Qing brought the children to the Golden Jade Hotel to wait for Qiao Yanhui. Since Qiao Yanhui had already discovered her, Xu Qing removed her makeup and disguise. However, just as she finished changing, all sorts of noises suddenly came from downstairs. Xu Qing could feel the room shaking. What was going on? ¡°Boss!¡± The door of the private room was knocked open from the outside. Xie Pengyang clutched his chest and staggered in with blood at the corner of his mouth. The three children felt worried and heartbroken. They were worried that something bad had happened, and they were distressed that Uncle Xie had been seriously injured! Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed. The silver needles in her hand quickly pierced into a few major acupoints on Xie Pengyang¡¯s body as she asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Regent of the New Heavenly Kingdom, Yi Chulin. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he started to go crazy and specified that he wanted to see you. Otherwise, he would kill everyone in the Golden Jade Hotel!¡± Xie Pengyang said anxiously. After he finished speaking in one breath, he coughed violently and some blood flowed from the corner of his mouth! Xu Qing¡¯s expression instantly darkened. The wine was brewed by Ying Zhiyao, so it wasn¡¯t strange for Yi Chulin to want to see the boss after drinking it. However, he threatened to kill all of them! This person was really crazy! ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go!¡± Xun Fen was filled with killing intent. Xu Qing shook her head solemnly. Even Xu Sizhi wasn¡¯t his match, let alone Xun Fen and Teng Nian. Moreover, Yi Chulin wanted to see her. No matter how many people went out, they would only be killed by Yi Chulin! Xu Qing asked Xun Fen, Teng Nian, and the others to stay behind and take good care of the children. She instructed them not to let the children run out! The three children¡¯s expressions were solemn, but when they thought of the hidden weapons and poison on their mother¡¯s body, they felt a little comforted. However, they were still worried! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy will be fine!¡± Xu Qing thought that since Yi Chulin wanted to find out more about Ying Zhiyao, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her! ¡°Mom, you have to protect yourself!¡± They really didn¡¯t want to see anything bad happen to their mother again! Xu Qing nodded solemnly. Then, she changed into Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s clothes and took the disguise pill because she didn¡¯t want to expose her identity for the time being. Things would only be more troublesome. Xie Pengyang had acupuncture administered by Xu Qing a few times, so he was fine now. He followed behind Xu Qing. Although his martial arts skills were average, he could at least help protect her! Xu Qing had just walked to the staircase when she saw people wailing on the ground. The tables and chairs were shattered, and the smell of blood filled the entire restaurant! Seeing Xu Sizhi, who was lying unconscious on the ground, Xu Qing¡¯s expression turned even colder. Yi Chulin was too domineering. Why did he cause trouble in her restaurant just because he wanted to meet a person?! How dare he hurt people? Chapter 243 - A Huge Misunderstanding Xu Qing looked at the tall purple figure. He was a person with a baleful aura, like a demon who had escaped from hell. He had white hair and his eyes were filled with bloodthirstiness! Was such a person really the person Ying Zhiyao liked? In contrast to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s wild bloodthirstiness or Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s coldness and heartlessness, he had the terrifying aura of death! It was like he wanted everyone to die with him! For some reason, when Yi Chulin gradually turned around, Xu Qing actually felt afraid! Xu Qing felt that it was very ridiculous. She had seen countless deaths since she was young. When had she ever been afraid?! But now, she actually felt fearful of a living person filled with the aura of death! When she saw Yi Chulin clearly, the first thing Xu Qing noticed was his cold gaze. She felt his despair. At the same time, there was endless loneliness and emptiness in his eyes! Although his face was very handsome, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Yi Chulin took a step forward with great difficulty. Xu Qing subconsciously took a step back. She didn¡¯t know why she was so afraid. Was it because of the fierce look in his eyes? Or was it because of this man¡¯s aura of death? Xu Qing was certain that this man would strangle her in the next second and make her wish she was dead! Yi Chulin stared at Xu Qing intently, as if he wanted to see through her. It was as if he was looking at a lowly and weak prey and wanted to mock it before tearing it apart! At this moment, other than fear, Xu Qing was also a little embarrassed because she felt that she couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts from this man! Xie Pengyang also sensed danger and stood in front of Xu Qing. However, before he could completely stabilize himself, he was sent flying. His body slammed into the wall and he fell to the ground unconscious! ¡°You!¡± Xu Qing had a resentful expression. So what if he was good at martial arts? How could he hurt people at will>! She quickly sealed Xie Pengyang¡¯s acupoints, since she was afraid that he would be kicked to death. ¡°Do you pity him?¡± The man asked slowly. Xu Qing could see the coldness in his eyes! Xu Qing felt depressed at this moment. She didn¡¯t understand where this man¡¯s resentment came from! He had extremely powerful resentment towards her! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t understand. He was disguised as a man now, and more specifically, Mr. Bei Shu! What was their relationship? Yi Chulin approached Xu Qing step by step, while Xu Qing retreated step by step. Yi Chulin¡¯s aura became increasingly chilly. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± His tone was icy and his eyes were filled with anger. Xu Qing felt that Qiao Yanhui was right. She couldn¡¯t see this man alone because this man was really a lunatic! Xu Qing still had the poison, including all sorts of hidden weapons, she had prepared long ago, so she hurriedly scattered it. Just as she was about to turn around and run, she suddenly felt a pain in her shoulder, as if it had split open. It hurt! She fell down and her ankle was grabbed tightly by a large hand! Xu Qing¡¯s face was extremely pale, and her brows were furrowed tightly. Her ankle seemed to be broken. Had this man gone crazy?! Yes, Yi Chulin had gone crazy. He looked at Xu Qing, who was on the ground, with anger in his eyes. His anger was enough to override all his rationality! Did this woman still intend to run? Xu Qing was shocked that those poisons were actually ineffective against Yi Chulin. That was the strongest poison in Ying Zhiyao¡¯s arsenal, but this man was actually safe and sound! As for those hidden weapons, they were even more useless against Yi Chulin. Qiao Yanhui had once said that these concealed weapons were useless against peerless powerhouses! Yi Chulin only sneered. Could it be that this woman had forgotten who had made him immune to all poisons in order to protect him? Moreover, how could he be afraid of this poison that he was most familiar with? This woman actually revealed a shocked expression? Yi Chulin looked down at Xu Qing and pinched her shoulder again. Xu Qing felt that she heard the sound of bones shattering. It was so painful that Xu Qing almost fainted! Xu Qing wanted to say something, but she was already in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know what this man was doing at all! At the same time, a terrifying guess appeared in her mind. Could it be that Yi Chulin treated her as Ying Zhiyao? This was a huge misunderstanding! ¡°Mom!¡± At this moment, a small figure ran out with a dagger in his hand! Yuan¡¯er rushed out with a murderous expression! Xu Qing¡¯s expression instantly changed drastically! Chapter 244 - Not Even Letting The Children Go Xu Qing looked at Yi Chulin and shook her head in fear. She wanted Yuan¡¯er to leave quickly, but her injuries made her unable to make a sound. Yi Chulin had a cruel smile on his face and was filled with anger! Yi Chulin grabbed Yuan¡¯er up by his collar. Yuan¡¯er¡¯s small figure swayed in the air as he kicked his legs. Xun Fen and Teng Nian were also sent flying by Yi Chulin. Their martial strength was on a completely different level from Yi Chulin¡¯s. Xue¡¯er and Ting¡¯er, who followed behind, immediately cried. Their originally flushed faces turned pale. ¡°Brother, Mom¡­¡± When Yi Chulin heard this call, he turned to look at Xu Qing again. His voice was as sinister as that of a demon from hell. ¡°Impressive. You even have children.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Xu Qing shook her head in fear and looked at Yi Chulin pleadingly while begging him not to hurt the children¡­ ¡°No?¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s eyes looked terrifying, and his tone was very cold! ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my children! Please!¡± Xu Qing ignored the hand on her shoulder and continued to increase her strength. The bones in her shoulder had already shattered, and the pain almost made her faint. However, she didn¡¯t dare to faint. She was afraid that if she fainted, her children would die! However, she didn¡¯t have the strength to resist him. ¡°Hehe! Ying Zhiyao, you¡¯re so ruthless!¡± Yi Chulin suddenly laughed, his eyes became filled with ruthlessness. Xu Qing hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not¡­ Ying Zhiyao¡­ no!¡± However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect these words to anger Yi Chulin even more. Yi Chulin exerted strength in his hand and Yuan¡¯er fainted! ¡°No!¡± Xu Qing screamed! The moment before Xu Qing fainted, she saw a familiar figure. ¡°Yi Chulin, you¡¯re courting death!¡± When Qiao Yanhui heard that Yi Chulin had gone to the Golden Jade Hotel to cause trouble, he became anxious. He abandoned the matter of settling the envoy and rushed here at full speed. In the end, he saw his wife and children being abused! Qiao Yanhui was completely enraged, and his killing intent overcame him. When Yi Chulin saw who it was, he threw Yuan¡¯er out like a rag. Ting¡¯er rushed over and caught Yuan¡¯er. As Xue¡¯er cried, she fed all the pills in her hand to Yuan¡¯er. Just after she finished doing all of this, she fainted. Clearly, she was traumatized. Ting¡¯er was shocked and hurriedly fed Xue¡¯er another pill. He was also afraid of death, but he didn¡¯t dare to faint at this moment. He still had to take care of his brother and sister! Qiao Yanhui and Yi Chulin had already started fighting. Their every move was filled with killing intent! Every move was intended to kill the other party, neither letting the other off! One hated the other party for hurting his wife and children! Someone who hated the other party for snatching his woman! However, no matter how powerful Qiao Yanhui was, he was more than ten years younger than Yi Chulin, and his cultivation experience was much lower. In addition, the places Yi Chulin had gone to all these years, the people he had killed, and the experience he had gained were things Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t compare to. Therefore, Qiao Yanhui struggled to come to a draw with Yi Chulin. Zhuo Wuyou immediately received the news that something happened to Xu Qing and rushed to the Golden Jade Hotel without hesitation. When he saw that the man who injured Xu Qing was so brazen, Zhuo Wuyou joined the battle. Because of Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s participation, Yi Chulin gradually fell at a disadvantage. However, Yi Chulin was a stubborn person and didn¡¯t intend to retreat at all. The three of them insisted on fighting to the death. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t have the time to argue with Yi Chulin. His wife and children were still waiting for him! Qiao Yanhui took advantage of the time when the two of them were sent flying to get up and leave quickly. Zhuo Wuyou followed closely behind. At the Qiao family¡¯s house. As Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing, who was lying on the bed, he clenched his fists with a fierce gaze. He would kill Yi Chulin personally and wipe out New Heavenly Kingdom! He would avenge Xu Qing. What happened today was definitely not over. ¡°If I weren¡¯t here, Xu Qing would probably be crippled.¡± Bai Xian sighed. He didn¡¯t expect Yi Chulin to be so crazy to torture a stranger! Xu Qing¡¯s foot and shoulder bones had been crushed. It wasn¡¯t that Bai Xian was arrogant, but if not for the fact that he had many spiritual herbs, Xu Qing would probably be crippled for the rest of her life. ¡°How are Yuan¡¯er and Xue¡¯er?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was as sinister and terrifying as that of a ghost from hell! ¡°Yuan¡¯er suffered some internal injuries. He took the medicine in time, so there¡¯s no serious problem. It¡¯s just that Xue¡¯er was traumatized and her body was weak to begin with. This time, she has to recuperate for a while. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have sequelae.¡± Bai Xian also had a furious expression! The children were innocent. Yi Chulin had been quite eccentric in the past, but he had never heard of Yi Chulin hurting children. Chapter 245 - Ghost Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips and clenched his fists as he glanced at Zhuo Wuyou calmly. Under the mask, Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. Yi Chulin had to die! However, he also hated Qiao Yanhui. Ever since Xu Qing came to look for Qiao Yanhui, had there ever been a day of peace? This was all because Qiao Yanhui had failed to protect her! This man wasn¡¯t worthy of being Xu Qing¡¯s man! He wasn¡¯t worthy at all! How could Qiao Yanhui not see through Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s intentions? Qiao Yanhui sneered. Of course he was the most compatible with his wife! ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhuo Wuyou asked coldly. The other party was the Regent of the New Heavenly Kingdom, while Qiao Yanhui was the prince and general of the Ancient Kingdom. What could he do? ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Although Zhuo Wuyou had helped him, it didn¡¯t mean that he would let Zhuo Wuyou interfere in his family matters! However, when Qiao Yanhui thought of Yi Chulin¡¯s martial arts skills, his expression darkened. It seemed like he still needed to become stronger! That man clearly wanted to torture their family to death bit by bit. As long as the poison in his body was detoxed, his martial arts would improve! At that time, he would have a higher chance of winning against Yi Chulin. Zhuo Wuyou snorted and didn¡¯t say anything, but there was determination in his eyes. No matter what, as long as Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t protect Xu Qing, he would do it! He wouldn¡¯t watch Xu Qing fall into danger again. Xu Qing woke up the day before Ao Heng¡¯s birthday. As soon as she woke up, Xu Qing frowned because she couldn¡¯t move her arm at all. Her feet really hurt! The pain coming from her bones made her head feel a little numb! Yi Chulin was such a lunatic! What kind of man did Ying Zhiyao love? She had such bad taste in men! ¡°Little Qing!¡± Qiao Yanhui called out to Xu Qing gently. When he faced Xu Qing, all of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ruthlessness disappeared. He felt very guilty. Ever since Xu Qing came to look for him, she was either injured or about to experience trouble¡­ All of this was because he didn¡¯t protect Xu Qing well! Xu Qing turned around with difficulty. The pain in her body made her not want to move. ¡°Little Hui, I¡¯m sorry that I made you worry!¡± Xu Qing looked at the bearded Qiao Yanhui with heartache. She felt guilty that she had made Qiao Yanhui worry again. She had probably been unconscious for a few days. She should have listened to Qiao Yanhui and shouldn¡¯t have met with Yi Chulin alone. She was too conceited and thought that no matter what, she would be fine. She thought that even if Yi Chulin went crazy, she could resolve it with a bag of poison¡­ But now, she was so seriously injured and had implicated the children. Qiao Yanhui was also worried sick¡­ She wanted to ask how the children were, but when she moved, she tugged at her wound and she instantly gasped. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t worry, the children are fine!¡± Qiao Yanhui knew what Xu Qing wanted to ask and hurriedly said. Xu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the children were fine! Otherwise, she would really feel guilty. Qiao Yanhui covered Xu Qing with the blanket and sat by the bed to look at her. His expression was a little mixed, and then he seemed like he wanted to say something but hesitated. It was obvious that Yi Chulin treated Xu Qing as Ying Zhiyao! However, Xu Qing was clearly from the Ancient Kingdom. Be it her birthplace or age, they didn¡¯t match! This was also what Qiao Yanhui had been puzzled about these past few days. Xu Qing knew what Qiao Yanhui was puzzled about, but she had yet to decide if she should tell Qiao Yanhui. After all, she was only an outsider and had occupied someone else¡¯s body! However, she didn¡¯t simply possess someone else¡¯s body, since the Host was already a dead person. For a moment, the room suddenly fell silent. As if they had agreed on it, they didn¡¯t ask or say anything! After a long silence, Xu Qing asked in a clear voice, ¡°Little Hui, do you believe in the existence of ghosts and gods?¡± Xu Qing stared at the top of the bed. Qiao Yanhui froze and didn¡¯t answer for a long time. In the end, he shook his head, but then he nodded. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t figure out what Qiao Yanhui was thinking, but at this point, she had to say it. If Qiao Yanhui left her because of this, it could only be said that they really might not be a match! After thinking about this, Xu Qing felt much more relaxed. ¡°Little Hui, have you heard of resurrection?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice sounded a little gloomy. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was as if there was something he couldn¡¯t control or grasp! This feeling made him very afraid. Chapter 246 - Unconventional World Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips and said in a low yet hoarse voice, ¡°I heard that the woman Yi Chulin loved was someone who borrowed a corpse to revive. At that time, that woman had been dead for a few days and her corpse had already stiffened. However, she suddenly came back to life on the day she was buried. From then on, her personality changed drastically, as if she was a different person. Some people said that she was possessed, but those monks and Daoists said that she wasn¡¯t possessed! She was a living person.¡± During the few days that Xu Qing was unconscious, Qiao Yanhui investigated many things about Yi Chulin and Ying Guan and found out many unknown secrets! Resurrection seemed superstitious! It was something unbelievable. However, wasn¡¯t Xu Qing the same? Back then, after Xu Qing gave birth to her second child, she was already dead. At that time, an old lady who had helped deliver the child had already confirmed that her heartbeat and pulse had stopped. However, when she came back again, she actually saw that the last child had been born! Even the dead Xu Qing showed signs of life! After Xu Qing was revived, she changed into a different person. Her personality had changed drastically. She was no longer as cowardly as before. Instead, she gained superb medical skills. Even if Xu Qing deliberately hid her skills, it was impossible for people not to notice anything! These skills clearly appeared overnight! Even many people, including Bai Xian, had never seen such brilliant medical skills! Xu Qing looked up at Qiao Yanhui. This man wasn¡¯t stupid, so perhaps he had guessed something. Qiao Yanhui thought of Xu Qing¡¯s medical and poison skills, as well as Yi Chulin¡¯s reaction¡­ His expression instantly turned solemn. Could it be that¡­ Ying Zhiyao¡¯s soul was in Xu Qing¡¯s body?! At the thought of this possibility, Qiao Yanhui instantly lost his composure. Not only was he worried that Xu Qing would leave him and return to Yi Chulin¡¯s side, but he was also jealous of Yi Chulin. In order to find Ying Zhiyao, Yi Chulin had already gone crazy. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanhui was thinking. Otherwise, she definitely would have rolled her eyes. She simply didn¡¯t notice Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression at the moment. Xu Qing thought that compared to Ying Guan, she was considered lucky. She had transmigrated to a person who had just died, but Ying Zhiyao had actually transmigrated to a woman who had been dead for a few days¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. Why did it seem so creepy? Xu Qing wanted to rub her arms, which were covered in goosebumps. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t move her hand at all now. It seemed that she was slightly luckier than Ying Zhiyao. Xu Qing adjusted her posture to lessen the pain and continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. Ying Zhiyao and I are both people who reincarnated.¡± These words made Qiao Yanhui suddenly relax. Fortunately, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t Ying Zhiyao! Xu Qing was a little puzzled by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sudden change in mood, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. Instead, she continued, ¡°Actually, Ying Zhiyao and I came from the same place. It¡¯s considered a parallel universe, but it¡¯s a completely technological era. For example, there are planes flying in the sky, spaceships, cars running quickly on the ground¡­ Horse carriages have already become outdated. They¡¯re usually used by rich families for fun¡­ Moreover, men there can only marry one wife. Having illegitimate children is illegal and there are no concubines.¡± Xu Qing finished speaking with a resentful expression. Although in her era, outstanding men and women had suitors, the law only allowed one spouse. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s pupils dilated when he heard this. He said in a domineering voice, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back!¡± If she left, where would he find her? If he really wanted to leave¡­ bring him along. He also wanted to see that modern world. However, Qiao Yanhui was afraid that if Xu Qing wanted to go back there, he couldn¡¯t follow her¡­ He was afraid that Xu Qing would abandon him! Xu Qing suppressed her laughter when she heard Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sudden domineering tone. If she laughed, her body would tremble and it would hurt. She immediately said coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t go back now even if I want to.¡± However, to Qiao Yanhui, these words meant that if she could go back, Xu Qing would still go back. At the thought that Xu Qing might go back to that place that he couldn¡¯t find, Qiao Yanhui felt heartbroken. He was afraid that Xu Qing would suddenly leave him one day! Just like how Ying Zhiyao left Yi Chulin! He would never be able to find her. Chapter 247 - Friend with a Heart Xu Qing saw the helplessness in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes and comforted him with heartache. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I transmigrated here. How can I go back? Besides, I can¡¯t bear to go back. I¡¯m an orphan in that world. I don¡¯t have a home. You guys are my family. My home is here. How can I abandon you guys?¡± In fact, the only person in that world who gave her a different impression was Ying Zhiyao, who was a poison doctor. Although she was famous as a divine doctor, she rarely had friends. Everyone only cared about benefits and used each other. However, the days when she competed with Ying Zhiyao were really interesting. Ying Zhiyao was a very formidable opponent. It was also at that time that she found a friend who could truly resonate with her. In the past, she had always lived with a mask on and had a monotonous life. What was the point of living like that? When he sensed that Xu Qing was filled with loneliness when she recalled the past, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart instantly ached. Although he didn¡¯t know how Xu Qing¡¯s life was over there, he could sense that she wasn¡¯t happy! Qiao Yanhui only wanted to dote on her and let her forget about the unhappy things in the past! He would dote on Xu Qing so much that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave his side! Xu Qing looked up and continued, ¡°Little Hui, do you still remember that glass villa on the mountain in Anning Village?¡± Glass villa? Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and he nodded. There were many memories there! ¡°The owner of that villa is Ying Zhiyao. Back then, she knew that she didn¡¯t have long to live and was powerless to reverse the situation. In order not to let Yi Chulin die for love, she left. Ying Zhiyao¡¯s last days were also very lonely and tormenting. On one hand, she was overcome with longing, and on the other hand, she was tortured by her illness¡­¡± Xu Qing said with heartache. She could understand that feeling. In the two years Qiao Yanhui left, her heart ached so much that she could barely breathe, but she couldn¡¯t help but miss him! Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s hair with heartache. He understood Xu Qing¡¯s pain in the past! When he thought about how Xu Qing might leave him, he was already in so much pain that he could barely breathe! Not to mention that Xu Qing had already endured two years of separation. ¡°Little Qing, promise me. No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t leave me. I don¡¯t want to experience another farewell. Even if we have to die, we¡¯ll die together.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to suffer those days and nights of longing anymore. She was afraid that she would go crazy! Xu Qing believed that Qiao Yanhui felt the same way as her, so they would never be separated. Actually, Ying Zhiyao was selfless yet selfish. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Yi Chulin die for love, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let Yi Chulin be tortured by longing. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but think that Ying Zhiyao must have regretted it at the last moment of her life! The words she hadn¡¯t finished writing at the end of her diary and the mouthful of blood¡­ were enough to show her regret at that time. ¡°Ying Zhiyao gave me that villa. I have to deliver the letter she left for Yi Chulin on her deathbed,¡± Xu Qing said in a firm voice. Qiao Yanhui immediately objected. ¡°No, Yi Chulin is a lunatic now. He¡¯s irrational. He¡¯s already certain that you¡¯re Ying Zhiyao. Even if you hand him Ying Zhiyao¡¯s envelope, he won¡¯t believe you. He might even think that you¡¯re making up an excuse to leave him!¡± Xu Qing was stunned. That¡¯s right, that man was crazy¡­ but she was a little hesitant. ¡°But what about the letter¡­¡± Because of Ying Zhiyao, Yi Chulin¡¯s hair grew white overnight. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t bear to let such a man suffer again! Of course, the most important reason was that she didn¡¯t want her life to be disrupted! Therefore, this letter had to be sent. Ying Zhiyao¡¯s previous relationship with her was also one of the reasons. However, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t let Yi Chulin off the hook for hurting her child! ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was solemn. He knew what Xu Qing was thinking. However, Yi Chulin had gone crazy now. If he didn¡¯t handle it well, Xu Qing and the children would be in danger! ¡°By the way, Little Hui, I have another suspicion. I think it¡¯s very likely that Ying Zhiyao has returned to my previous world. Before I came over, I saved her. I¡¯m very sure that she wasn¡¯t dead at that time. She was in a coma, or rather, her soul wasn¡¯t in that body, so she was unconscious. If Ying Zhiyao died here, would her soul return to her body and would she wake up?¡± Xu Qing guessed. To be honest, she hoped that Ying Zhiyao was alive. She was her only friend in that world. Chapter 248 - Dispirited Person Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was still solemn. If Ying Zhiyao really came back to life in Xu Qing¡¯s world, so what? Could it be that she could reincarnate here again? No one knew for sure, so this was just empty talk. There was no way to confirm it. Xu Qing also thought of it and pursed her lips. Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°Leave this to me. Sleep now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes lit up. He had to plan this carefully. Otherwise, Xu Qing would still get harmed, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Xu Qing! ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Qing was indeed a little tired. After all, she was injured now. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart ached even more when he saw that Xu Qing was still frowning even though she was asleep. Her hands and feet must be in pain. She couldn¡¯t even sleep peacefully! When Qiao Yanhui thought of this, killing intent flashed in his eyes. Yi Chulin had to pay the price! When Xu Qing woke up again, it was already the next day. Xun Fen and Teng Nian were changing Xu Qing¡¯s dressing. ¡°How is everyone?¡± Xu Qing thought of the corpses on the ground in the Golden Jade Hotel and her expression turned ugly. Xun Fen hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Eleven people died, and the other 37 people were either lightly injured or severely injured. Xie Pengyang and Xu Sizhi were the most seriously injured. They can¡¯t get out of bed yet.¡± This was the first time the Golden Jade Hotel had suffered such serious casualties. Xu Qing immediately cursed Yi Chulin. He was really crazy! He even attacked innocent people! ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Xie Pengyang and Xu Sizhi¡¯s lives are not in danger now. We will also give the families of the deceased double the compensation to ensure that their children have someone to rely on before they become adults,¡± Teng Nian saw that Xu Qing was a little emotional and hurriedly said. Xu Qing heaved a sigh of relief, but her expression was still a little solemn. The capital was probably in chaos now. However, this time, Xu Qing realized that her worries were unnecessary. The capital was under Qiao Yanhui¡¯s control. Although many people were guessing how Mr. Bei Shu had offended Yi Chulin, no one gave them an explanation. They could only guess. For a moment, there were many different speculations. Xu Qing had just changed her dressing when the three children came over. After the children confirmed that Xu Qing had woken up, they were relieved. Xu Qing looked at the three children, whose eyes were red from crying, and her heart ached. The children were probably frightened out of their wits. She had not taken good care of them! Even Yuan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red from crying. He never cried or laughed in the past, but this time, he actually cried! However, this wasn¡¯t Yuan¡¯er¡¯s fault! At this moment, Xu Qing wished she could beat Yi Chulin to death! Although Yi Chulin had shown mercy to Yuan¡¯er, or else he wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of her, she couldn¡¯t forgive Yi Chulin for what he had done to them! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so useless¡­¡± Yuan¡¯er hated himself for being weak and useless. However, he had forgotten that he was still a child. ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re already very capable and can protect me. You¡¯re very impressive!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached as she wiped the tears off Yuan¡¯er¡¯s face with her uninjured hand. Even though it hurt to move now, she still wanted to touch her child. Yuan¡¯er clenched his fists. He had to become stronger to protect his mother and siblings! It was also because of this that Yuan¡¯er¡¯s life trajectory changed. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re very powerful.¡± Xue¡¯er held Yuan¡¯er¡¯s small hand and comforted him while sobbing. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t even get to rush forward at that time. I wasn¡¯t as fast as you,¡± Ting¡¯er said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yuan¡¯er is the best. In the future, your younger siblings will still need Yuan¡¯er¡¯s protection. Yuan¡¯er, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to calm the three children down so they could go back and have a good sleep. They had been on tenterhooks these past few days and definitely had not slept well. As Xu Qing lay on the bed, she wondered if she should reveal her identity. Although it would make many people afraid, it would also put people around her in more danger, especially in Anning Village¡­ In the end, Xu Qing thought that she should wait a little longer. Then, she planned to close her eyes to rest because her body really hurt. However, just as she closed her eyes, Xu Qing thought of something, and her eyes were filled with shock! If Yi Chulin really thought that she was Ying Zhiyao, why did Yi Chulin treat her like this? Did he want her to die? Could it be that Yi Chulin¡¯s love for Ying Zhiyao had turned into hate? This was too terrifying! Xu Qing swore that she would never see Yi Chulin, that damn lunatic, alone again! However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t have a chance to rest because Deng Chengxi came. Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Deng Chengxi liked Yi Chulin! She had to dispel Deng Chengxi¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, Deng Chengxi might be killed by Yi Chulin one day. Chapter 249 - Love Is Too Terrifying Chapter 249: Love Is Too Terrifying At this moment, Deng Chengxi had been standing by her bed and staring at Xu Qing with a complicated gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. Something was wrong with Deng Chengxi. Could it be that she had already seen Yi Chulin? Deng Chengxi stared at Xu Qing in a daze and finally said with mixed feelings, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Bei Shu¡­ are you also Ying Zhiyao?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression stiffened. It wasn¡¯t because Deng Chengxi guessed that she was Mr. Bei Shu, but because Deng Chengxi also thought that she was Ying Zhiyao! Xu Qing nodded one moment and shook her head the next. Deng Chengxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat a few times. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m Mr. Bei Shu, but I¡¯m not Ying Zhiyao!¡± Ever since Deng Chengxi saw Yi Chulin, she had been in a daze. When she accidentally stumbled upon Deng Jiangming¡¯s study, she heard that Qiao Yanhui, Deng Jiangming, and Hua Yuncheng were discussing something. She was instantly stunned. She wasn¡¯t shocked that Xu Qing was Mr. Bei Shu, but that Yi Chulin was certain that Xu Qing was Ying Zhiyao! Ying Zhiyao! This name was a nightmare that she could never escape from! Ever since she met Yi Chulin, this name had been echoing in her mind all the time. She had hated and envied Yi Chulin, then moved on. However, when she suddenly heard this name again, she had mixed feelings! Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t continue listening. She only wanted to see Xu Qing and ask her if she was Ying Zhiyao. She also wanted to ask her why she had abandoned that man! Why was she so heartless?! Actually, when Deng Chengxi first arrived, the people in the study already knew. They wanted her to know as soon as possible so that she could move on. Ying Zhiyao was irreplaceable to Yi Chulin. Of course, Deng Jiangming and the others were also shocked by Xu Qing¡¯s other identity. None of them had expected that the business king who had risen in two years and established a business empire that no one in the country dared to underestimate was actually Xu Qing! Previously, they had thought that Xu Qing wasn¡¯t worthy of Qiao Yanhui. However, not only did this woman safely give birth to triplets, but she also had a powerful business empire and superb medical and poison skills. If Qiao Yanhui hadn¡¯t been a prince and a general, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of Xu Qing¡­ They had admired Mr. Bei Shu so much before, but looked down on Xu Qing. How embarrassing¡­ At this moment, the atmosphere in Xu Qing¡¯s room was a little oppressive. Deng Chengxi was restless and stared at Xu Qing with mixed feelings. This made Xun Fen and Teng Nian a little nervous. They were afraid that Deng Chengxi would do something to hurt Xu Qing because her gaze was too terrifying. However, Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t do anything. She only stared at Xu Qing. She wanted Xu Qing to give her an explanation! There was a hint of pleading in Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes. She was praying for Xu Qing to answer the question. This contradictory feeling kept pressing down on Deng Chengxi¡¯s nerves. Xu Qing felt that if she wasn¡¯t careful, Deng Chengxi¡¯s tense nerves would break! When she saw Deng Chengxi like this, Xu Qing felt a sense of heartache and anger. Finally, Xu Qing sighed and gestured for Deng Chengxi to sit. However, Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t move. Xu Qing didn¡¯t force her and only said, ¡°I¡¯m not Ying Zhiyao. Ying Zhiyao is already dead!¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t want Deng Chengxi to be involved in this matter. Xu Qing¡¯s last sentence made Deng Chengxi tremble. There was shock, joy, and anguish on her face. She didn¡¯t know how to describe her current mood. It was as if she had seen hope and despair! Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if Yi Chulin found out that Ying Zhiyao was dead. However, he had been crazy enough all these years! That head of white hair was enough proof! Deng Chengxi held the edge of the bed as she sat down shakily. Her eyes looked gloomy. Xu Qing knew that it was useless to dissuade her, but she still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Chengxi, let it go! He¡¯s not a good match for you¡­¡± Deng Chengxi suddenly smiled helplessly. Her smile looked sad and forlorn. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to love other people anymore.¡± When Xu Qing heard this, she could only smile bitterly. No one would give up on love until the last moment! Perhaps Deng Chengxi still had a trace of hope that Yi Chulin would turn around and look at her! Just like how she was back then, when she heard that Qiao Yanhui was getting married, she didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Yanhui would betray her! Therefore, she had to confirm it personally. Only then could she start a new life without any regrets. Xu Qing felt that she was about to fall asleep. Deng Chengxi was still thinking with her head lowered. Chapter 250 - Marrying the Generals Wife Chapter 250: Marrying the General¡¯s Wife On the way to the Transportation Department, Xu Qing passed by the Sixth Peak¡¯s shop that had tried to scam him back then and stopped before the entrance. Almost at the instant he stopped, the expressions of the shopkeeper and staff in the shop changed drastically. They quickly ran out and knelt down, trembling. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Xu Qing coldly looked at the shopkeeper in front of him. Cold sweat dripped from the shopkeeper¡¯s forehead to the ground. His back was completely drenched and he was terrified. He was feeling an intense life-and-death crisis. He never dreamed that this Xu Qing would actually reach the Foundation Building realm¡­ Previously, he was only afraid of the second highness of the Seventh Peak and didn¡¯t care much about Xu Qing. After all, as a shopkeeper and a follower of the Sixth Peak¡¯s Deacon Leisure Cloud, not many piedmont disciples dared to touch him. However, if the other party was also a Foundation Building cultivator¡­ He didn¡¯t think that his master would be willing to become enemies with a Foundation Building cultivator for him. While he shivered in fear and uncertainty, Xu Qing retracted his gaze and left. After he left, the shopkeeper lay there paralyzed. He felt as though he had traveled back and forth between life and death. Xu Qing didn¡¯t kill him because it was expensive. In addition, he didn¡¯t want to alert the main target. After all, Xu Qing had long dug out the name of Leisure Cloud from the Diamond Sect¡¯s ancestor and even carved it on his bamboo slip. However, he hadn¡¯t found an opportunity yet. Putting this matter aside, Xu Qing finally understood why he hadn¡¯t encountered many Foundation Building cultivators at the foot of the mountain previously. It was because the appearance of Foundation Building cultivators caused too many waves. Wherever they went, countless gazes would gather. Unless one was a high-profile person, this state would make one feel extremely uncomfortable. This was more so for Xu Qing who liked to move in the darkness. He couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to adapt to being stared at by so many people. In reality, the Foundation Building cultivators of the Seventh Peak were all gloomy people who had killed their way out from below the mountain. Naturally, they didn¡¯t like such attention. ¡°How do the others do it?¡± Xu Qing fell silent as he made a guess. While thinking, Xu Qing sped up and headed straight for the Transportation Department. He had already sent a voice transmission to Zhang San earlier, and knew that the latter had already returned and was in the Transportation Department. As such, when Xu Qing arrived at the Transportation Department, he saw Zhang San in a gray Daoist robe from afar and the captain who had grown his lower body and was also wearing a gray Daoist robe. The handymen working in the Transportation Department couldn¡¯t sense any difference in the two of them. However, Xu Qing, who had advanced to the Foundation Building realm, had a much stronger perception than before. He could tell at a glance that the two of them had advanced to the Foundation Building realm, but had restrained their auras. They were squatting on the sandbags. One of them was smoking a pipe and the other was eating an apple. When the sunlight landed on them, it illuminated their gray Daoist robes with some gorgeous colors. Xu Qing¡¯s arrival attracted their attention. After noticing Xu Qing¡¯s purple Daoist robe, the captain revealed a smug expression while Zhang San sighed. ¡°You lost,¡± the captain said happily to Zhang San. Zhang San took out a spirit stone and handed it to the captain. When Xu Qing saw this scene, he was certain of his guess about the Foundation Building going down the mountain. ¡°Xu Qing, why did you wear the purple robe? Foundation Building cultivators on our Seven Blood Eyes Mountain don¡¯t wear purple robes unless it¡¯s something major. It¡¯s too conspicuous.¡± Zhang San smiled honestly, his face filled with friendliness. Even though he had reached the Foundation Building realm now, he still couldn¡¯t forget Xu Qing¡¯s cruelty in the competition. Hence, his attitude was very enthusiastic and he also told Xu Qing the reason why he and the captain weren¡¯t wearing purple robes. ¡°Hurry up and change when you get back. Also, don¡¯t stay on the mountain all the time. It¡¯s so lonely on the mountain. Have you realized that there aren¡¯t many Foundation Building cultivators living on the mountain? Let me tell you, most of them are wearing gray robes and living at the foot of the mountain while hiding their auras. The main city is prosperous and lively, and many things are convenient here.¡± Xu Qing nodded seriously. As for the captain, he had a spurious smile on his face as he glanced at Xu Qing. ¡°Xu Qing, you might have encountered a Foundation Building cultivator wearing a gray robe before. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know about it. Not many people on our Seventh Peak are like Deacon Li, flying around in his purple robe all day. Even then, he only started doing this after he followed Elder Zhao. As for Zhang Yunshi, that¡¯s a job requirement. I heard that he likes to receive newbies.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± At this point, the captain took a big bite of the apple and coughed. ¡°Deputy Director Xu, when are you going to return the 10,000 spirit stones you owe me1?¡± When Xu Qing heard this, he glanced at the captain. Even with his Foundation Building cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t see the depths of the other party¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Director?¡± Xu Qing asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. After I returned, I was appointed as a director of the Homicide Department. Deputy Director Xu, you have to hurry up and earn spirit stones. I¡¯ve been a little tight on money recently.¡± A hint of pride appeared on the captain¡¯s face as he looked at Xu Qing, wanting to see Xu Qing¡¯s envy. ¡°Congratulations, Captain.¡± Xu Qing glanced at the captain¡¯s complete body. This time, he didn¡¯t need the other party to remind him before he responded. ¡°Haha, Deputy Director Xu, I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re chatting like this. However, I have to correct you. You need to call me Director.¡± ¡°Alright, Captain.¡± Xu Qing nodded. ¡°Director!¡± The captain fiercely took a bite of the apple and corrected him. ¡°Mm.¡± Xu Qing nodded and took out three large apples from his pocket, giving one to the captain and Zhang San each. Zhang San smiled. ¡°The two of you, stop arguing. Xu Qing, I¡¯ve finished refining your magic boat. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look later. Sigh, this time, all three of us were able to reach the Foundation Building realm. Thinking about it, it really feels like a lifetime has passed.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Zhang San, would one day reach the Foundation Building realm. I heard that after the competition ended, many people advanced to the Foundation Building realm. Ding Xiaohai also reached the Foundation Building realm some time ago.¡± Zhang San sighed with emotion. ¡°Tell me if he¡¯s not stupid. Others risk their lives to get rich but he risked his life for a lousy core disciple status. In the end, he reached the Foundation Building realm as soon as he obtained it. He got the core disciple for nothing.¡± The captain ate the big apple Xu Qing gave him and said with a look of disbelief. ¡°You two, don¡¯t be like him. I am not worried about Deputy Director Xu, this guy only wants to get rich and won¡¯t act rashly. But Zhang San, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°I have something to tell you guys. I¡¯ve been thinking about a big plan recently and I¡¯m currently collecting information. Once I¡¯m done preparing, I¡¯ll bring you guys to do a big job. This time, it¡¯ll be even more exciting than snatching Binding¡¯s flesh.¡± The captain put on a mysterious expression and madness flickered in his eyes. Zhang San immediately became vigilant, and so did Xu Qing. ¡°What kind of expressions are you two wearing?¡± The captain glared. ¡°I will stop here. I still have to gather information. However, your cultivation levels are too low. You have to form a life lantern as soon as possible and have the ability to activate the Mystic Brilliance Form; otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to participate in my plan.¡± The captain stood up. ¡°What exactly is the Mystic Brilliance Form?¡± Xu Qing asked. After he reached the Foundation Building realm, he had heard the mention of Mystic Brilliance Form many times. Although he understood it in theory, he had never seen it before. Zhang San also looked at the captain curiously. Clearly, he didn¡¯t know much about this. After all, when he was in Qi Condensation, he had even fewer contacts with Foundation Building cultivators. ¡°You want to know?¡± The captain swept his gaze across Xu Qing and Zhang San and smiled. ¡°Forget it. Seeing that the two of you are my future teammates, I¡¯ll tell you guys. Do you know why I went to get Binding¡¯s flesh? This is because after swallowing enough of the flesh of a divine creature of that level, it can instantly open up a lot of magic apertures, allowing me to form a ball of life fire.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t explain what the Mystic Brilliance Form is. I¡¯ll just show you.¡± As the captain spoke, an earth-shattering sound erupted from his body. This sound was like heavenly lightning. As it rumbled in all directions, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly spread from his body. Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed and he quickly retreated. His eyes stared fixedly at the captain in front of him and shock surfaced in his eyes. At that moment, a huge stove that had been ignited appeared in the captain¡¯s body. Waves of fiery power erupted from his body and spread in all directions. The intensity of the fluctuations coming from his body seemed to have been enhanced by at least several times. He seemed to be burning. The phantom behind him was earth-shattering, causing one¡¯s eyes to feel a faint piercing pain. In fact, the surroundings were distorted. His body moved abruptly at this moment. Xu Qing could only see an afterimage. In that instant, he felt his mind buzzing. The intense life-and-death crisis caused him to instinctively retreat at full speed. However, it was still too late. The captain¡¯s body arrived beside him and his right hand was placed in front of him. In his hand was a strand of Xu Qing¡¯s hair. At that moment, it rapidly distorted under the high temperature and turned into ashes. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed. The stove in the captain¡¯s body instantly extinguished and he returned to normal. He then smiled at Xu Qing. ¡°Deputy Xu, if I wanted to kill you just now, you would be dead.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s breathing was hurried. Waves of emotions were surging in his mind. Previously, his understanding of the Mystic Brilliance Form was all verbal and jade slip descriptions. Now that he saw it for himself, the impact was extremely intense. At that instant just now, the feeling he got from his captain was that he couldn¡¯t fight against him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a genius. Other people who have activated their Mystic Brilliance Form won¡¯t be as powerful as me, but you won¡¯t be able to defeat them either. This is because the Mystic Brilliance Form is a super eruption of the magic apertures in their bodies. At that moment, their spells, and body will be strengthened to an extreme. Although it can¡¯t last long, it¡¯s barely enough for them to kill or escape.¡± The captain spoke proudly. ¡°Only cultivators in the Mystic Brilliance Form can resist other cultivators in the Mystic Brilliance Form.¡± ¡°Foundation Building cultivators who haven¡¯t activated their Mystic Brilliance Form are just chickens.¡± ¡°So, children, don¡¯t get the wrong understanding of Foundation Building due to some random chicken you saw in the past.¡± ¡°You have to work hard. Remember to return the 20,000 spirit stones you owe me quickly.¡± As the captain spoke, he ate the apple and left. After taking a few steps, he stepped into the air and transformed into a stream of light. His destination wasn¡¯t the mountain peak but the Homicide Department. Xu Qing silently looked at the departing figure of the captain. At this moment, the sense of danger was unprecedentedly intense and his mind was filled with urgency. He had to open 30 magic apertures as soon as possible and form his life fire. From there, he would also possess this Mystic Brilliance Form! Zhang San was also silent. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°The captain is a madman¡­ Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you your magic boat.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything. He retracted his gaze from the departing figure of the captain and followed silently. However, the rising feeling in his heart grew increasingly intense. ¡®Once I form my life fire, with the enhancement of the life lantern, it will be the same as having two balls of life fire!¡¯ Xu Qing took a deep breath. Under this sense of urgency, he followed Zhang San to the warehouse. As the warehouse opened, a huge magic ship that was somewhat familiar appeared in front of him. The 500-foot-long boat was covered in Foundation Building sea lizard skin, and its appearance had also changed. What appeared in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes was no longer the alligator turtle from back then but a sea lizard! The aura of divinity was extremely intense, the wings of the magic boat also had changed appearance, turning into fleshy wings that grew on both sides of the sea lizard¡¯s body. Cruelty and violence assaulted his senses. ¡°Xu Qing, the captain divided the flesh of Binding into a small portion for you and me. I added it in your boat to use as the core power source, allowing the magic boat to be promoted to a true magic ship! ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, you can still take it away. However, I think it¡¯s better to put it on the ship. With this ship, your survivability in the Forbidden Sea will increase greatly!¡± Chapter 251 - Battle Chapter 251: Battle ¡°He agreed.¡± After the person reported, he subconsciously took a step back, since he was afraid that Qiao Yanhui would vent his anger on him. Qiao Yanhui charged in the direction of the palace immediately. His gaze was extremely cold, like a blade carved out of ice. Qiao Yanhui muttered Ao Heng¡¯s name with hatred. In order to let him fight Yi Chulin, he actually disregarded the dignity of the country! Xu Qing was his consort. No matter what, she was a member of the royal family, yet Ao Heng actually agreed just like that! ¡­ At the same time, Ao Heng¡¯s agreement shocked all the courtiers in the hall. No matter how much he hated Qiao Yanhui, he couldn¡¯t risk the entire country¡¯s reputation to deal with him! What was going on? Ao Heng was really getting more and more muddle-headed as he grew older! To be able to reach their current position and attend this banquet, everyone present was capable. At this moment, most of the people present had ugly expressions and some were even embarrassed. They wished they could find a hole to hide in. It was simply too embarrassing! On the other hand, the people from New Heavenly Kingdom had arrogant expressions. Although they were a little displeased that they were suppressed by the Regent, they felt smug at this moment! The people from the other countries also watched the commotion. They didn¡¯t think that the men were fighting over the general¡¯s wife because she was beautiful or outstanding. That woman was just an excuse to start a war! After all, women were often an excuse, and it was their most common excuse. Ao Heng, on the other hand, had a smug expression. He didn¡¯t care about whether or not he was humiliating the country. As long as he achieved his goal, it would be enough. He knew that Qiao Yanhui was no match for Yi Chulin! As long as they could fight, even if the two of them didn¡¯t die, both of them would suffer heavy losses. At that time, not only could he get rid of Qiao Yanhui, but he could also conquer the New Heavenly Kingdom. Wasn¡¯t the New Heavenly Kingdom heavily reliant on Yi Chulin, the Regent?! However, Ao Heng might have really become more and more muddle-headed as he aged because he overlooked one thing. If there was only one Regent in the New Heavenly Kingdom, how could New Heavenly Kingdom become number one among the five countries? Moreover, Yi Chulin had been deranged for so many years, but there was still no unrest in the New Heavenly Kingdom. Even with Yi Chulin¡¯s authority, there were still capable people to govern the country. Among these people, only Zhuo Wuyou, who was in the corner, had a murderous look on his face. No one expected that the cowardly and incompetent Nujiang Kingdom hostage would have such a terrifying murderous aura! In an instant, the banquet venue fell silent. Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded from outside the hall. ¡°Qiao¡­¡± However, before the guard could finish speaking, he heard a bang. That person was kicked into the hall by Qiao Yanhui. That person rolled a few times in the hall before stopping at Ao Heng¡¯s feet. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood on Ao Heng¡¯s feet. Ao Heng¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Today was his birthday, but someone actually vomited blood on him! Ao Heng was so angry that he kicked that person away again. Ao Heng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy! Qiao Yanhui appeared in front of everyone with intimidation. His black eyes were filled with disdain, making people tremble in submission. For some reason, at that moment, the ministers of the Ancient Kingdom suddenly had looks of admiration and respect on their faces. They seemed to have seen a god, a god who had come to save their national dignity! Ao Heng was old, but he wasn¡¯t blind. How could he not sense the changes in the courtiers? This was because even he had that feeling just now! Therefore, Ao Heng was enraged. He was angry that the courtiers had submitted, and he was angry that he actually felt the urge to bow down to his son! The people from the other countries were also shocked. This War God was really becoming more and more terrifying! Among these people, only Zhuo Wuyou and Yi Chulin¡¯s expressions remained unchanged. Zhuo Wuyou was in a corner and had his head lowered, so it was difficult for others to notice him. However, Yi Chulin¡¯s seat was in a conspicuous place. He leaned back in his seat calmly with a disdainful and arrogant expression! He leaned back in his chair and brought the wine glass to his nose with his fingers. Then, he sniffed it gently. As expected, the wine brewed by his son was delicious! Then, Yi Chulin threw the wine glass in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s direction. The wine glass was like a sharp blade. Yi Chulin¡¯s killing intent made everyone present tremble in fear! They did want to watch the exciting battle between the two War Gods, but they cherished their lives more! What if one of these two perverts accidentally killed either of them? For a moment, everyone in the hall was trembling with fear. Chapter 252 - She Didnt Want to Live Chapter 252: She Didn¡¯t Want to Live Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even look at Yi Chulin and he stood in the middle of the hall without moving at all because he was fearless! His slender fingers easily caught the wine glass that was flying over. The potential bloodshed was resolved by Qiao Yanhui just like that. Yi Chulin smirked slightly, making his white hair look even more alluring. The people in the hall were trembling. They wanted them to fight outside since they didn¡¯t want to be accidentally injured. Zhuo Wuyou was hidden in a dark corner, making it difficult for people to notice his existence. No one paid attention to him. Zhuo Wuyou was staring at Qiao Yanhui. If Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t protect Xu Qing, he wouldn¡¯t mind overthrowing all his forces and protecting Xu Qing himself! ¡°So you don¡¯t plan to hand him over?¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s voice was calm, but his intimidating tone made people tremble. ¡°Yi Chulin, how dare you covet my wife? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was cold and menacing. Some of the timid ladies in the hall had already begun to faint. They couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure from the two of them. Some people immediately carried those ladies out. The Ancient Kingdom was still trying to maintain its image. At this moment, no one mocked them. Even the ministers were on the verge of fainting from fear. However, they couldn¡¯t faint. The ladies could use this excuse, but if they were to try it¡­ Ao Heng was watching from above. Who would dare to?! They didn¡¯t know what Ao Heng was feeling now. He wanted the two of them to fight to the death, but he didn¡¯t want to get caught in the middle. What if he was hurt? However, in order to protect his reputation as the monarch of a country, he couldn¡¯t leave. Therefore, Ao Heng¡¯s expression remained tense as he looked down! Yi Chulin chuckled. There wasn¡¯thing in this world that he, Yi Chulin, couldn¡¯t obtain, besides Ying Zhiyao, who had agreed to accompany him until the very end, but broke her promise and disappeared from his world without a trace! But it didn¡¯t matter. He had found her. Therefore, this time, he had to catch this woman no matter what. He wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to leave again! Ao Heng actually wanted to say, ¡°If you guys want to fight, go out and fight, okay?¡± This was his birthday banquet! It was so inauspicious for so many people to vomit blood and faint here! How could he celebrate his birthday in the future?¡± Unfortunately, Ao Heng didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud! ¡°Qiao Yanhui, are you determined to go against me?¡± Yi Chulin stood up slowly with a murderous aura! ¡°Are you worthy of coveting my wife?¡± Qiao Yanhui sneered. Who had he ever been afraid of? Seeing that the two of them were about to have a life-or-death battle, a woman called out in an anguished voice, ¡°Chu Lin!¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes showed no reaction at all. He didn¡¯t even look up. The person who spoke was Deng Chengxi! Deng Chengxi was the daughter of a high-ranking official to begin with. Coupled with her business acumen, it was normal for her to appear at Ao Heng¡¯s birthday banquet. ¡°Chu Lin, Xu Qing is really not the person you¡¯re looking for!¡± Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t dare to say that Ying Zhiyao was already dead, since she was afraid that he would go crazy! However, these words still made Yi Chulin¡¯s expression darken a little. He finally looked at Deng Chengxi, but his gaze was very indifferent. Just as Deng Chengxi thought that Yi Chulin had given up, her neck suddenly tightened. Yi Chulin actually used his internal energy to quickly shuttle in front of her and grab her neck. In an instant, her entire body soared into the air! Deng Chengxi looked at Yi Chulin in disbelief. This man¡­ actually wanted to kill her! At this moment, Deng Chengxi felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°Anyone who stops me must die!¡± The voice was filled with killing intent, and his eyes had already turned bloodshot. ¡°Stop!¡± Deng Jiangming hurriedly went forward. Even Hua Yuncheng rushed over. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with sharp killing intent as a majestic ball of internal energy attacked Yi Chulin. Yi Chulin used one hand to block Qiao Yanhui¡¯s attack with ease. Qiao Yanhui sneered. Although his internal energy wasn¡¯t as rich as Yi Chulin¡¯s, the moves he had developed were more powerful than Yi Chulin¡¯s! Coupled with the addition of Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming, Yi Chulin had no choice but to abandon Deng Chengxi. Although Yi Chulin wasn¡¯t afraid of these three people, when he saw Deng Chengxi¡¯s lifeless gaze, he felt frustrated because he felt as if he had seen in anguished former self! This woman actually didn¡¯t want to live, just like how he felt back then! In the next second, Deng Chengxi¡¯s body was sent flying like a rag. Hua Yuncheng was the closest, so he hurriedly went forward to catch Deng Chengxi. He looked at the lifeless Deng Chengxi and his hand that was touching her nose paused. His expression darkened. Chapter 253 - Trapped by a Madman Chapter 253: Trapped by a Madman Hua Yuncheng sensed that Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t want to live anymore! She didn¡¯t have any will to live. If she didn¡¯t breathe on her own, she would probably suffocate! Hua Yuncheng was a little anxious and looked up at Deng Jiangming, who was already fighting with Yi Chulin. Now, even the crown prince, Ao Jie, was involved. He couldn¡¯t find anyone to help. No matter what, she was Deng Jiangming¡¯s sister. She couldn¡¯t die in his hands! Hua Yuncheng didn¡¯t have time to think. He leaned over and pressed his lips against Deng Chengxi¡¯s to give her CPR. A few seconds later, there was a crisp slap. Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she covered her mouth and looked at Hua Yuncheng hatefully. After Hua Yuncheng¡¯s head was slapped to the side, he was shocked that he had been slapped in the face by a woman. In the past, women had always wanted to kill him. When had they ever hit him? Deng Chengxi looked at Yi Chulin, who didn¡¯t care about her at all, and covered her face as she ran away crying. For a moment, Hua Yuncheng didn¡¯t know if he should go out and chase after her or not. At this moment, someone rushed towards him. Hua Yuncheng instinctively caught the pale Deng Jiangming. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he said angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡± Hua Yuncheng wanted to say that he had been beaten up by his sister, but it was clearly inappropriate at this time. He quickly went up to help Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie. Zhuo Wuyou had been watching them without doing anything. If Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t even resolve this little problem, he was even less worthy of Xu Qing. Of course, while Zhuo Wuyou was watching the farce, there were also people watching him. It was the crown prince of Dongguan Kingdom, Zhuo Cheng. He was ordered by his mother to observe if Zhuo Wuyou was really weak or pretending to be weak. However, Zhuo Cheng was hiding too far away and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He could only see Zhuo Wuyou curled up in a corner. It was unknown if he was afraid or doing something else. Yi Chulin and Qiao Yanhui were already fighting fiercely, and the hall was in a mess. Who would have thought that this was a festive birthday banquet?! At the same time, it had to be said that these two people were really arrogant. They didn¡¯t take the emperor of a country seriously at all. Finally, both sides stopped at the same time. They glared at each other while panting, but their killing intent didn¡¯t decrease at all. ¡°Regent, the Ancient Kingdom is not a place for you to be impudent!¡± Ao Jie¡¯s usually gentle countenance actually carried a trace of coldness at this moment. Yi Chulin looked at Ao Jie indifferently. Ao Jie was a capable person who was talented and skilled in martial arts. Furthermore, he had a good reputation! He was also very smart. Everyone in the Ancient Kingdom was afraid of Qiao Yanhui, but Ao Jie befriended Qiao Yanhui! ¡°I just want my woman back!¡± Yi Chulin said coldly, his tone filled with determination. ¡°Yi Chulin, your woman died long ago!¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t care if the information would agitate Yi Chulin. How could Qiao Yanhui tolerate Yi Chulin mentioning his woman again and again?! As soon as Qiao Yanhui finished speaking, Yi Chulin¡¯s body immediately emitted a cold aura, as if he wanted to turn the entire human world into a living hell! Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie immediately became vigilant. In their opinion, Yi Chulin was a lunatic! They could only deal with him if they were crazier than Yi Chulin! However, in the next second, the killing intent on Yi Chulin¡¯s body suddenly dissipated. A sinister smile appeared on his cold face. ¡°I¡¯ll take her away myself!¡± With that, Yi Chulin left. He had waited for more than ten years, so he didn¡¯t mind waiting a few days. Therefore, there was no need for him to waste time here! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened. Before he could settle the matter with Ao Heng, Yi Chulin caused trouble again! It seemed that things couldn¡¯t be delayed anymore. ¡­ Xu Qing was lying on the bed in boredom, still thinking about when Qiao Yanhui would return. When Qiao Yanhui returned, Xu Qing was asleep. When she woke up again, she saw that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s clothes were a little messy and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing gently. ¡°I¡¯m being pestered by a lunatic.¡± Xu Qing instantly thought of Yi Chulin and her heart sank. ¡°He still thinks that I¡¯m Ying Zhiyao?¡± Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Qing understood what he meant and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t explain?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think a lunatic can understand.¡± Qiao Yanhui felt that his explanation was too simple and crude. When Xu Qing heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. Then, she asked something, ¡°By the way, did you get that herb from New Heavenly Kingdom?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression turned cold. He originally felt that it would be very simple to handle. After all, it was a birthday gift for Ao Heng. However, Yi Chulin somehow obtained the news that to cure the poison in his body, he needed the Lingzhi Immortal Grass. Yi Chulin said that if Qiao Yanhui wanted it, he could use Xu Qing to exchange for it! Chapter 254 - Sisterly Relationship Chapter 254: Sisterly Relationship Of course, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t agree, so he could only think of another way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want to fight head-on in case Yi Chulin destroyed the medicine. With Qiao Yanhui¡¯s guarantee, Xu Qing was relieved because she believed in Qiao Yanhui. As for the medicine, when she recovered, she would go to the Green Mountain Nation with Qiao Yanhui. No matter what the price was, she would obtain the medicine. In the next period of time, Xu Qing continued to recuperate while Qiao Yanhui fought Yi Chulin. Because Qiao Yanhui and Yi Chulin were fighting, Ao Heng had a chance to catch his breath and consolidate his power. As for Ao Heng¡¯s sons, they all started their plans. The situation in the capital also became tense. As Xu Qing listened to Xun Fen and Teng Nian¡¯s report, she fell into deep thought. More than half a month had passed since Ao Heng¡¯s birthday, but the envoys of the other countries had yet to return. It was obvious that they were planning something. The reason the envoys of the other countries stayed behind was because of a marriage alliance to benefit the two countries. Although it was clearly an excuse, the Ancient Kingdom couldn¡¯t expose it. After all, they wanted to be on good terms with the Ancient Kingdom. If the Ancient Kingdom was ruthless, wouldn¡¯t it be giving away its weakness and cause a war? Therefore, the situation in the capital was becoming more and more chaotic. While Xu Qing was recuperating, many people came to visit her, but Deng Chengxi never came. Hua Yuncheng heard that Deng Chengxi hadn¡¯t left her room since Ao Heng¡¯s birthday banquet, which made Deng Jiangming so anxious that he wanted to tear down the house. Hua Yuncheng told him the reason. When Deng Jiangming found out that Hua Yuncheng had actually kissed his sister, he wanted to beat him up. However, Deng Jiangming stopped and looked at Hua Yuncheng thoughtfully¡­ Hua Yuncheng felt unnerved. He turned around and was about to run when Deng Jiangming grabbed him. Deng Jiangming said, ¡°Hua Yuncheng, you have to be responsible for my sister!¡± Deng Jiangming was Hua Yuncheng¡¯s brother, so he naturally knew what kind of person Hua Yuncheng was. Hua Yuncheng was a playboy, but he had never actually been in love. However, his ability to coax women was unparalleled. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of getting Hua Yuncheng to divert his sister¡¯s attention in the past? Regardless of whether he succeeded or not, it was better to give it a try than to have no hope. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable! How many women have I been with? According to you, if I have to take responsibility, won¡¯t I have to take responsibility for all the women? Moreover, I was trying to save her at that time. You were preoccupied and the situation was urgent. I saved her because of you. Now¡­ Besides, her mind is on Yi Chulin. I won¡¯t do it!¡± Hua Yuncheng stomped his feet in annoyance. Deng Jiangming threatened, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Now that you¡¯ve kissed, hugged, and touched my sister, if you can¡¯t let my sister move on from her previous relationship, I¡¯ll hunt you down every day!¡± Hua Yuncheng widened his eyes and started to cry. Deng Jiangming snorted. ¡°I think you¡¯re just afraid! You¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t be able to deal with her and that it¡¯ll ruin your reputation as a playboy.¡± Hua Yuncheng knew that this was Deng Jiangming¡¯s provocation, but he still straightened his neck and shouted, ¡°Not true at all! There¡¯s no woman in this world that I can¡¯t handle! I¡¯ll definitely make Deng Chengxi fall for me!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the door opened with a creak. Deng Chengxi walked out. She was still wearing the same clothes as she did that night. Her hair was messy, her face was haggard, and her eyes were expressionless. Hua Yuncheng immediately looked embarrassed. However, Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t even look at Hua Yuncheng and walked past him. Hua Yuncheng felt a chill run down his spine. Could he really win Deng Chengxi over? As Deng Jiangming watched Deng Chengxi leave, he wanted to say something, but hesitated. He looked at Hua Yuncheng, who looked dejected, and sighed. Forget it, it was better not to force relationships! Deng Chengxi¡¯s matter made Xu Qing feel rueful, but there was nothing she could do. As she looked at the confused Lei Wangshu beside her, she immediately felt a little helpless. Why were the people around her all people who had dysfunctional relationships? After Lei Wangshu heard that something had happened in the Golden Jade Hall, she panicked. When she heard that Xie Pengyang had been injured and was currently unconscious, her face turned pale and she went to look for Xie Pengyang. After confirming that Xie Pengyang¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger, Lei Wangshu heaved a sigh of relief. But then, she felt mixed emotions. She¡­ was worried about Xie Pengyang? Lei Wangshu felt confused by her feelings. In the end, she choose to stay behind to take care of Xie Pengyang. Their relationship was improving. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Lei Wangshu looked at Xu Qing worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel good at all.¡± Xu Qing looked up at the sky and sighed. Who had she provoked? She was always getting injured¡­ Chapter 255 - The Eldest Princesss Visit Chapter 255: The Eldest Princess¡¯s Visit Xu Qing wanted to explain, but Yi Chulin didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak! Regarding Xu Qing¡¯s encounter, Lei Wangshu was puzzled and helpless. ¡°By the way, I heard that you¡¯ve been taking care of Xie Pengyang recently. How is he now?¡± Xu Qing asked. When Lei Wangshu remembered that Xie Pengyang had taken the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek yesterday, she felt both happy and angry. ¡°He has thick skin, so he¡¯s fine now!¡± Lei Wangshu gritted her teeth as she spoke. He was definitely fine. Otherwise, how could he ambush her?! ¡°I think you can really give it a try with him. The children are still young. Don¡¯t miss the opportunity,¡± Xu Qing said meaningfully. Lei Wangshu hummed softly, but she didn¡¯t say anything else this time. At this moment, Xun Fen walked in and said, ¡°Miss, the Eldest Princess is here.¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Please invite her in.¡± Lei Wang said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Xu Qing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The Eldest Princess was wearing casual attire, so she looked more amiable than usual. ¡°Aunt, my foot is injured, so I can¡¯t get up and bow to you.¡± Xu Qing knew that Ao Li¡¯er valued royal etiquette. Although she disliked these things, she was willing to show this elder respect. ¡°You¡¯re already injured, so don¡¯t talk about this anymore,¡± Ariel said amiably. Although she was compassionate, even Qiao Yanqi had to follow the rules. She wasn¡¯t unreasonable. ¡°Aunt, please sit.¡± Xu Qing smiled and said. Ao Li¡¯er saw that even though Xu Qing was injured and her face was a little pale, she still had an outstanding temperament. This made her marvel. Xu Qing¡¯s bearing and temperament were excellent. Qiao Yanhui was really lucky to have such an intelligent wife supporting him. ¡°Seriously, why were you so careless? You¡¯re like a child,¡± Ariel reprimanded with distress. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve made you worry.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s heart warmed. In order not to let outsiders suspicious, Qiao Yanhui released the news that she had accidentally fallen. As Ao Li¡¯er sat on the chair by the bed, she looked around and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re injured. Why isn¡¯t Little Qi here? She¡¯s getting more and more willful.¡± Xu Qing hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt, she¡¯s not at home. During the children¡¯s birthday, she went to the villa. I thought about how it was about time for her to get married and change her bad habits, so I agreed.¡± Qiao Yanqi was now under Qiao Yanhui¡¯s supervision. One torture session a day was quite a harsh method to force her to ¡°change¡±. Of course, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t beat Qiao Yanqi to death, so that Qiao Yanqi wouldn¡¯t suspect that they already knew her identity. After all, Qiao Yanqi was still useful! When they found out that Qiao Yanqi had been poisoned with a Gu poison that could kill her in an instant, they felt even more suspicious and wary of the mastermind. Ao Li¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°She has been spoiled by us since she was young. Don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± Xu Qing chuckled. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t mind. When she gets married, it¡¯ll definitely be very grand.¡± Of course, this was a promise to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological sister, not an imposter. Ao Li¡¯er was relieved! At this moment, footsteps approached from afar. Qiao Yanhui looked at Ao Li¡¯er, who was sitting at the head of Xu Qing¡¯s bed, and said calmly, ¡°Aunt, why are you here?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as cold as usual. This was already considered special treatment. Ao Li¡¯er snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t come to see you guys? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll come to see me. If I waited for you, I wouldn¡¯t know when I would be able to see you guys.¡± As Xu Qing looked at the sulky Ao Li¡¯er, she smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll bring the children to visit you often.¡± Ao Li¡¯er smiled in relief. Perhaps it was because she was getting old, but she felt more and more lonely with every passing year. As Xu Qing looked at Ao Li¡¯er, she felt a little emotional. Actually, Ao Li¡¯er had lived a tough life. She had someone she liked, but she couldn¡¯t spend the rest of her life with him. The sense of regret was probably quite torturous. She heard that the person in Nine Lakes Town didn¡¯t get married either. He probably couldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Where are the children?¡± Ao Li¡¯er looked at Qiao Yanhui and asked. Qiao Yanhui said indifferently, ¡°Practicing calligraphy.¡± Ao Li¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°The children are like you. They¡¯ve been working hard since they were young.¡± Ao Li¡¯er chatted for a while more before leaving. It was mainly because Qiao Yanhui had been staring at her coldly, so she really couldn¡¯t sit still. However, Ao Li¡¯er wasn¡¯t unhappy. She was just relieved that Qiao Yanhui knew how to love someone, so he would cherish his life now. In the past, Qiao Yanhui had never cared about anything. Ao Li¡¯er was already prepared to watch him die. Chapter 256 - Activate the Mole Chapter 256: Activate the Mole ¡°We have to accompany Aunt in the future,¡± Xu Qing said. Qiao Yanhui pulled Xu Qing into his arms and said, ¡°You must be tired. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Just this sentence alone filled Xu Qing¡¯s entire heart with happiness. From the beginning to the end, this man was only worried about her health and that she would be tired from chatting for too long. Therefore, he even chased his aunt away so mercilessly. This man was so cute! Xu Qing quickly fell asleep in this warm embrace. ¡­ Ever since the birthday banquet, Ao Heng had been mentally and physically exhausted. Those princes made him uneasy. The Eldest Prince and the Second Prince even begged him to issue a decree to let them divorce their original wives and marry the princess of the Nujiang Kingdom. The reason was that at the banquet held by the Eldest Princess last time, their wives framed the general¡¯s wife, causing the royal family to lose face. Such people were not worthy of being the consorts! Ao Heng smashed another tea set in anger. These two unfilial sons made it sound nice, but it had been almost two months since this happened. Now that he thought about it, they were clearly coveting his throne! They wanted to rely on the Nujiang Kingdom to pull him down! Ao Heng had long known that the First Prince and the Second Prince had met the envoy of the Nujiang Kingdom in private. These two unfilial sons had actually made all sorts of promises to the Nujiang Kingdom just to obtain the throne. Ao Heng naturally couldn¡¯t agree. At the same time, he collected the crimes of these two unfilial sons and let Empress Lin Shu find out about it. Ao Heng believed that Lin Shu would deal with those two unfilial sons! After all, this woman would never let anyone threaten her son! As for Qiao Yanhui, Ao Heng wasn¡¯t worried about him for the time being. After all, Yi Chulin was holding him back. However, why were these two people fighting over a woman? Ao Heng still sent someone to investigate. Perhaps he could use this to get rid of these two people! As Ao Heng lay on the bed with a gloomy expression, he suddenly thought of the mole at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side, but he had a feeling that Qiao Yanhui was already starting to suspect him. The mole had to be activated quickly. Otherwise, it would become a useless mole, and all his years of nurturing would be in vain! ¡­ Qiao Yanqi had been staying in the villa. Her swollen face was already distorted by hatred. Why should she be punished by Brother Hui every day? She was a princess, and Xu Qing was a lowly poor person. Why should Brother Hui protect her? How unfair! She had to make Xu Qing suffer! Suddenly, Qiao Yanqi clutched her stomach and rolled on the ground. Two to three minutes later, the pain disappeared. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness as she hurriedly headed towards a certain direction. The moment Qiao Yanqi left, a few figures followed closely behind! ¡­ Qiao Yanhui actually knew the situation in the capital very well and wasn¡¯t worried since he didn¡¯t take those people seriously at all. Therefore, he focused on resisting Yi Chulin. As long as there was a chance, this man would sneak into the Qiao family¡¯s house. Fortunately, he had been caught by him every time! Qiao Yanhui looked coldly at Yi Chulin, who was standing on the wall. ¡°Yi Chulin!¡± Yi Chulin sneered. ¡°How many times do you think you can stop me?¡± They started fighting again. When Xu Qing heard Teng Nian¡¯s report, she fell into deep thought. They couldn¡¯t continue like this. Even though she knew that Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t lose to Yi Chulin, Qiao Yanhui hadn¡¯t slept much these past few days. This made Xu Qing¡¯s heart ache. However, how could she resolve Yi Chulin¡¯s matter?! How could she prove that she wasn¡¯t Ying Zhiyao? After all, she knew everything Ying Zhiyao knew, and she also¡­ found it difficult to refute. Actually, if she wanted Yi Chulin to think that she wasn¡¯t Ying Zhiyao, she could only spend time with Yi Chulin. However, when she thought about spending time with a devil like Yi Chulin, Xu Qing¡¯s bones ached, not to mention that Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t agree! It seemed like there was only one path left! When Qiao Yanhui returned, it was already nighttime. They had been fighting all day. Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw the tired Qiao Yanhui. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yanhui refused. The three children¡¯s hearts ached for their father. Although they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they knew that someone had hit their father and was trying to snatch their mother! Xu Qing knew Qiao Yanhui would say that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± How could Qiao Yanhui let Xu Qing take the risk?! ¡°You can¡¯t keep doing this! You haven¡¯t slept well for more than half a month! Besides, he has what we want. We have to talk to him.¡± Xu Qing knew what Qiao Yanhui was thinking, but his well-being was more important! ¡°Recuperate first.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was dark. Xu Qing wanted to do something, but with her current health, it was difficult for her to even get up, let alone do anything else. Chapter 257 - The Death of a Prince Chapter 257: The Death of a Prince The capital suddenly became apprehensive because something big had happened. The Eldest Prince, Ao Tang, and the Second Prince, Ao Chong, had actually joined forces to rebel! However, it ended before it even started¡­ Ao Tang and Ao Chong were in an extremely sorry state. They were lying on the ground and looking up at Ao Jie, while Ao Jie had a calm expression from beginning to end. How stupid. Who was Ao Heng? How could he, someone who killed his father to ascend to the throne, not be vigilant? Ao Heng didn¡¯t attack, but he had sent the news to the Empress, Lin Shu. How could Lin Shu ignore it? She wished she could eliminate all the other princes beside Ao Jie! It was Lin Shu who gave Ao Tang and Ao Chong the illusion that starting a mutiny at this moment was the best choice! However, it was also Lin Shu who blocked all their escape routes! Lin Shu destroyed their cooperation with the Nujiang Kingdom! These two silly brothers were played by everyone. ¡°Ao Jie, so you¡¯ve been pretending to be weak all these years!¡± Ao Tang glared at Ao Jie. ¡°How foolish!¡± Ao Jie chuckled. His expression made Ao Tang and Ao Chong furious. ¡°Ao Jie, don¡¯t be smug. Your outcome won¡¯t be any better than ours! Qiao Yanhui will definitely kill you and seize the throne himself! No one isn¡¯t tempted by the throne.¡± Ao Chong¡¯s expression was ferocious as he spoke. Ao Jie didn¡¯t think much of it, but Lin Shu couldn¡¯t stand it. She immediately said, ¡°Send these two rebellious princes to the death row!¡± Lin Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. Leaving them alive would bring them trouble, just like Qiao Yanhui would. What Lin Shu regretted the most now was leaving Qiao Yanhui alive back then! Ao Jie looked at the vicious Lin Shu indifferently. Perhaps outsiders would think that this mother had done many things for her son, but Ao Jie knew that his mother didn¡¯t love him at all. She only loved power! It was also because of her love that his childhood had been plagued with trauma and fear! In the end, Ao Tang and Ao Chong were killed by Lin Shu, but everyone knew that Ao Heng tacitly agreed. ¡­ Ao Jie had been unstable for the past two days, so Qiao Yanhui brought him into the Qiao family¡¯s house. From Ao Jie¡¯s expression, Xu Qing knew that Ao Jie must have been traumatized. Xu Qing could only concoct some medicine to temporarily alleviate Ao Jie¡¯s heart palpitations, but it only got rid of the symptoms instead of the root problem. Xu Qing lowered her head and pondered. ¡°Ao Tang and Ao Chong¡¯s deaths traumatized Ao Jie. Perhaps his illness is related to this¡­ However, this is the first time someone has been killed among the princes. How could he¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui looked at each other at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s because of your siblings!¡± Xu Qing guessed. Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips and clenched his fists slightly. ¡°Qiao Yanqi¡­¡± Xu Qing felt that Qiao Yanqi was the only breakthrough point now. ¡°There are some things I still need to confirm.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was solemn. So Qiao Yanqi really wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological sister? No wonder she had romantic feelings for Qiao Yanhui and hated the women around Qiao Yanhui¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t ask further. She knew that Qiao Yanhui felt terrible. After all, he used to be the closest person to her in the world. Now, they were enemies. Anyone would feel terrible. As the news of Ao Tang and Ao Chong¡¯s deaths spread, the envoys of the other countries returned to their countries one after another. It seemed that everything was back on track. Golden Jade Hall had also reopened and was as lively as ever. Among the four large countries, only New Heavenly Kingdom and Nujiang Kingdom were left. New Heavenly Kingdom stayed because of Yi Chulin, while Nujiang Kingdom stayed because of Zhuo Wuyou. Zhuo Cheng wanted to bring Zhuo Wuyou back to the country, but Ao Heng refused to let him go. Zhuo Cheng couldn¡¯t ask for anything else. After all, he had almost participated in this coup, so he was already lucky enough that Ao Heng didn¡¯t detain him! However, Zhuo Cheng¡¯s observation period of Zhuo Wuyou wasn¡¯t over. He had a feeling that Zhuo Wuyou wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed. ¡°Third Brother, Father and Mother miss you very much. You really don¡¯t want to think of a way to go back with me?¡± Zhuo Cheng looked at the man who was gardening. He knew it was a test. Huang Zhi, who was standing at the side like a statue, sneered in his heart. They were probably wondering when Zhuo Wuyou would die. Those people were really heartless. They didn¡¯t even let their biological son off! Zhuo Wuyou had a mocking expression as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait a little longer. I¡¯ll go back eventually.¡± When he went back, the situation in Nujiang Kingdom would change. Zhuo Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he knew that his father and mother didn¡¯t want to pass the throne to Zhuo Wuyou, he felt a sense of danger. The more Zhuo Cheng thought about it, the angrier he became. He had to get rid of this man and not let anyone affect his chances of inheriting the throne. Chapter 258 - Provoking Yi Chulin Chapter 258: Provoking Yi Chulin The two brothers parted on bad terms. Zhuo Wuyou continued to brew tea leisurely before pouring it away. ¡°Master, let me kill him!¡± Huang Zhi¡¯s body was filled with killing intent. Zhuo Wuyou looked at Huang Zhi indifferently. She was too emotional! She wasn¡¯t a qualified subordinate. When Huang Zhi saw Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s cold gaze, she was instantly startled and hurriedly hid all her emotions. She was only a subordinate, so she could only focus on doing her job. For example, she had to obey Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s orders and protect Xu Qing! How ironic¡­ ¡°Yi Chulin went to the Qiao family¡¯s home recently?¡± Zhuo Wuyou asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Zhi¡¯s voice finally became cold and aloof. Zhuo Wuyou sent the tea set on the table flying with one hand and went straight to the Qiao family¡¯s house! At this moment, Xu Qing was sunbathing in the garden while Qiao Yanhui was teaching Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er martial arts. Xu Qing was relieved and her heart ached when she saw the two children working hard. Xue¡¯er looked at her two brothers enviously. She also wanted to practice martial arts, but¡­ ¡°Xue¡¯er, in another year, you can also practice martial arts and be as powerful as your brothers!¡± How could Xu Qing bear to see Xue¡¯er so disappointed? She would speed up Xue¡¯er¡¯s recuperation. Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Really?¡± Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er also patted their sister¡¯s little head and said softly, ¡°Yes, you can definitely do it too.¡± As they spoke, Ting¡¯er even raised his little arms to show his muscles, but even after exerting all his strength, nothing happened. Xu Qing was amused. Ting¡¯er was instantly discouraged. Why didn¡¯t he have muscles? How sad. Then, Yuan¡¯er rolled up his sleeves and showed Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er his muscles. Although it wasn¡¯t much, Ting¡¯er was still very envious and jealous, while Xue¡¯er had a look of admiration. Xu Qing patted the three children¡¯s heads. Qiao Yanhui, who was at the side, also smiled. Yi Chulin, who was in the dark, watched this harmonious scene with tearful eyes. ¡°Yao¡¯er, if you hadn¡¯t left me back then, our children would have been this capable as well, right? Why are you so heartless?! What did I do wrong?! Why are you punishing me like this?! In order to be with Qiao Yanhui, you even changed your habits. Was it just to make me unable to find you? Yi Chulin¡¯s eyes were red and he looked unhinged. ¡°Yi Chulin!¡± Zhuo Wuyou stopped Yi Chulin. At the same time, Qiao Yanhui rushed over. The three children instantly shielded Xu Qing behind them, since they were worried that Yi Chulin would hurt their mother again! When Xu Qing saw the three figures fighting, her heart sank. Yi Chulin still hadn¡¯t given up. Moreover, he was clearly becoming crazier and crazier! Thinking of how Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t even sleep well recently, Xu Qing was very angry. ¡°Yi Chulin, I¡¯m really not Ying Zhiyao!¡± Xu Qing roared. Yi Chulin¡¯s hand paused, and he was instantly slapped by Zhuo Wuyou and Qiao Yanhui. However, in the next second, Yi Chulin was enraged. His eyes reddened and his moves became even more ruthless. This made Xu Qing anxious. What was going on?! Why was he becoming more and more aggressive? ¡°Yi Chulin, I have news about Ying Zhiyao! Stop acting so crazy,¡± Xu Qing roared again. Yi Chulin sneered. He clearly didn¡¯t believe Xu Qing. Xu Qing became even more anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± ¡°Little Qing, don¡¯t speak. Focus on recuperating.¡± Qiao Yanhui knew that Xu Qing¡¯s roar would definitely affect the injuries on her body. Yi Chulin didn¡¯t know what was good for him. How could he let his wife be injured again because of him? Yi Chulin ignored Qiao Yanhui and Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s slaps and rushed towards Xu Qing. ¡°Ying Zhiyao, you still want to lie to me?!¡± Just as Yi Chulin¡¯s hands were about to grab Xu Qing, the palm wind behind him had already hit his shoulder. The dagger in Yuan¡¯er¡¯s hand even slashed across Yi Chulin¡¯s chest. Blood instantly spewed out of his mouth and chest. Xu Qing was quick and protected the three children behind her. It was also because of this movement that Xu Qing¡¯s foot injury worsened. At that moment, her mind was preoccupied with the thought that the three children were still young and shouldn¡¯t watch such bloodshed! Yi Chulin¡¯s blood splattered on her face. ¡°Mom¡­¡± The three children looked at the pale Xu Qing worriedly. Xu Qing fell back onto her chair and stared at the indifferent Yi Chulin in a daze. How could he be so crazy? Didn¡¯t he know that he was in danger? He was willing to disregard his own life just to question her? The blood on her face and body made Xu Qing feel a little dazed. If she didn¡¯t know about Ying Zhiyao¡¯s existence, after today, she would probably suspect that she was Ying Zhiyao and that she had lost her memories! Yi Chulin¡¯s mouth was covered in blood, and the wounds on his body were bloody. However, he looked at Xu Qing affectionately as he asked, ¡°Yao¡¯er, come back with me, okay?¡± His voice was almost pleading, causing Xu Qing¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Was this still the arrogant and unruly Yi Chulin? Chapter 259 - Perverted Chapter 259: Perverted Zhuo Wuyou and Qiao Yanhui looked at Yi Chulin coldly. At this moment, Yi Chulin could no longer move anymore! Xu Qing looked at Yi Chulin with a mixed expression and ignored the blood on his face. Qiao Yanhui carefully wiped the blood off Xu Qing¡¯s face. Hoping to see a trace of mercy in her eyes, Yi Chulin kept staring at Xu Qing. However, there was only sympathy and pity! ¡°How are you?¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at the pale Xu Qing and asked nervously. Xu Qing shook her head, but the injuries on her feet had worsened¡­ ¡°Yi Chulin, why are you so certain that I¡¯m Ying Zhiyao?¡± Xu Qing decided to change her method. She wanted to find the problem and resolve it! Yi Chulin¡¯s face was extremely pale and he swallowed a mouthful of blood. In the past, at this time, Ying Zhiyao would heal him first! No, it should be said that Ying Zhiyao wouldn¡¯t just watch him suffer such injuries. ¡°In this world, only Yao¡¯er has those unique poisons, brewed wine, and that glass¡­¡± Yi Chulin suddenly felt a little dazed. He wanted to remember more things, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything more¡­ Xu Qing¡¯s expression instantly darkened. So she suffered a huge loss for taking advantage of the situation? However, Ying Zhiyao had said that she would leave the villa for the person who found it. At that time, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Yi Chulin! Not wanting her to think too much about it, Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing. Yi Chulin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand. If eyes could kill, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand would be gone now. Of course, not only was Yi Chulin staring at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand, but even Zhuo Wuyou was staring. ¡°Yi Chulin, I¡¯m really not Ying Zhiyao. This is what she left behind. I found it, so I used it!¡± At this moment, Xu Qing didn¡¯t know if she should hate Yi Chulin or herself. If she hadn¡¯t learned from Ying Zhiyao, Yi Chulin wouldn¡¯t have treated her as Ying Zhiyao, wouldn¡¯t have hurt her and the children, and wouldn¡¯t have fought with Qiao Yanhui for so long! Yi Chulin clearly didn¡¯t believe her. After all, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? This woman must be Ying Zhiyao! Although some of her habits were different from before, he believed that Ying Zhiyao had deliberately changed some of her habits, so that he wouldn¡¯t recognize her! She had given up on him because she had children? He remembered that Ying Zhiyao had said that she liked children very much. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze turned cold. Yi Chulin had already become paranoid. No matter what difference Xu Qing had from Ying Zhiyao, he was certain that Xu Qing was Ying Zhiyao! He no longer had any rationality. ¡°Ying Zhiyao, I won¡¯t give up!¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s voice was very firm. Xu Qing still didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Yi Chulin, I have a suicide note from Ying Zhiyao!¡± The last sentence made Yi Chulin¡¯s entire body tremble. In the next second, Yi Chulin spat out another mouthful of blood and fell down. Zhuo Wuyou was mercilessly chased away by Qiao Yanhui, and Yi Chulin was thrown to Bai Xian. After all, Yi Chulin couldn¡¯t die in the Qiao family¡¯s home! If possible, Qiao Yanhui really wanted to kill Yi Chulin. Xu Qing was carried into the room by Qiao Yanhui and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Little Hui, I¡¯m fine!¡± Xu Qing said ingratiatingly. Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing coldly and gently placed her on the bed. Just as he was about to get up and leave, Xu Qing kissed the lips that were curled up in displeasure. Fortunately, the distance wasn¡¯t big. Otherwise, her shoulder would have been seriously injured. Qiao Yanhui only let go of Xu Qing when she started panting. However, even so, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want to let her off just like that. He said with a straight face, ¡°Do you still dare to do it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Xu Qing shook her head. Qiao Yanhui sighed softly. This was definitely one of the few times he sighed. He really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. ¡°Little Hui, what happened to Yi Chulin was really an accident.¡± Xu Qing continued to curry favor with Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui caressed Xu Qing¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Xu Qing said, ¡°I want to find an opportunity to lure him to Anning Village¡¯s villa.¡± Qiao Yanhui was silent for a while. Then, he grunted. Ever since Yi Chulin started recuperating in the Qiao family¡¯s house, Yi Chulin became clingy. He had been kicked out by Qiao Yanhui a few times, but he still ran back. He insisted on finding evidence that Xu Qing was Ying Zhiyao so that she could no longer refute it! Xu Qing could always see the determination in Yi Chulin¡¯s eyes. This made Xu Qing shiver. Why did he seem like such a psychopath? Chapter 260 - Her Last Words to Him Chapter 260: Her Last Words to Him Yi Chulin kept appearing beside Xu Qing. Although he didn¡¯t say anything or attack, he stared at Xu Qing with a cold and bloodthirsty gaze. As long as they didn¡¯t fight, Xu Qing could accept it. As for Yi Chulin¡¯s guess about her, she would let him get close to her and make him give up completely! After all, she hadn¡¯t recovered from her injuries yet, so she couldn¡¯t bring Yi Chulin to Anning Village. Xu Qing didn¡¯t care what would happen after Yi Chulin gave up. She was selfish and couldn¡¯t consider so many things anymore. Since Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t kill Yi Chulin, he suppressed his anger and continued to show off his love to Xu Qing in front of Yi Chulin, antagonizing him even more. ¡­ Yi Chulin was recuperating in the Qiao family¡¯s house, which made Ao Heng extremely anxious. Shouldn¡¯t these two people hate each other and want to kill each other? But why were they peacefully coexisting now? Could it be that all of this was just a show to make him lower his guard and seize his throne? Thinking of this, Ao Heng felt uneasy all day long. ¡­ When Ao Jie went to look for Qiao Yanhui, Yi Chulin stood beside Xu Qing with an impassive expression. Ao Jie looked at the gloomy Qiao Yanhui and blinked awkwardly. Xu Qing felt frustrated. No matter how Qiao Yanhui tried to antagonize him, Yi Chulin would stand beside her the next day and look at her. ¡°Uncle, can you chase him away?¡± Xue¡¯er held Ao Jie¡¯s hand pitifully. Ever since this uncle stood here, the atmosphere in her house had become so strange. Ao Jie wanted to chase Yi Chulin away, but he couldn¡¯t beat him! Yi Chulin looked at Xue¡¯er coldly, but his gaze wasn¡¯t intimidating at all. After all, this was Ying Zhiyao¡¯s child. So what if her father wasn¡¯t him? Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er hurriedly shielded Xue¡¯er behind them. Then, Yi Chulin turned around calmly and stood there. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked coldly. ¡°I just came to talk to you.¡± Ao Jie chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡± Xu Qing remembered that she had promised to treat Ao Jie. ¡°Recuperate first,¡± Qiao Yanhui objected. She was still injured! Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t affect my injuries.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Yanhui turned to look at Ao Jie with a cold gaze. Ao Jie shivered and hurriedly said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something on. I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll visit you guys another day!¡± Then, he ran away. Xue¡¯er had a look of disdain. Her uncle was so spineless! Xu Qing knew that Qiao Yanhui was worried about her injuries and felt touched. She looked at Yi Chulin helplessly and said, ¡°Do you know what the Lingzhi Immortal Grass Ying Zhiyao left for you means?¡± She planned to get the Lingzhi Immortal Grass first! Yi Chulin stiffened. She still wasn¡¯t admitting that she was Ying Zhiyao?! Qiao Yanhui immediately looked at Yi Chulin warily. Xu Qing pretended not to see Yi Chulin¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°The white lingzhi immortal grass represents sincerity. Do you think she would hurt you?¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. Hadn¡¯t she already hurt him? Xu Qing said again, ¡°Blue means: I only care about you.¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s gaze darkened. All these years, while he was searching for Ying Zhiyao, he was also searching for the meaning of the Lingzhi Immortal Grass. He wanted to know what she had left for him and if there were any clues to find her. However, all these years, not only hadn¡¯t he found Ying Zhiyao, but he also hadn¡¯t figured out the meaning of the Lingzhi Immortal Grass. From Yi Chulins expression, Xu Qing knew that he definitely didn¡¯t know this. She continued, ¡°In our world, everyone knows what the Flower Languages of the six-colored Lingzhi Immortal Grasses are.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing affectionately because only he knew Xu Qing¡¯s greatest secret! Xu Qing coughed lightly and avoided Qiao Yanhui¡¯s burning gaze as she continued, ¡°Do you know what the language of the pink lingzhi immortal grass is?¡± Yi Chulin looked at Xu Qing with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Our world?¡± Was this another excuse Ying Zhiyao found? Yi Chulin suddenly didn¡¯t want to know the flower language of the pink lingzhi immortal grass anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Yi Chulin said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Chulin wanted to leave, but he was grabbed by Qiao Yanhui! With Yi Chulin¡¯s severely injured body, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s practice partner! Xu Qing didn¡¯t understand why Yi Chulin wanted to escape, but she had to tell him what Ying Zhiyao wanted to say to him! It could be considered repaying Ying Zhiyao¡¯s kindness to her! ¡°The flower language of the pink lingzhi immortal grass is: Love you forever!¡± Ying Zhiyao didn¡¯t regret loving Yi Chulin even until her death! If Ying Zhiyao could wake up in her original world, she would probably be tormented by longing day and night and be in extreme anguish. Chapter 261 - Ying Zhiyaos Regret Chapter 261: Ying Zhiyao¡¯s Regret When Yi Chulin heard this, his body stiffened, and he collapsed to the ground, as if his strength had been sucked out of him. Why did she leave his side?! What right did she have to make a decision for him?! He looked at Xu Qing with red eyes as he roared like a wild beast, ¡°Ying Zhiyao, you also know that you have to love me for the rest of your life!¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s roar stunned Xu Qing. He was still certain that she was Ying Zhiyao? This time, Xu Qing completely lost her temper. ¡°Yi Chulin, Ying Zhiyao said that to you. It has nothing to do with me!¡± This was the first time the three children had seen Xu Qing lose her temper. They wished they could kick Yi Chulin away. He actually dared to anger their mother! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was also dark as he looked down at Yi Chulin. ¡°I really pity you. You can¡¯t even recognize your wife. How can you say that you love her?¡± These words made Yi Chulin freeze. He looked at Xu Qing with a conflicted expression, but it disappeared a moment later. Then, he turned around and left with resentment and anger. However, before he left, he said, ¡°Ying Zhiyao, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Qiao Yanhui was so angry that he wanted to chase after Yi Chulin and kill him. However, when he saw Xu Qing¡¯s pale face, he hurriedly carried her back to her room. ¡°Little Hui, if I change my appearance one day, will you recognize me?¡± Xu Qing suddenly asked. She didn¡¯t know if Ying Zhiyao was more pitiful or that Yi Chulin was more pitiful. He couldn¡¯t even recognize his lover? Could time really change all of this? ¡°No matter what you look like, I will be able to recognize you!¡± Qiao Yanhui said firmly. When she heard the confidence in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone, Xu Qing¡¯s heart warmed. How could she forget that Qiao Yanhui had found her in the crowd even though she had disguised herself as another person that day? ¡­ After Yi Chulin left the Qiao family¡¯s home, he ran to a lake. The lake water was very cold, but he still didn¡¯t feel sober. It was as if everything had fallen into darkness, as if something was awakening and the world was already filled with dense killing intent! Yi Chulin¡¯s eyes turned red and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. These people were really something. Yi Chulin didn¡¯t use any weapons and fought with his bare hands. He reached out and pulled out the heart of the assassin who wanted to ambush him from behind. This happened in an instant. Therefore, the assassin watched helplessly as a hole was made in his chest. After Yi Chulin closed his palm and crushed his heart, blood sprayed from the corner of his mouth. Yi Chulin licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled happily. All the assassins were terrified when they saw this horrifying side. Yi Chulin was really becoming more and more terrifying! They were very unlucky to have bumped into Yi Chulin when he was in an extremely bad mood! Yi Chulin only wanted to kill people now! The killers wanted to escape, but their feet seemed to be filled with lead and felt extremely heavy. They couldn¡¯t lift them no matter what. In the end, they watched helplessly as Yi Chulin tore their companions¡¯ bodies apart one by one! The remaining assassins knew that they couldn¡¯t escape and began to attack. Although they couldn¡¯t kill him, Yi Chulin was already seriously injured. No matter how weak the assassins were, a tag-team battle was enough to threaten Yi Chulin. Not long after, Yi Chulin was injured and his clothes were no longer their original color. There was only killing intent in his eyes! Finally, when Yi Chulin stabbed his hand into the chest of the last assassin, his heart was actually pierced by a blade. Yi Chulin smiled. His scarred heart finally felt pain again. He thought that it had long been numb from the pain¡­ In the next second, his tall figure fell to the ground. ¡°No!¡± A petite figure ran over, her voice quivering with fear! At that moment, Yi Chulin thought that she was back. However, it was just a dream. Yi Chulin closed his eyes in despair. ¡­ ¡°Yi Chulin!¡± A desperate scream suddenly came from an empty room. Ying Zhiyao suddenly sat up from the bed. Her eyes widened and her expression was filled with fear. There were a few strands of wet hair stuck to her face. It was unknown if she was soaked in sweat or tears, but she was panting heavily, as if she could barely breathe. She sat on the bed in a helpless state! She thought that all of this was a dream, but when she touched her finger, she touched the unique blood jade ring. Her heart skipped a beat. Then, she slowly raised her hand with the ring and kissed it. This was the wedding ring Yi Chulin had given her. He had made it himself. ¡°Yi Chulin, I was wrong! If I had known, I would have told you everything.¡± Chapter 262 - 262 Attempting Suicide 262 Attempting Suicide Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time Ying Zhiyao had woken up like this. Often, dreams and reality were indistinguishable to her. She still remembered that when she first returned from the Ancient Kingdom, the doctor beside her even marveled, ¡°Xu Qing is indeed the number one divine doctor! She¡¯s even cured a vegetative patient.¡± Ying Zhiyao also realized that the cancer in her body had disappeared, or rather, the illness in her body had disappeared. She ignored the doctor¡¯s obstruction and rushed out of the hospital. All these years, she had been looking through information to find a way back, but she found no results. She had been tortured for as long as Yi Chulin had been tortured. However, she was also tormented by regret! When she occasionally dreamed of Yi Chulin, he was always in his most miserable state. In her dream, she could see him but not touch him. She wanted to hug him and tell Yi Chulin that she regretted it, but she couldn¡¯t do anything¡­ At that time, Ying Zhiyao thought that she had come back to life because of Xu Qing. She wondered if Xu Qing had found out about anything when she saved her?! When she went to look for Xu Qing, she was told that Xu Qing had also become a vegetative patient! Ying Zhiyao had mixed feelings, but when she thought about how Xu Qing had saved her and how they were friends, she hired a nurse to take care of Xu Qing. As for her, she continued to investigate her own matters. She didn¡¯t believe that her life with Yi Chulin would end just like that. To Ying Zhiyao, what she had suffered couldn¡¯t compare to anything Yi Chulin had suffered since she had broken the agreement between them. Yi Chulin probably hated her! Thinking of that pale and despairing face and his white hair in the dream, Ying Zhiyao was in so much pain that she could barely breathe! She didn¡¯t know if the dream she had was real, but she knew that according to Yi Chulin¡¯s personality, if she disappeared, he would go crazy¡­ Over the years, she had tried to commit suicide many times, but she was saved every time. She didn¡¯t know if she could return to Yi Chulin¡¯s side if she died again, but she was afraid that if she really died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him ever again¡­ ¡­ That night, Xu Qing didn¡¯t sleep well because she was actually woken up by the thunder! She hurriedly got up to accompany the children. She remembered that Xue¡¯er was afraid of thunder. However, when she got up, she didn¡¯t see Qiao Yanhui beside her. Her leg was still injured, so without Qiao Yanhui, she couldn¡¯t walk over. However, where did Qiao Yanhui go in the middle of the night? ¡°Xun Fen,¡± Xu Qing shouted. Because the thunder was too loud, Xun Fen didn¡¯t fall asleep. She had been paying attention to Xu Qing¡¯s movements. When she heard Xu Qing¡¯s shout, she hurriedly ran over, while Teng Nian followed. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xun Fen helped Xu Qing up. ¡°The thunder is too loud. I¡¯m worried about the children. Have you seen Qiao Yanhui?¡± Xu Qing frowned slightly. Xun Fen expressed that she didn¡¯t know. ¡°The children are sleeping soundly,¡± Teng Nian hurriedly replied. She had gone to take a look just now. The three children were hugging each other tightly and sleeping soundly. From the looks of it, someone must have comforted them. Xu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she saw Qiao Yanhui walk in with some water stains. Since the thunder outside was much softer now, Xu Qing vaguely heard a woman¡¯s cry and it was a little familiar! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Qing asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go back to sleep.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression looked tense and displeased. Then, he gestured for Xun Fen and Teng Nian to go out. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to disobey and hurriedly went out. Xu Qing was still worried and asked, ¡°I heard someone crying. It¡¯s raining so heavily¡­¡± Looking at Xu Qing, Qiao Yanhui knew that he had to say it, and he couldn¡¯t hide it from Xu Qing. After all, those two people¡­ Just the thought of Xu Qing dragging her injured body to treat that person made Qiao Yanhui so angry that he wanted to kill them. When Qiao Yanhui appeared in the guest room with Xu Qing in his arms, Deng Chengxi was holding the bloody hand on the bed and crying bitterly. ¡°Yi Chulin, you can¡¯t die¡­¡± Deng Chengxi¡¯s sorry state made Xu Qing frown slightly. Such a tough woman was actually in such a woeful state at this moment. ¡°How is it?¡± Xu Qing looked at the dejected Bai Xian. However, before Bai Xian could speak, he was interrupted by a hoarse voice. ¡°Little Qing, please save him! Save him! Little Qing, on account of our friendship, help him this once. Please¡­ as long as you save him, I¡¯m willing to pay you anything!¡± Deng Chengxi¡¯s face was already covered in tears, and her clothes were stained with blood and mud. She was in an extremely sorry state. When Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming arrived, they saw this scene. Hua Yuncheng had a mixed expression, while Deng Jiangming¡¯s heart ached. His biological sister, who he had always doted on, was actually in such a sorry state over a man. Chapter 263 - 263 Heavy Burden 263 Heavy Burden Xu Qing sighed deeply. She wanted to save him, but how could she hold a scalpel in her current situation? She could only say helplessly, ¡°Chengxi, get up first. I¡¯ll save him.¡± Deng Chengxi seemed overjoyed to hear this. She cried and laughed at the same time, making everyone present feel pity. Hua Yuncheng hurriedly picked Deng Chengxi up and hugged her tightly. Deng Chengxi stared at Xu Qing with a tearful smile. When she thought of Xu Qing¡¯s injured feet and hands, an apologetic look flashed in her eyes. Yi Chulin had injured them, but Xu Qing was still willing to treat Yi Chulin. This made Deng Chengxi extremely grateful! She thought that when Yi Chulin was out of danger, she would definitely do her best to repay Xu Qing! As Qiao Yanhui stared at the pale Yi Chulin, he wished he could die just like that to avoid harming his wife and children. However, Yi Chulin couldn¡¯t die yet, at least not in the territory of the Ancient Kingdom. ¡°Have you fed him the Heart Protection Pill?¡± Xu Qing asked in a low voice. Bai Xian hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He had already seen Yi Chulin¡¯s injuries. They were not his forte. If Xu Qing took action, she would definitely be the most likely one to help Yi Chulin regain consciousness. However, Xu Qing only had one intact hand, so she couldn¡¯t complete the surgery alone. The chief surgeon had to be Bai Xian! Xu Qing asked Hua Yuncheng to call Xun Fen and Teng Nian over. Xun Fen and Teng Nian had also undergone many surgeries with her in the past two years, so they could put it into practice now. Xun Fen and Teng Nian arrived very quickly and skillfully prepared all the surgical supplies. The irrelevant people had already been chased out. On the operating table, Xu Qing handed the sharp scalpel to Bai Xian with a serious expression. Bai Xian was equally serious and started the surgery according to Xu Qing¡¯s instructions. Fortunately, Bai Xian had operated on Mu Weiqing a lot recently, so Yi Chulin¡¯s chest was cut very smoothly. However, he still had little experience. Without Xu Qing, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to complete it alone. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. Finally, the surgery was over, and Xu Qing collapsed in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. Qiao Yanhui carried Xu Qing back to her room lovingly and kissed Xu Qing¡¯s tired face as he said gently, ¡°Sleep in peace.¡± Xu Qing nodded and closed her eyes. Actually, she knew that Qiao Yanhui cared about her, but there were some things that she had to do. However, since Yi Chulin was seriously injured¡­ Yi Chulin got his payback! If not for her, Yi Chulin wouldn¡¯t have been saved, since his heart was injured. However, Yi Chulin still owed her for the children¡¯s injuries! If Ying Zhiyao returned, she would definitely get that woman to pay for Yi Chulin! For some reason, Xu Qing had a feeling that Ying Zhiyao would return! Xu Qing slept for a long time and only woke up at noon. Qiao Yanhui had been guarding at the side. Seeing that she was awake, he said in a low voice, ¡°Have some porridge to fill your stomach.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing kissed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face. Qiao Yanhui smiled dotingly and stood up to get the porridge he had prepared long ago. ¡°As expected, Little Hui¡¯s porridge is the best.¡± After Xu Qing finished the last mouthful of porridge Qiao Yanhui fed her, she savored the aftertaste. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡± Qiao Yanhui placed the bowl back on the table with a doting expression. ¡°Alright, you have to keep your word!¡± Xu Qing rubbed against his chest. Qiao Yanhui kissed her hair as he said, ¡°Of course.¡± After helping Xu Qing tidy up, Qiao Yanhui carried Xu Qing to see Yi Chulin. Actually, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want to go, but he couldn¡¯t let Xu Qing do it for nothing. Yi Chulin had a fever for the entire night last night. Deng Chengxi and Bai Xian took care of him for the entire night. Poor old Bai Xian almost collapsed from exhaustion. Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t feel tired at all. She only wanted Yi Chulin to live on! In the middle of the night, Yi Chulin¡¯s situation worsened, so she wanted to look for Xu Qing. If not for Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng stopping her desperately, Qiao Yanhui definitely would have slapped Deng Chengxi to death if she appeared. When Xu Qing came over, Deng Chengxi looked even more disheveled than last night. Xu Qing frowned again. She felt that Deng Chengxi was acting too undignified. Why did she have to do this? Sometimes, love was a heavy burden for people who didn¡¯t love the other party. Moreover, Yi Chulin didn¡¯t have any feelings for Deng Chengxi. No matter what one did, if the other party didn¡¯t like that person, it was pointless. Why jeopardize their friendship? Xu Qing could sense that Yi Chulin already wanted to kill Deng Chengxi¡­ ¡°Chengxi, go back and rest.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice sounded very calm, but everyone knew that she was unhappy. Deng Chengxi shook her head and stayed by the bed. She wanted to take care of Yi Chulin personally until he woke up! Chapter 264 - 264 Only Three Days Left 264 Only Three Days Left ¡°Chengxi, do you want Yi Chulin to pity you after he wakes up and sees you like this? Or do you want him to feel guilty? Deng Chengxi, wake up and stop dreaming. He won¡¯t feel any pity or guilt towards you. Can¡¯t you understand? No matter what you do, even if you die from torture for him, he won¡¯t look at you. His heart and even his soul won¡¯t belong to you. Why do you have to embarrass yourself here?!¡± Xu Qing said resentfully. If only Deng Chengxi could be half as rational as Lei Wangshu. Deng Chengxi¡¯s body stiffened and she looked pained. ¡°Chengxi, let¡¯s go.¡± Although Deng Jiangming blamed Xu Qing for being too harsh, he also knew that if not for this, Deng Chengxi wouldn¡¯t be able to let go. She always thought that as long as she liked him enough and contributed enough, she would eventually be able to move Yi Chulin¡¯s heart. However, relationships were not like that. Hua Yuncheng smiled cheekily with impatience. Perhaps it was because he had never fallen in love with anyone, but he couldn¡¯t understand how a person could forsake her dignity like this. In the past, he had felt envious. After all, it wasn¡¯t bad to have such a devoted person. However, now, he suddenly felt afraid. If he was Yi Chulin, he might feel annoyed. Love that was too obsessive was ridiculous to cold-hearted people. Otherwise, Yi Chulin wouldn¡¯t have driven himself crazy. In the end, Deng Chengxi was forcefully carried away by Deng Jiangming. As her brother, he couldn¡¯t take it either. Xu Qing looked at Yi Chulin, who was still unconscious on the bed, and sighed slightly. ¡°Ying Zhiyao, if you don¡¯t come back soon, Yi Chulin will really be screwed up for good!¡± As time passed, Xu Qing became even more worried about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s health. Originally, Qiao Yanhui still had more than a year left, but after he was poisoned by Ao Heng last time, less than a year was left. Now that half a year had passed, she had to get the hundred-year-old dragon robe. As for the lingzhi immortal grass, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to get it. After Yi Chulin woke up, she could take this opportunity to ask him for it. After all, she had saved Yi Chulin¡¯s life! Xu Qing also discussed this matter with Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui pondered over it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after your injuries have completely healed.¡± Xu Qing looked at her injuries. It would take at least two months¡­ It was all Yi Chulin¡¯s fault. Otherwise, they would have gone to find medicine long ago. Since she couldn¡¯t leave now, she would take advantage of these two months to treat Ao Jie. Treatment of his illness couldn¡¯t be delayed anymore. However, Qiao Yanhui had yet to find out what had caused Ao Jie¡¯s personality to change. Just as Xu Qing was feeling troubled, Qiao Yanqi returned. Qiao Yanqi ran back while crying and her expression was livid. When she saw Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui, she knelt on the ground as she cried. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui in confusion. Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanqi under Qiao Yanhui¡¯s custody? Why was she still in front of them? Could this be the opportunity Qiao Yanhui had mentioned? ¡°Brother Hui, Sister-in-law, you have to save me!¡± Qiao Yanqi shouted for help. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanqi, who was too engrossed in her acting, and sneered. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Brother Hui, I didn¡¯t mean to provide information to the emperor. He poisoned me in order to control me. I had no choice but to listen to him!¡± Qiao Yanqi wanted to pull Qiao Yanhui¡¯s clothes, but Qiao Yanhui dodged. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. Was this a new trick? Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui had long known that Qiao Yanqi was Ao Heng¡¯s mole. Of course, Xu Qing believed that Qiao Yanqi didn¡¯t want to harm Qiao Yanhui. After all, Qiao Yanqi liked Qiao Yanhui so much. She was just being controlled by Ao Heng. Qiao Yanhui looked down at the crying Qiao Yanqi. He had let her out because he had received news that Ao Heng was prepared to take action. If he didn¡¯t let Qiao Yanqi out, Ao Heng¡¯s plan would definitely be put on hold. It was time for him and Ao Heng to face each other. ¡°Poisoned? Let me take a look,¡± Xu Qing said aloofly. Qiao Yanqi knelt in front of Xu Qing obediently. Xu Qing took her pulse and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed poisoned. It¡¯s very serious. You¡¯ll definitely die in less than three days!¡± Qiao Yanqi¡¯s eyes widened. What? Three days? Ao Heng said ten days. ¡°Actually, you could have lived for ten days, but this poison reacts with the Gu poison in your stomach. You only have three days left. If you don¡¯t believe me, let Bai Xian take a look at you,¡± Xu Qing said. ¡°Brother Hui, Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t want to die. Save me!¡± Qiao Yanqi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect the Gu worm in her body to be discovered by Xu Qing. Even Bai Xian hadn¡¯t discovered this Gu worm! Then what Xu Qing said about her only having three days left was probably true! Chapter 265 - 265 Unforgivable 265 Unforgivable Xu Qing looked troubled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save you. If you had come to find me a day earlier, you might have been saved. Now¡­¡± These words made Qiao Yanqi fall to the ground. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even look at Qiao Yanqi. Instead, he looked at Xu Qing dotingly. Since Xu Qing wanted to play, he would let Xu Qing have fun. ¡°I heard that this poison is especially terrifying when it acts up. The person¡¯s entire body festers and pus flows. Then, the body becomes smelly and hair will fall off¡­ Not only that, but I also heard that the person stomach will keep expanding as the insects inside think of a way to rush out. When they absorb enough nutrients, they will instantly explode. All their intestines will be blown out of their bodies. However, I think this is the most terrifying moment because that poison can protect the heart meridians. Even if you don¡¯t die at that moment, you won¡¯t be able to save yourself. You can only watch yourself become like this and die bit by bit¡­ How cruel! Who thought of poisoning you like this? It¡¯s too inhumane.¡± As Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanqi, whose face was becoming paler and paler, she felt very happy. In the end, Qiao Yanqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran out to vomit. Qiao Yanhui smiled dotingly. Then, he looked at Qiao Yanqi, who had already left, with killing intent in his eyes. ¡°When do you plan to attack? I didn¡¯t lie to her just now. She doesn¡¯t have many days left. It¡¯s obvious that Ao Heng doesn¡¯t want to spare her life,¡± Xu Qing stopped smiling and asked. ¡°Can you control the Gu worms in her body?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked. Xu Qing thought for a moment. ¡°Just for an hour. She¡¯s too deeply poisoned.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Ao Heng was too brazen. If not for the fact that he needed to go to the Green Mountain Nation first and that Ao Jie¡¯s illness hadn¡¯t been cured, he would definitely pull Ao Heng down from the throne now! Of course, he wouldn¡¯t hurt Ao Heng for the time being, but Qiao Yanqi had lived too long. The previous punishment was just interest. Next¡­ Late at night, a petite figure entered Qiao Yanhui¡¯s study. From her figure, it could be seen that this woman was competent in martial arts. Finally, she successfully opened a familiar mechanism and took out something from it. She held it tightly in her palm as she quickly headed to the palace. Qiao Yanhui stood on the roof with Xu Qing in his arms and sneered before following. At this moment, Qiao Yanqi held the thing in her hand excitedly. As long as she had it, she could escape from Ao Heng¡¯s control and be with Qiao Yanhui! Actually, she had found this thing long ago. She was afraid that Ao Heng would kill her after she became useless, so she never handed it over. However, this time, Ao Heng said that he would give her the antidote and set her free. She could only take the risk to steal it at this critical moment. However, Qiao Yanqi had no idea that there were so many people behind her and they were also heading towards the palace with anticipation. Qiao Yanqi went to the most desolate corner of the palace. Because this place was closed off all year round, it looked sinister and terrifying. However, Qiao Yanqi wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She was excited. Actually, she hadn¡¯t met up with Ao Heng here previously. Ao Heng always personally summoned her, but this time, the situation was special, so Qiao Yanqi came here. Qiao Yanqi quickly walked to the side of a dry well and walked towards a mechanism. She twisted the mechanism, then the wall opposite the dry well slowly moved, and a passageway appeared. Qiao Yanqi passed through a few more dark rooms along the way, which surprised Xu Qing. Was Ao Heng so vigilant? There was actually such a hidden place? Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened. He had also gotten someone to investigate this place, but there was nothing. If Ao Heng¡¯s meticulous thoughts were used to govern the country, the country¡¯s conditions would have improved long ago. Nothing happened along the way. There were no traps. Perhaps Ao Heng also felt that this place was secretive enough and was confident that no one would enter, so he didn¡¯t even set up any traps. When Xu Qing smelled a strong stench of blood, she guessed that they were probably there! Ao Heng actually had such a gory secret room here! In the secret room, which was about a hundred square meters, other than a few tools for torture, there were many corpses lying there. Some had already turned into bones, and every corpse looked extremely terrifying. She didn¡¯t expect Ao Heng to be into torturing people. What made Xu Qing the angriest was that there were actually some children¡¯s corpses here. The youngest was only a baby! This emperor was really psychopathic! ¡°Master, I got it.¡± Qiao Yanqi¡¯s voice was quivering. This was the first time Xu Qing had heard Qiao Yanqi speak in such a humble voice. Chapter 266 - 266 The Qiao Familys Military Order 266 The Qiao Family¡¯s Military Order ¡°You really got it?¡± In the past, Ao Heng would hide his identity a little and wear a black robe, but this time, Ao Heng came out directly. In any case, today was the last time they met! He took Qiao Yanqi¡¯s thing with a smile and took a closer look. It was a palm-sized black jade in the shape of a tiger head. On the back of the tiger head, the word ¡°Qiao¡± was engraved! This was the token that could command the Qiao family¡¯s strongest army. Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanhui so arrogant because of the Qiao family¡¯s soldiers? This was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s greatest trump card. Ever since the Qiao family¡¯s old master died, the Qiao family¡¯s army had been disbanded, but in fact, the Qiao family¡¯s army still listened to orders. As long as this military order was issued, the Qiao family¡¯s army would return! ¡°Hahaha! I finally got it!¡± Ao Heng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. No one knew how nervous he had been during this period of time. He couldn¡¯t even sleep every night. Now that Qiao Yanhui was distracted by Yi Chulin, he naturally couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity! Qiao Yanqi was frightened by Ao Heng¡¯s outburst of joy, but when she thought of the poison in her body, she had no choice but to brace herself and go forward. ¡°Master, what about my antidote?¡± Qiao Yanqi knelt on the ground and asked with trepidation. Ao Heng had yet to recover from his joy, so he naturally ignored the pleas of a dying person. He only knew that he was about to destroy Qiao Yanhui and dominate the entire continent! Seeing that Ao Heng was ignoring her, Qiao Yanqi was unwilling to give up just like that. She wanted freedom and to be with Qiao Yanhui, so she could only repeat firmly, ¡°Master, please give me the antidote!¡± Her voice was sonorous and reverberated in the secret room, pulling Ao Heng back to his senses. Ao Heng glared at Qiao Yanqi, who was curled up into a ball, and said sinisterly, ¡°You¡¯re really like your lowly mother. You¡¯re so insensible.¡± Qiao Yanqi couldn¡¯t help but tremble, her eyes filled with mockery. Wasn¡¯t it lowly for the ruler of a country to rape a pregnant woman? However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it and could only continue to beg for the medicine. ¡°Master, please give me the antidote!¡± ¡°You want the antidote? You want to tell Qiao Yanhui the truth? You want Qiao Yanhui to fall in love with you? Doesn¡¯t Qiao Yanhui find you disgusting? You¡¯re the child of a prostitute. How dare you say that you like him? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re useful, you would be entertaining countless men every day, like your slutty mother. You¡¯ve been carrying the title of a princess for more than ten years. Don¡¯t tell me you really think you¡¯re my daughter? You even want to marry Qiao Yanhui as a princess?¡± Ao Heng was very happy to see her trembling on the ground and begging for mercy! Just like her mother back then, she was just a lowly prostitute. Why was she pretending to be noble? Ao Heng would never forget that after that woman gave birth to Qiao Yanqi, she actually committed suicide! Who did she think she was? She was a prostitute who was pregnant with someone¡¯s child. It was her greatest honor that he took a fancy to her. How dare she embarrass him like that? In Ao Heng¡¯s world, whether or not he wanted it was all that mattered, and no one could refuse him. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s mother had a hard life and was sold by her family. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet someone she liked. They had a child and he even used all her assets to regain her freedom. She thought that her good days had finally come, but in the end, that person was killed by Ao Heng, and Ao Heng raped her. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s mother had a mental breakdown. After she gave birth to Qiao Yanqi, she jumped into the river. As Xu Qing stood in the dark and listened, she wished she could slap Ao Heng, but on second thought, she felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it. Slapping Ao Heng would dirty her hands! Qiao Yanhui, who was at the side, exuded a cold killing intent. Xu Qing clenched Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hands with heartache. Who could tolerate having such a psychopathic father? Qiao Yanqi, who was kneeling on the ground, kept trembling. It was unknown if she was angry or afraid. Finally, Qiao Yanqi also laughed loudly. Her laughter was filled with despair. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you! Brother Hui and I wouldn¡¯t have separated, never¡­¡± Qiao Yanqi roared in anguish. Ever since she was young, she had been a high and mighty princess who enjoyed all sorts of luxuries. She thought that she was the happiest girl in the world! But when she was ten years old, she realized that she wasn¡¯t a child of the Qiao family! At that time, other than being afraid, she was also excited because this way, she could openly express her feelings for Qiao Yanhui! She even fantasized that Qiao Yanhui liked her because of their status as siblings. After all, she was the only woman by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side. However, she got poisoned by Ao Heng and found out about her identity. Would the Qiao family accept the daughter of a prostitute who had slept with countless men? Chapter 267 - 267 Identity Exposed 267 Identity Exposed Ao Heng told her that he could help her get a perfect cover identity as his brother¡¯s daughter. It was also at that moment that she completely became Ao Heng¡¯s puppet. In the end, she felt that she had gone crazy and started to lie to herself. She felt that she was the princess, Ao Heng¡¯s daughter, and that she was still closest to Qiao Yanhui. However, she also hoped that she wasn¡¯t related to Qiao Yanhui and could be with him. Later on, she felt that she wasn¡¯t wrong, and the only ones who were wrong were Ao Heng and Xu Qing! Ao Heng immediately laughed when he heard Qiao Yanqi¡¯s words. Suddenly, his laughter stopped. Ao Heng looked at his hands, which were constantly turning black, in disbelief. The moment he let go, the Qiao family¡¯s military order fell. Qiao Yanqi was also stunned by the scene in front of her. ¡°Trash!¡± Ao Heng was furious and kicked Qiao Yanqi away. Qiao Yanqi felt a dull aching sensation in her chest. Her body smashed onto the wall and she spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui walked out of the darkness with Xu Qing in his arms. This was because Xu Qing really didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. Ao Heng was too much of a psychopath. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find out about anything if they listened like this. It was better to capture him and torture him. In this situation, it was more appropriate to interrogate him. When a person felt hope and then despair, they would become extremely vulnerable. Ao Heng¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he looked at them in disbelief. How had they entered?! Ao Heng glared at Qiao Yanqi, who was lying on the ground and vomiting blood. It was her! Seeing Qiao Yanhui, Qiao Yanqi became even more afraid. She kept praying that Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t know anything. This way, she would still be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s only sister! Ao Heng¡¯s expression darkened. He wished he could kill Qiao Yanqi. After more than twenty years of nurturing, she was still trash! She was simply a waste of his time. When Qiao Yanhui saw Ao Heng¡¯s change in expression, he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to poison people? How do you feel now?¡± Qiao Yanhui had wanted to poison Ao Heng previously, but he didn¡¯t know where Ao Heng had gotten the antidote pill. As long as it was a poison, it could be neutralized! But now, he had Xu Qing. Her poison wasn¡¯t something that ordinary antidote pills could cure. ¡°Unfilial son! Take out the antidote quickly!¡± Ao Heng roared angrily. As he looked at his dark palm, he was so angry that he wanted to slap Qiao Yanhui to death. Qiao Yanhui had a mocking expression as he asked, ¡°So you¡¯re afraid? Were you afraid when you poisoned your son? Were you afraid when you killed your previous lover?¡± ¡°Qiao Yanhui, don¡¯t forget that you still have poison in your body. Only I can cure it. If I die, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Although Ao Heng didn¡¯t know why Qiao Yanhui had lived for so long, he knew that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison hadn¡¯t been cured at all! It was just suppressed. Perhaps it was Bai Xian or the legendary Mr. Bei Shu! ¡°How can the poison you administered be called poison? Do you even know what poison is?¡± Xu Qing suddenly mocked. Ao Heng glanced at Xu Qing with killing intent and suspicion. Then, Ao Heng suddenly came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re Bei Shu!¡± Bei Shu¡¯s hands and feet were injured. He thought about how Bei Shu and Qiao Yanhui barely interacted at all, so how could they suddenly have such a deep relationship? Everyone knew about what happened in the Golden Jade Hall. Now, it seemed that Bei Shu was Xu Qing! As expected, Xu Qing was the greatest sinner. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows, but didn¡¯t answer this question. So what if Ao Heng knew?! ¡°Even if my poison can¡¯t kill you, it can kill your sister, Qiao Yanqi!¡± Ao Heng looked at Qiao Yanqi, who was stunned by Xu Qing¡¯s true identity. When Qiao Yanqi heard that Ao Heng wanted to kill her, her face instantly turned pale. ¡°No! Brother Hui, save me. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Qiao Yanqi scrambled towards Qiao Yanhui. No matter what, she had been Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister for more than twenty years. Qiao Yanhui would definitely save her! After Qiao Yanhui kicked Qiao Yanqi away, Qiao Yanqi spat out another mouthful of blood and looked at Qiao Yanhui in disbelief. ¡°Brother Hui, how can you¡­ treat me like this? Aren¡¯t you letting down our mother and¡­ brother?!¡± Qiao Yanqi vomited blood as she spoke, but her heart ached. Brother Hui actually didn¡¯t care about her life at all! ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless, completely breaking Qiao Yanqi¡¯s heart. Ao Heng looked at Qiao Yanhui in confusion. Could it be that he really didn¡¯t care about their siblinghood at all? Even if she wasn¡¯t his biological sister, they had been together for more than twenty years. Qiao Yanhui also saved Qiao Yanqi time and time again. Ao Heng took out a palm-sized human skin drum and gently slapped it to awaken the Gu worm in Qiao Yanqi¡¯s body. Chapter 268 - 268 Ao Heng Runs Away 268 Ao Heng Runs Away Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Immediately, Qiao Yanqi was in so much pain that she rolled on the ground and shouted, ¡°Brother Hui¡­ save me!¡± However, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui had no reaction. ¡°Unfilial son, you don¡¯t even care about your sister. I should have strangled you to death back then!¡± Ao Heng was furious that Qiao Yanqi had become completely useless as a bargaining chip. He had nurtured her for more than twenty years, but in the end, she achieved nothing! Qiao Yanhui chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn it from you?¡± Ao Heng glared at Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, she can die.¡± Qiao Yanqi had a lot of information, so it was impossible for him to let her go back alive. Qiao Yanqi had just escaped pain when she heard that Ao Heng wanted to kill her. She immediately looked at Qiao Yanhui in panic. ¡°Save me¡­ Brother Hui¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Qiao Yanqi expressionlessly. ¡°When you sent Ao Heng the news that you stole the Qiao family¡¯s military order and framed my wife and children, why didn¡¯t you think about how I¡¯m your brother?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that! He threatened me!¡± Qiao Yanqi shook her head in fear, her eyes flickering. Ao Heng was no longer anxious. He wanted to see if Qiao Yanhui cared about his sister or not! ¡°Threatened?¡± Qiao Yanhui sneered. ¡°Tell me, where is my biological sister?!¡± These words stunned Qiao Yanqi and Ao Heng. Qiao Yanhui actually knew! ¡°You knew all along!¡± Ao Heng¡¯s expression darkened. So he had been played by Qiao Yanhui this entire time? ¡°My patience is limited!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°You¡¯ll never know.¡± As he spoke, Ao Heng changed the drumbeat to let the Gu worm in Qiao Yanqi¡¯s body explode. However, Qiao Yanqi was still safe and sound! Chapter 269 - 269 Missing Sister 269 Missing Sister ¡°Qiao Yanhui, please kill me!¡± Perhaps it was because she was in extreme pain, but Qiao Yanqi actually took the initiative to seek death. When Qiao Yanhui looked at Qiao Yanqi, who was rolling on the ground, he felt no pity for her. In the end, Qiao Yanqi closed her eyes silently and her life came to an end. In the room, Xu Qing felt a chill under her blanket. She opened her eyes in a daze and went to look for Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Little Hui?¡± Qiao Yanhui had returned late yesterday and Xu Qing was injured. He couldn¡¯t bear to let Xu Qing continue to run around, so after coaxing Xu Qing to sleep, he interrogated Qiao Yanqi. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± Qiao Yanhui sounded a little tired, but he was warm to Xu Qing. However, Xu Qing could still sense that Qiao Yanhui was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you,¡± Xu Qing said in a soft voice. Qiao Yanhui tousled Xu Qing¡¯s hair, his voice filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left you two years ago!¡± At that time, he had left Xu Qing for Qiao Yanqi. Now, he only wanted to slap himself. He had long suspected Qiao Yanqi, but at that time, he still cared about the fact that they had been together for many years. Now, he only felt that it was ridiculous. That¡¯s right. If Qiao Yanqi hadn¡¯t done what she did later, Qiao Yanhui would still treat her as his sister. As long as she was harmless, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. ¡°Little Hui, that¡¯s in the past. It¡¯s fine as long as we cherish the present.¡± Xu Qing had indeed resented Qiao Yanhui two years ago, but as long as they could be happy together now and in the future, she didn¡¯t want to dwell on the past and cause internal strife. Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s hair with heartache. His eyes were cold as he recalled what happened two years ago. Back then, Qiao Yanqi had indeed been captured, and those were Ao Heng¡¯s people. Now that he thought about it, Ao Heng and Qiao Yanqi were in cahoots, and Ao Heng wanted him dead, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t show him mercy. His old injuries had yet to recover, and under the circumstances that Qiao Yanqi had deliberately dragged him down, he was injured again, but it happened to be on his head, causing him to lose his memory. ¡°Little Hui, did Qiao Yanqi say anything useful?¡± Xu Qing asked. She felt that Qiao Yanqi must have said something. Otherwise, Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanhui replied gloomily. He had learned a little about his mother from Qiao Yanqi. Ao Heng seemed to have said it unintentionally. His mother was actually the adopted daughter of the Qiao family. The Qiao family no longer had children. It seemed like he had to ask Uncle Yu again. Qiao Yanhui believed that it was impossible for Uncle Yu, who had worked in the Qiao family for his entire life, not to know about this. Of course, other than this, there was also the matter of his mother giving birth back then. Back then, after Ao Heng arrived, he only saw two children. One was him, and the other was his dead brother. His sister was nowhere to be seen. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know how to comfort him and only hugged Qiao Yanhui gently. Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s face and kissed her extremely gently. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s outcome was very tragic, because the way she died was exactly as Xu Qing had predicted. Ao Heng¡¯s Gu poison had long missed the best detoxifying time. Of course, even if it could be detoxified, Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t do it. Qiao Yanqi¡¯s matter was quickly forgotten by Xu Qing and the others. However, after Ao Li¡¯er found out, she fell ill. Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing brought the three children to visit Ao Li¡¯er, hoping to help bring her out of their sadness and move on. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to raise an ingrate! Even if she¡¯s not a child of the Qiao family, she was raised by us. How can she be like this¡­¡± Ao Li¡¯er was very angry. After learning the truth from Qiao Yanhui, she couldn¡¯t accept it! Actually, she had realized a long time ago that Qiao Yanqi wasn¡¯t simple-minded. At that time, she thought that perhaps Qiao Yanqi was too similar to Ao Heng, and she had raised him for so long, so she should just turn a blind eye to some things. In the end, Qiao Yanqi wasn¡¯t a biological daughter, and she was an ingrate. She repaid kindness with vengeance! ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not worth it to fall sick from anger because of her.¡± Xu Qing understood Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s disappointment, but since things had come to this, she could only let it go. ¡°My brother is really crazy¡­¡± Ao Li¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to say about Ao Heng for scheming against his own children. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He would get rid of Ao Heng sooner or later! In the end, Ao Li¡¯er only sighed. She was too old and couldn¡¯t interfere anymore. As long as the country wasn¡¯t destroyed, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. The family accompanied Ao Li¡¯er for the entire day before returning. ¡°Little Hui, I think your sister is still alive.¡± This wasn¡¯t Xu Qing¡¯s way of comforting him. Xu Qing really had this intuition. After all, Qiao Jiqing was indeed pregnant with three children, but when Ao Heng arrived, one disappeared, one died, and one was left. No matter how she looked at it, the one that disappeared seemed fishy. Chapter 270 - 270 Assessment 270 Assessment Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips slightly. The people who were in charge of helping his mother give birth back then were all dead. There was no way to investigate this matter. No, there might be another clue! It was Lin Shu! Lin Shu was the one who plotted all of this back then! She contributed to his mother¡¯s death, making his identity illegitimate. Did Lin Shu know that Qiao Yanqi was fake, and his sister¡­ All these years, Qiao Yanhui hadn¡¯t taken revenge on Lin Shu, or rather, he hadn¡¯t succeeded. This was because there was also a mysterious faction behind Lin Shu. He had never figured it out, so it could be seen how powerful the other party was. From Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression, Xu Qing knew that Qiao Yanhui already had a clue. However, this clue was a little too vague! At this point, he couldn¡¯t rush this. Otherwise, Qiao Yanhui would only be controlled by Lin Shu, so Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t dwell on this. Qiao Yanhui turned around and said to the three children following closely beside him, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, bring your siblings home as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The three children nodded readily because they knew that their father wanted to test their skills! Of course, they had to perform well. Because Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t practice martial arts yet, she could only be brought along by Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er. If the three of them wanted to reach home quickly and safely, Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er had to control their speed. This required tacit understanding. Qiao Yanhui was very satisfied. He was very gratified that the children could work together! However, since they wanted to test them, it was naturally not that simple. A silver needle wrapped in internal energy flew towards them. Yuan¡¯er was the first to sense the killing intent behind him. He gave Ting¡¯er a look. Then, the two of them shielded Xue¡¯er to avoid the silver needle behind them at the same time. However, before they could rejoice, a few more hidden weapons attacked from all directions! Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was shooting hidden weapons, with pursed lips. Although her heart ached for the children, she couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted, or she would only harm them. The three children worked hard and successfully avoided the attack. Although they were panting, they were still excited. However, the inspection wasn¡¯t over. Qiao Yanhui gave the secret guards in the dark a look. Qiao Jun and Qiao Sheng appeared one after another and attacked the three children. In an instant, the chaotic battle began. In a fight, they definitely couldn¡¯t defeat the secret guards, but they could outwit them! They used poison and hidden weapons. Plop! Qiao Jun and Qiao Sheng fell to the ground at the same time. The three children didn¡¯t rejoice and lower their guard down just because of this. Instead, they rushed towards the Qiao family¡¯s house. When Qiao Yanhui passed by Qiao Jun and Qiao Sheng, he gave them a look, signaling them to get their punishments. Qiao Jun and Qiao Sheng immediately felt like crying. When the family arrived at the Qiao family¡¯s door, Qiao Yanhui rushed down with Xu Qing in his arms and looked at the three children who were waiting to be praised. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was cold as he snatched Yuan¡¯er¡¯s dagger and placed it on Yuan¡¯er¡¯s neck. Worried, Xu Qing wanted to say something, but in the end, she shut up. When the father educated the children, the mother shouldn¡¯t interfere. ¡°Do you know what went wrong?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I know! Before we reached safety, I let down my guard and put myself and my siblings in danger.¡± Yuan¡¯er had a tense expression. Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er had worried expressions as they grabbed their brother¡¯s hand nervously. That¡¯s right. Their father didn¡¯t mention that the assessment ended when they reached the Qiao family. Moreover, they were only at the entrance of the Qiao family¡¯s house now. If it wasn¡¯t their father who was chasing after them, but those ruthless killers, they would have been captured now. Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er also lowered their heads dejectedly. They hadn¡¯t performed well and made their father unhappy. Qiao Yanhui returned the dagger to his stubborn eldest son. After a long time, he said, ¡°But you¡¯re very smart. You know that you can¡¯t beat them, so you tried to outwit them. Your sister doesn¡¯t have martial arts skills, so you guys cooperated with each other. I have to praise you on this, so¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui paused with a hint of pride. ¡°So I¡¯m barely satisfied with today¡¯s assessment.¡± The three children immediately looked up in surprise. At the same time, they promised not to let their guard down no matter what. At night, instead of being smug about their father¡¯s praise, they practiced for a while before climbing into bed to sleep. Qiao Yanhui carried Xu Qing back to his room and gently placed her on the bed. Then, the two of them lay together in each other¡¯s arms. Xu Qing had a smile on her face as she said, ¡°You taught the children well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because our children are smart.¡± Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s hair. Chapter 271 - 271 Qiao Jiqings Past 271 Qiao Jiqing¡¯s Past Yi Chulin had been unconscious for many days before he finally woke up. Deng Chengxi was overjoyed and excited. Putting aside Deng Jiangming¡¯s high blood pressure, he really couldn¡¯t do anything about his sister. Yi Chulin felt that he had slept for a long time, so long that he had forgotten why he was lying here. His dark eyes looked calm. When Xu Qing came over in a wheelchair and saw Yi Chulin¡¯s expression, she was shocked. Could it be that he had given up? ¡°Little Qing, come and take a look. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Deng Chengxi looked flustered. Why did Yi Chulin seem so out of it after he woke up? Xu Qing flipped Yi Chulin¡¯s eyelids and took his pulse, then confirmed that he was fine. He didn¡¯t lose his memory, nor was he crippled. He was probably just heartbroken. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s emotion was difficult to discern. If Ying Zhiyao didn¡¯t appear, she might lose Yi Chulin forever. Deng Chengxi looked confused. How could Yi Chulin be fine? Xu Qing thought about it and decided to tell Deng Chengxi the truth. Deng Chengxi felt very conflicted when she heard this. When she heard that Yi Chulin gave up, she realized that she wasn¡¯t as happy as she had imagined. She didn¡¯t know why she was like this. Perhaps it was because she could no longer piece her broken heart back together. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about other things. She just had to save him. Thus, Xu Qing left with Qiao Yanhui without looking back. Before Qiao Yanhui left, he looked at Yi Chulin, who was motionless on the bed, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He hoped that Yi Chulin had really given up. At the very least, he shouldn¡¯t continue to disturb Xu Qing. Over the past few days, Xu Qing had been lying in bed recuperating in satisfaction. However, Ao Heng was about to go crazy because all the doctors said that he wouldn¡¯t live for more than four months. What did four months mean? In other words, he could only serve as the emperor for another four months. Ao Heng was about to go crazy. He killed many doctors in one go. This made the people in the capital panic because many of the doctors around them had disappeared. When they were found, they were already corpses. However, no one knew why they died. How did they die? Many doctors were so frightened that they hid at home and didn¡¯t dare to go out¡­ After Qiao Yanhui listened to his subordinate¡¯s report aloofly, he asked Ao Jie to handle this matter. After all, if Ao Jie wanted to become the heir to the throne, he still needed more training. Ao Jie naturally knew the cause of this matter, but he had no pity for Ao Heng. Ao Heng had the intention of dragging everyone down with him. It was only when Lin Shu came that Ao Heng regained a trace of rationality. Perhaps since he was about to die, he was starting to feel sorry for his wife, He doted on Lin Shu very much those few days. Lin Shu leaned into Ao Heng¡¯s arms, and ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. When Qiao Yanhui heard his subordinate¡¯s report, the emotions in his eyes were unreadable. Then, he suddenly stood up and walked towards Uncle Yu¡¯s room. At this moment, Uncle Yu was sighing in his room. He glanced at the door frequently, as if he was waiting for someone to come. ¡°You knew I would come.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words were affirmative, not a question. Uncle Yu didn¡¯t say anything because he had seen everything that had happened recently. He had long known that such a day would come. There were some things that had to be said sooner or later. Uncle Yu looked at Qiao Yanhui with relief, heartache, and confusion. It was as if he was looking at another person through him. ¡°Things have been chaotic recently. I guess you probably already know something¡­ I¡¯ll tell you. Your mother wasn¡¯t a child of the Qiao family. She was the future heir of a secret family. Because she had never had freedom and happiness since she was born, receiving the love of her family was even more extravagant to her. I was your mother¡¯s guardian. I watched her grow up and saw how lonely and helpless she was. My heart ached for her. I don¡¯t have any children of my own in my life, but to be honest, I¡¯ve long treated your mother as my daughter.¡± As Uncle Yu spoke, his eyes revealed resentment. He resented that family for being so cold to Qiao Jiqing. ¡°With your mother¡¯s identity, her family had already arranged all her future pathways before she was even born, including her husband. I knew about her unwillingness and her desires, so when your mother wanted to escape from the family, I helped her, but I was seriously injured because of it. My martial strength was no longer as good as before, but I didn¡¯t regret it. Later on, we came all the way to the capital and met Old Madam Qiao, who had lost her beloved daughter, at Huashan Temple. One missed her daughter, and the other yearned for family love. Perhaps it was fate. Your mother became Qiao Jiqing from Ji Qing. Perhaps it was because of their love for their deceased daughter, but the Qiao family really treated her very well. Unfortunately, a few years later, the Qiao family¡¯s old couple passed away one after another.¡± Chapter 272 - 272 Real Trouble 272 Real Trouble Seeing how worked up Uncle Yu was, Qiao Yanhui was shaken. Ao Heng was his biological father. Uncle Yu wasn¡¯t related to him by blood, but he was ten thousand times better than Ao Heng. Uncle Yu really doted on his mother like a daughter and loved him like a grandson. Uncle Yu became filled with hatred as he recalled more memories. ¡°After the Qiao family¡¯s old couple passed away, your mother and I decided to leave. We wanted to leave right after taking care of the Qiao family¡¯s courtyard¡­ Unexpectedly, we met that bastard Ao Heng! When your mother was still ignorant about love, he deceived her and let her down. At that time, I was filled with hatred and wanted to kill Ao Heng, but your mother was already pregnant with you at that time¡­ I was useless and didn¡¯t protect her well. I only found out later that Ao Heng was actually so paranoid. He knew that your mother was the Qiao family¡¯s adopted daughter, but he was still worried¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui was also filled with killing intent. ¡°Just as your mother was about to give birth, the Ji family came looking for me. In order to lure those people away, I missed your mother¡¯s delivery. When I returned, your mother had already passed away. Beside her were you, Qiao Yanqi, and Ao Heng, who had a murderous look on his face. I saw that Ao Heng actually wanted to strangle you to death, so I rushed over. Unfortunately, I was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t kill Ao Heng. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, so I could only carry you and Qiao Yanqi and run away, leaving you in Tang Wanzong¡¯s care. I went to ask about your mother again and found out that she had been set up by Lin Shu, while Ao Heng turned a blind eye to it. Don¡¯t listen to the people outside who said that the eldest daughter of the Qiao family wasn¡¯t in good health, so she didn¡¯t make it through the delivery. Ao Heng used that lie to trick the commoners. Because he married the Qiao family¡¯s orphan, even though he knew that Ji Qing was an adopted daughter, he pretended not to know! Your mother could have given birth to you two safely, but in the end¡­¡± Uncle Yu became angrier and angrier as he spoke, and he wished he could kill Ao Heng. ¡°Even after the Ji family confirmed your mother¡¯s death, they still refused to let her off and wanted to bring her corpse back to be flogged as a warning to others. It¡¯s ridiculous, right? These are our people. Later on, when they found out that your mother gave birth to you guys, they wanted to capture you and Qiao Yanqi and bring you guys back to suffer in your mother¡¯s place. If not for Tang Wanzong¡¯s protection, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect you guys all alone. However, they¡¯re a secret family after all, so they¡¯re quite capable. Although they couldn¡¯t take you guys away immediately, the Ji family made an agreement with Tang Wanzong. Twenty-five years later, they will personally take you and Qiao Yanqi away. At that time, Tang Wanzong won¡¯t be able to stop them. As for the timing, it was set by Tang Wanzong, but I don¡¯t know why,¡± Uncle Yu said and couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yanhui. There was still more than a year before Qiao Yanhui turned twenty-five years old and it would be time for the Ji family to come. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze darkened. No wonder Uncle Yu suddenly told him so much. So there were actually so many things he didn¡¯t know about. ¡°Then where is the family?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body was filled with intense killing intent as he asked. ¡°Little Hui, what do you think of my martial arts skills?¡± Uncle Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer Qiao Yanhui, but asked instead. ¡°Very strong.¡± Qiao Yanhui frowned slightly when he suddenly remembered that Uncle Yu had said that in order to protect his mother back then, Uncle Yu¡¯s martial arts skills deteriorated¡­ Qiao Yanhui¡¯s pupils dilated. Therefore, the Ji family was stronger! But so what? How could he let go of people who dared to treat his mother like that and wanted to control his fate? ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before because you couldn¡¯t resist. But things are different now. You have enough power. Moreover, after your poison is detoxed, I believe you will be a match for those old fellows.¡± Uncle Yu had a look of certainty and determination. As soon as he finished speaking, he said with killing intent, ¡°Don¡¯t let them live! That family is already rotten to the core¡­¡± It could only be said that what Uncle Yu revealed about the Ji family was only the tip of the iceberg. Finally, Uncle Yu said meaningfully, ¡°There are many secret families with unfathomable abilities on the continent we¡¯re in. They hide in a corner of the continent and pay attention to the movements of the continent at all times. They¡¯re not under the management of any country, nor do they participate in the affairs of these countries. It can be said that they have their own system. Perhaps Tang Wanzong knows the abilities of these secret families better than I do. However, Little Hui, you have to remember that before you detox the poison in your body, you can¡¯t fight them head-on.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, Uncle Yu.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t ask further. He knew everything he wanted to know. As for the other information, he would wait until he finished detoxing. When Qiao Yanhui returned, his expression was a little solemn. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui worriedly, then Qiao Yanhui told Xu Qing what Uncle Yu had said. Xu Qing fell silent because she began to suspect what world she had transmigrated to. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mother¡¯s identity to be so¡­ strange. She could only say that the real trouble would begin next. Comparing the two, Xu Qing only wanted to say, Ao Heng was nothing. Chapter 273 - 273 Finally Recovered 273 Finally Recovered ¡°Little Hui, Uncle Yu also said that the Ji family will only appear after twenty-five years. Isn¡¯t there still more than a year? I believe there¡¯s enough time for us to prepare.¡± Xu Qing grabbed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hands and comforted him. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui nodded. He wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. This year was enough for him to do many things. Xu Qing only wanted to recuperate as soon as possible and go to Green Mountain Nation to get the medicine as soon as possible. After all, if she couldn¡¯t detox the poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest assured. However, bone injuries couldn¡¯t be rushed. Xu Qing could only continue to lie in bed and recuperate, in hopes that her injuries wouldn¡¯t worsen. Xu Qing was lying in the courtyard and basking in the sun as usual when Xu Sizhi came. Seeing Xu Sizhi¡¯s fast footsteps, Xu Qing was instantly envious and jealous. They were both injured, but Xu Sizhi and Xie Pengyang could already walk normally, while she could only lie here and bask in the sun. ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Xu Qing asked. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I just received news from home that Xu Huai and Father have come to the capital¡­¡± Xu Sizhi only had internal injuries, so it was easier for him to recover. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows and waited for Xu Sizhi to continue. Xu Sizhi continued, ¡°Xu Jiangzhong was also accompanying them. He said that he came to the capital to take the exam.¡± When Xu Qing heard that Xu Jiangzhong was coming, her good mood instantly dissapeared. Back then, Yi Chulin had crippled the Xu family¡¯s people, but why was Xu Jiangzhong not at home? Now, he was still causing trouble. Because Ao Heng wanted to personally promote his faction, as long as the top ten candidates came to the capital to take the examination, they would have a chance to be hired. Xu Jiangzhong actually got tenth place, so he could naturally take the examination. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but marvel, where did Ao Heng get his energy from? He only had four months left, but he was still causing trouble? Could it be that the poison had been detoxed? However, Xu Qing guaranteed that other than Ying Zhiyao, no one here could detox the poison. As for Xu Jiangzhong, he planned to take advantage of her father and brother coming to the capital to look for her to freeload on travel and food. How annoying. Although her father had changed a lot in the past two years, the Xu family were glib-tongued. Xu Jiangzhong used his status as a younger brother as an excuse, so Xu Jiangxi couldn¡¯t refuse. Otherwise, people would definitely discuss it. Xu Jiangxi¡¯s family had become rich, but he couldn¡¯t even help out his younger brother¡­ Xu Qing didn¡¯t need to think to know that Xu Jiangxi was definitely forced to bring Xu Jiangzhong along. However, no matter what, if Xu Jiangzhong relied on this excuse to look for her, he would be dreaming. ¡°Sizhi, Xu Jiangzhong has been too comfortable recently. Create an accident for him.¡± Xu Qing was certain that Xu Jiangzhong didn¡¯t have any money on him and only wanted to freeload. She wasn¡¯t short of money, but she didn¡¯t want to spend it on the Xu family. Xu Sizhi¡¯s eyes lit up since he really wanted to mess with Xu Jiangzhong. Xu Jiangzhong was really too conceited. After getting some education, he felt that he was superior to others¡­ Xu Sizhi was very fast. When Xu Jiangxi and the others were asleep at night, Xu Jiangzhong had a bag put over his head and was beaten up. Then, he was thrown out of the city. When Xu Jiangxi woke up the next day, he saw a note on the table that said, ¡°I bumped into a classmate and we decided to go to the capital together.¡± Although Xu Jiangxi was puzzled, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere. After all, he had enough of his younger brother along the way. He really couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. After Xu Jiangzhong woke up from the cold outside the city, he remembered his encounter. His gaze was sinister and he felt the urge to kill someone, but it was just a thought. After all, he didn¡¯t have the ability. When he finally returned to the hotel, Xu Jiangxi and the others had already left. He was so angry that he cursed. However, he couldn¡¯t go back just like that. The exam was about to begin, so he could only bite the bullet and rush to the capital¡­ When Xu Qing found out, she sneered, but didn¡¯t interfere anymore, because she realized that she could already exert force on her limbs. This was good. When her father and brother came, they wouldn¡¯t discover that she was injured, lest they worry. Xu Qing was so happy that she wanted to laugh. However, just as she took a deep breath, she saw Yi Chulin suddenly appear in front of her. Xu Qing was so frightened that she almost choked on her saliva. Why didn¡¯t he make any sounds when he walked? How terrifying. Moreover, he could actually stand up already? His injuries were so serious, but he could already stand up in ten days? The contrast was infuriating. When Yuan¡¯er saw Yi Chulin appear, he immediately shivered and looked at him warily. Yi Chulin pretended not to see him and looked at Xu Qing with a mixed expression. His expression was so complicated that Xu Qing couldn¡¯t understand it at all. She couldn¡¯t help but think that he wanted to beat her up again. Chapter 274 - 274 Finally Recovered 274 Finally Recovered Xu Qing pulled the children and instantly distanced herself from Yi Chulin by a few meters very vigilantly. She really didn¡¯t want to get injured and have to recuperate anymore. She hadn¡¯t gone out to see the world outside yet. Yi Chulin looked cold, and his expression didn¡¯t change at all. Suddenly, he said in a calm voice, ¡°You want the Lingzhi Immortal Grass, right?¡± Xu Qing panicked for some reason and immediately said in a low voice, ¡°I saved your life. Don¡¯t do anything rash. That can¡¯t be destroyed!¡± Yi Chulin smiled, making Xu Qing¡¯s heart sink. ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy them all,¡± Yi Chulin said. When Qiao Yanhui received the news that Yi Chulin had gone to look for Xu Qing, he instantly panicked. He rushed to the garden as quickly as possible and hugged Xu Qing as he anxiously checked if she was injured. ¡°Father, Mother is fine,¡± Yuan¡¯er said with a serious expression. Qiao Yanhui immediately heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Yi Chulin with killing intent. ¡°Yi Chulin, you¡¯re crazy,¡± Xu Qing exclaimed. ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention that the Lingzhi Immortal Herbs I raised in New Heavenly Kingdom have already been destroyed. Therefore, there are no Lingzhi Immortal Herbs anywhere else now.¡± The corners of Yi Chulin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly in a cruel smile. Xu Qing was so angry that her bones started to hurt. Qiao Yanhui also frowned. ¡°Yi Chulin, that¡¯s the only thing Ying Zhiyao left for you. Even if you aren¡¯t willing to help me, will you be happy if you destroy her things?¡± Xu Qing was furious. Yi Chulin looked at Xu Qing with a sinister gaze. She had forced him to do all of this. He could no longer tell if the woman in front of him was Ying Zhiyao or not. She knew everything Ying Zhiyao knew. Like Ying Zhiyao, she was out of place with the people here and she knew those things that they only knew about. However, the person in front of him was indeed different from Ying Zhiyao¡­ He didn¡¯t understand any of this, and he didn¡¯t believe Xu Qing¡¯s words either. If they were only from the same place, how could there be so many coincidences? Therefore, he had to figure it out. As for giving up? That was impossible. Even if he saw her corpse, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. Just as Qiao Yanhui was about to beat Yi Chulin back to bed, Yi Chulin suddenly said, ¡°If you want the Lingzhi Immortal Grass, that¡¯s fine. Return to the New Heavenly Kingdom with me and nurture it yourself. I still have seeds, but if you don¡¯t come, there won¡¯t be any Lingzhi Immortal Grass in this world.¡± Xu Qing was stunned. What did Yi Chulin want to do? Could it be that he had not given up on suspecting her? Thinking of this, Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Yi Chulin, let me bring you to a place. Then, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m Ying Zhiyao or not.¡± However, Yi Chulin only snorted and turned to leave. ¡°You!¡± Xu Qing stomped her feet in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll catch him.¡± Qiao Yanhui hurriedly chased after him. Xu Qing waited anxiously, in hopes that Qiao Yanhui could bring Yi Chulin back. At that time, she could kidnap him and bring him to Anning Village. She had to let him know the truth, or her life would be ruined. When Qiao Yanhui returned, it was already dark. Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened because she didn¡¯t see Yi Chulin. ¡°He escaped.¡± Halfway through Qiao Yanhui¡¯s chase, many death soldiers appeared and stopped him. It seemed like they could only go to New Heavenly Kingdom themselves. However, if they went to New Heavenly Kingdom, things would probably be even more troublesome¡­ ¡°We have to go to the New Heavenly Kingdom. Let¡¯s prepare to set off.¡± Xu Qing had a heavy expression. Actually, she didn¡¯t know how to nurture the Lingzhi Immortal Grass. But now, she could only go to the New Heavenly Kingdom to give it a try. Originally, she only needed to go to the Green Mountain Nation, buy now, she needed to make another trip to the New Heavenly Kingdom. Therefore, their plan had to be brought forward. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanhui understood that they would probably be gone for a long time this time, so everything had to be arranged properly. At night, Deng Chengxi suddenly came. She said with a tired expression, ¡°He left?¡± Xu Qing nodded. She really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Deng Chengxi because she felt that Deng Chengxi was also somewhat crazy. In the end, Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she turned around and left dejectedly. These days, she had been truly exhausted. When she felt Yi Chulin¡¯s cold attitude towards her again and again, her heart became broken beyond repair. She suddenly felt like giving up¡­ This sudden thought actually made her feel unprecedentedly relaxed. Deng Chengxi smiled bleakly. She knew that Yi Chulin wouldn¡¯t be hers after all. She had been crazy all these years¡­ Chapter 275 - 275 Fathers Blame 275 Father¡¯s Blame The next day, Xu Jiangxi and Xu Huai arrived. Xu Qing had already been waiting to pick them up at the door. To Xu Qing¡¯s surprise, Xu Xiang also came. ¡°Little Xiang, why are you here?¡± The letter didn¡¯t mention that Xu Xiang would also come. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I missed you,¡± Xu Xiang said as she hugged her sister. However, she glanced at Xu Sizhi, who was at the side. She had not seen Brother Sizhi for more than a year. Brother Sizhi was really getting more and more handsome. Xu Sizhi stiffened and avoided Xu Xiang¡¯s big black eyes. ¡°Sister, we only discovered Little Xiang halfway through. She¡¯s really too infuriating. She doesn¡¯t take her safety seriously at all. What if she had encountered bad people?¡± Xu Huai had a reproachful expression. His sister was really too willful. Xu Xiang instantly looked repentant. ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll definitely follow you guys openly next time. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°You want there to be a next time?¡± Xu Qing shook her head helplessly. Xu Sizhi looked at Yi Li and Ji Wu, who had followed along to protect them, and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice?¡± ¡°We know our mistake.¡± Yi Li and Ji Wu hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. ¡°Go receive your punishment yourselves,¡± Xu Sizhi said coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Li and Ji Wu had no complaints. They had indeed been careless. Although Xu Xiang had some martial arts foundation and had learned many medical and poison techniques, she was only eight years old. It had only been two years since they stopped being assassins, but they were already so careless. They deserved punishment. Xu Xiang looked at Xu Sizhi with a happy smile when she saw how Brother Sizhi was worried about her. However, Xu Xiang looked at Yi Li and Ji Wu apologetically, since she had dragged them down. ¡°Brother Sizhi, spare them. I was too naughty¡­¡± Xu Xiang looked at Xu Sizhi pitifully. Xu Sizhi was unmoved. He couldn¡¯t let Xu Xiang get injured. Xu Xiang was lucky this time, but what about the next time? Who knew if she would be injured or not? What if something happened? Xu Xiang had an aggrieved expression. She just wanted Brother Sizhi to stay by her side forever. Her mother said that if she wanted to be with someone forever, they had to be husband and wife. Xu Xiang secretly decided that she had to become Brother Sizhi¡¯s wife when she grew up. Then, they wouldn¡¯t have to separate, and she wouldn¡¯t have to resort to such means to look for him. ¡°Alright, go in now. Don¡¯t stand at the door.¡± Xu Jiangxi, who had been smiling at the side, finally spoke. Over the past two years, Xu Jiangxi had changed a lot. He was like a round raw stone that was finally filled with sharp edges. He had become dignified and intimidating. The simple-mindedness that originally belonged to Xu Jiangxi had also disappeared over the years, as if this was what this man should be like. Xu Qing was quite satisfied with Xu Jiangxi¡¯s current state. At least he could protect his family from being bullied now. Moreover, Xu Qing realized that Xu Jiangxi and the Xu family were very different. Not only were their auras completely different, but even their appearances were completely different. Was it because they were old that she couldn¡¯t tell anymore? She wondered if she should ask Xu Sizhi to investigate if Xu Jiangxi was really the Xu family¡¯s son. After all, how could parents be so harsh and cruel to their own son? Thinking of this, Xu Qing smiled helplessly. Perhaps she had investigated too many such things recently, so she became too paranoid. Xu Jiangxi and the others looked at the huge Qiao family home with shock in their eyes. However, they were no longer the same as before. They had learned to hide their expressions. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t make a fuss. ¡°Father, why did you suddenly come to the capital?¡± Xu Qing asked in confusion. ¡°When your mother heard that you had gotten injured many times after you arrived in the capital, she was worried about you, so she asked me to come and take a look. She was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be used to the food outside, so she asked me to bring you some food.¡± Xu Jiangxi¡¯s face was filled with worry as he looked at Qiao Yanhui with a hint of reproach. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t refute at all, because in the future, he would use his actions to show them that he could protect Xu Qing. Xu Qing¡¯s heart warmed. Actually, they sent gifts to each other every month, but it felt different when her father personally sent them. However, how did they know that she had gotten injured? She was afraid that they would be worried, so she had been hiding it. She glanced at Ji Wu and the others. That¡¯s right, her family was no longer the people who only knew how to work hard, like in the past. They had nurtured some people to work for them. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to find out what had happened in the capital. ¡°Thank you, Father and Mother. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. The children are also fine.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was choked with emotion. Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing¡¯s shoulder gently and thought about how he could accompany Xu Qing back to Anning Village in the future. At that time, she wouldn¡¯t be this sad, would she? Chapter 276 - 276 Unrelated Love 276 Unrelated Love ¡°Grandpa, we eat a lot every day and have grown taller, so we can also take care of Mother now.¡± Xue¡¯er leaned into Xu Jiangxi¡¯s arms and said affectionately. Xu Jiangxi touched Xue¡¯er¡¯s head dotingly and said, ¡°How obedient. If your grandmother finds out, she will definitely be so happy that she¡¯ll eat two more bowls of rice.¡± Xu Huai also hugged the three children one by one. It had been a long time since he had seen them. As their uncle, he missed them very much. ¡°Father, stay in the capital for a couple more days.¡± Xu Qing got someone to arrange a place for Xu Jiangxi and the others to stay. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Jiangxi nodded. He could buy some gifts for Qu Feng in the capital. Although Xu Qing often got someone to send things back, he wanted to personally choose some. Xu Huai also had a look of anticipation. He still wanted to continue learning from Xu Sizhi. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to participate in future exams,¡± Xu Huai said with a serious expression. He liked business and not officialdom. Xu Qing paused. When she saw Xu Huai¡¯s serious expression. She said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± She understood that what the children truly wanted to do was more important than being forced. It seemed like Uncle Lei was going to be disappointed. Fortunately, there was still Xu Zhi. She heard from Lei Wangshu that Uncle Lei taught these two disciples step by step, since he was worried that they would be as heartless as his previous disciple. Speaking of Uncle Lei¡¯s disciple, it was said that he was highly valued by Ao Heng. Xu Jiangxi and Xu Huai didn¡¯t stay for long before going back. After all, they still had things to do at home. They came this time because they were worried about Xu Qing. Seeing with their own eyes that she was fine, they were relieved. However, Xu Xiang stayed because she wanted to continue learning medicine from Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at Xu Xiang in confusion. She said that she wanted to learn medicine from her, but why was she pestering Xu Sizhi every day? However, even if Xu Xiang went to look for Xu Sizhi every day, she only saw him a few times. This made Xu Xiang feel dejected. ¡°Little Xiang, is there something on your mind?¡± Xu Qing felt that Xu Xiang had special feelings for Xu Sizhi, but perhaps she was overthinking it. After all, Xu Xiang was only an eight-year-old child. Even if Xu Xiang matured early, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent, right? Xu Xiang looked at Xu Qing aggrievedly. ¡°Sister, do you think Brother Sizhi hates me?¡± Xu Qing pinched Xu Xiang¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so cute, so who would hate you?¡± ¡°Then why is he ignoring me?¡± Xu Xiang felt even more aggrieved. Xu Qing hurriedly comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s ignoring you. He¡¯s just too busy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Xiang¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at her sister in surprise. Xu Qing touched her chin. ¡°Tell me, do you have the same feelings for Brother Sizhi as you do for your brothers?¡± Xu Xiang was a little confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to be separated from Brother Sizhi, nor do I want to be separated from Eldest Brother and Second Brother. Of course, Eldest Brother and Second Brother will always accompany me, but as for Brother Sizhi, I can¡¯t be with him unless I marry him.¡± Although Xu Xiang¡¯s words were a little confusing, Xu Qing understood. Xu Xiang was young after all, and Xu Sizhi was also young. Xu Xiang was ignorant about relationships and simply didn¡¯t want to be separated from him. As for the future, who knew what would happen? ¡°Do you know what it means to marry Brother Sizhi?¡± Xu Qing asked helplessly. Some things still needed to be clarified. ¡°I know. Just like Eldest Sister and Brother-in-law, we¡¯ll be together forever.¡± Xu Xiang smiled happily. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xu Qing suddenly couldn¡¯t keep up with Xu Xiang¡¯s train of thought. She didn¡¯t know how to explain it. So Xu Xiang knew that it meant they would be husband and wife? She thought of how Xu Xiang was only eight years old and gave her a simple reminder. As for the future, she would leave it to time. ¡°Be good. You¡¯re still young. Some things can be discussed after you grow up.¡± Xu Qing could only dissuade Xu Xiang with this excuse. Xu Xiang shook her head. ¡°No, I have to let Brother Sizhi know now. Otherwise, Mother will find a wife for Brother Sizhi.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. No wonder Xu Xiang ran over in a hurry this time. However, Xu Qing felt that Xu Sizhi definitely wouldn¡¯t get married so early. After all, Xu Sizhi still had to take revenge. About seven to eight days later, Xu Qing¡¯s body recovered and she prepared to set off for the Green Mountain Nation. ¡°Little Hui, have you settled the matters on your side?¡± Xu Qing was a little worried. Ao Heng was probably on steroids now. In less than four months, he had been constantly nurturing his own faction. Although he had been stopped halfway by Qiao Yanhui, Ao Heng still continued to consolidate power patiently. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed. Was Ao Heng trying to give it one last ditch effort before he died? Chapter 277 - 277 Selfish Woman 277 Selfish Woman Actually, Ao Heng wasn¡¯t only constantly nurturing his power in his court, but his harem was also welcoming new concubines. With such a commotion, who could tell that he was about to die soon? What Qiao Yanhui found out was that Ao Heng must have taken some medicine to make him look more and more energetic on the surface, but in reality, he was empty inside. However, it was also because of this that Qiao Yanhui noticed Lin Shu. Lin Shu was indeed not as simple as she seemed. She had many trump cards that she had yet to reveal. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere. She believed that Qiao Yanhui could handle it well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± Qiao Yanhui touched Xu Qing¡¯s hair and comforted her. ¡°Then let¡¯s set off tomorrow,¡± Xu Qing said. After all, this matter couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer. Actually, when Xu Jiangxi and the others returned, Xu Qing wanted to set off, but Qiao Yanhui asked her to recuperate for a few more days, which delayed it until now. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanhui nodded. ¡°This time, I want to bring Sizhi along. I want to expand the Dark Night Army to other countries,¡± Xu Qing suddenly said. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Qiao Yanhui knew what Xu Qing was thinking. She just wanted to help him. After confirming the number of people, Xu Qing packed her luggage because she still had to bring the children. After all, if she left the children behind, it would definitely be even more dangerous. At night, Ao Jie came. He knew that Qiao Yanhui was leaving, so he instructed them to be careful on the way. Xu Qing chuckled. ¡°Sister-in-law, what are you laughing about?¡± Ao Jie looked puzzled. When Xu Qing saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s dark expression, she said helplessly, ¡°The crown prince of our country is actually more naggy than an old woman, so I laughed.¡± Xu Qing knew that if Ao Jie continued, Qiao Yanhui would have kicked Ao Jie out. For the sake of Ao Jie¡¯s life, she naturally had to interrupt him kindly. Ao Jie blushed and looked at Qiao Yanhui cautiously. He was frightened by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s dark expression and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m done. You have to be careful. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± ¡°Ao Jie,¡± Qiao Yanhui suddenly said. Ao Jie stopped in his tracks with anticipation. Qiao Yanhui said, ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡± Ao Jie was instantly speechless. Couldn¡¯t he just say ¡°be careful¡±? Xu Qing smiled helplessly. He was clearly worried about Ao Jie, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything mushy. After all, Ao Heng was also afraid of Ao Jie. However, he didn¡¯t kill him because he was worried about Qiao Yanhui and Lin Shu. ¡°We won¡¯t be in the capital for the time being, so be careful,¡± Xu Qing said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ao Jie¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Because Qiao Yanhui and the others had left quietly, their itinerary was kept a secret. Even Ao Jie didn¡¯t know where Qiao Yanhui had gone. He only knew that Qiao Yanhui had left. However, even though Qiao Yanhui was so careful, the people who wanted to kill him set up an ambush on the way out of the city. They had even set up an ambush in all four directions. After all, it was rare for Qiao Yanhui to leave town, so they had to hunt him down. If they killed him, it would be a win for them. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill him, they could find another opportunity. Qiao Yanhui had killed many people along the way, but it didn¡¯t affect their schedule. After all, they had brought many people with them. Xu Qing had brought Yi Li, Ji Wu, Teng Nian, and Xun Fen, as well as Qiao Yi and Qiao Er. Xu Sizhi had also brought many secret guards. Not long after Xu Qing and the others left, Zhuo Wuyou received the news. He said in a low voice, ¡°Go find out where she went.¡± Huang Zhi immediately went to investigate, but she felt extreme resentment towards Xu Qing. She left so decisively and didn¡¯t even tell Zhuo Wuyou? If she left for a year or something, how much yearning would Zhuo Wuyou have to suffer? How could she be so selfish? Xu Qing suddenly sneezed. Why did she feel that someone was badmouthing her behind her back? ¡°Are you cold?¡± Qiao Yanhui grabbed Xu Qing¡¯s hand to warm her up. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Xu Qing leaned into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms and looked at Xu Sizhi, who had been silent. ¡°Sizhi, aren¡¯t you afraid that Xu Xiang will ignore you after you knock her out and send her back?¡± Not long after, they discovered Xu Xiang, who was hiding. Xu Qing naturally didn¡¯t want Xu Xiang to follow them. The journey was too dangerous, and they still had to take care of the three children. They couldn¡¯t have more distractions. Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to see anyone injured either. Moreover, they weren¡¯t out to play. Therefore, Xu Sizhi knocked Xu Xiang out and had someone send her back to Anning Village. Chapter 278 - 278 Shameless Man 278 Shameless Man ¡°The journey is too dangerous. I can¡¯t let her be in danger.¡± Even if Xu Xiang blamed him, Xu Sizhi wouldn¡¯t regret it. Fortunately, Xu Xiang didn¡¯t know where they were going this time. Otherwise, she might sneak out again. ¡°What¡¯s the situation between you and Xiao Xiang now?¡± When Xu Qing heard Xu Sizhi¡¯s tone, she knew that they definitely had something on. She was busy a few days ago, so she didn¡¯t ask at that time. Qiao Yanhui looked helplessly at Xu Qing, who was in his arms and had a cunning look on her face. She was always worried about this and that. Xu Sizhi suddenly looked a little embarrassed, but when he saw that Xu Qing wasn¡¯t surprised at all, he wondered, could it be that Xu Qing didn¡¯t object? Xu Xiang was clearly still so young¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t get married within these ten years,¡± Xu Sizhi said. He had to let Xu Qing know about this. Otherwise, if Xu Qing suddenly arranged a blind date for him one day, he would really be embarrassed. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s ¡°I understand¡± expression made Xu Sizhi feel even more awkward. ¡°However, Sizhi, you have to know that she¡¯s still young. There are many things she doesn¡¯t understand. Some of her thoughts are very simple. It¡¯s very likely that when she grows up, she might forget you and meet someone she likes¡­ Therefore, you have to be careful and not sink too deep into it,¡± Xu Qing said earnestly. ¡°Sister, what are you thinking about? Xu Xiang is still young. How can I¡­¡± Xu Sizhi lowered his head in embarrassment. Xu Qing chuckled. They were indeed still young now, but what about in the future? They would eventually grow up. Xu Xiang was still young now, but in a few years, when she grew up, would she still remember what she said when she was young? But what about Xu Sizhi? If he remembered, wouldn¡¯t he take it to heart? Xu Qing didn¡¯t want them to fall out in the future. That wouldn¡¯t be good. Qiao Yanhui was instantly displeased when he saw Xu Qing smiling so happily at another man. He chased Xu Sizhi out and asked him to get in another carriage. Xu Qing was amused. The three children looked at Xu Sizhi, who had been thrown out, and tactfully kept a low profile, for fear that Qiao Yanhui would notice them¡­ However, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t let them off and threw them out. ¡°Go find Xun Fen and the others.¡± Xue¡¯er lay in Xun Fen¡¯s arms and cried angrily. ¡°Father is so wicked.¡± Xun Fen hurriedly comforted him. ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him and play Sister Teng Nian¡¯s zither. How about that?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xue¡¯er immediately smiled. She had been learning how to play zither recently. Teng Nian glared at Xun Fen. Why didn¡¯t Xun Fen let Xue¡¯er play with her own weapon?! They were all bullying different people. However, Teng Nian still held her weapon in front of Xue¡¯er. Yuan¡¯er looked even more displeased. He would let his father be smug for a few years. When he grew up, he would see how Qiao Yanhui would throw him out! As for Ting¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t care less and continued to sleep¡­ Xu Qing looked at the carriage that was left with the two of them and was speechless. How domineering. He even chased his own children out. ¡°Little Qing.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing affectionately. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, this is a dangerous road. Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui warily and hugged her chest tightly. Qiao Yanhui raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly. ¡°Now that you mention it, you remind me that we¡¯re not in the carriage yet¡­ You know me¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Yanhui, you¡¯re so shameless! I don¡¯t understand you!¡± Xu Qing exclaimed. However, Xu Qing still couldn¡¯t defeat that domineering man in the end, so she let him have his way¡­ When they arrived at the next town at night, Qiao Yanhui carried the exhausted Xu Qing into the hotel. Xun Fen and the others each carried a child. The children slept soundly. Of course, they went in separately. Otherwise, it would be difficult for this group of people not to attract attention. Qiao Yanhui carried Xu Qing back to her room and gently took off her clothes. Then, he gently placed her in the bathtub and carefully wiped her body. During this period, Xu Qing woke up, but only moaned a few times before falling asleep again. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that she had further intensified Qiao Yanhui¡¯s desire. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body was burning, and they started making out. When Xu Qing woke up the next day, she felt her entire body ache and her limbs felt weak. As she looked at the handsome face beside her, she blushed. This time, she wasn¡¯t bashful, but angry. This man was really too terrifying. Once he started, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop. It was his fault that she was unable to get out of bed now¡­ Xu Qing suddenly remembered that Qiao Yanhui had helped her shower last night. Then, halfway through the shower, he took the opportunity to take advantage of her¡­ Thinking of this, Xu Qing glared at him fiercely and shed tears of envy¡­ He had really good stamina. Chapter 279 - 279 A Short Vacation 279 A Short Vacation ¡°Good morning, honey.¡± The corners of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. It was obvious how happy he was. ¡°Get up!¡± Xu Qing snorted coldly with an unpleasant expression on her face. After all, compared to Qiao Yanhui, who was satisfied and relaxed, she felt weak all over. She wanted to get up herself, but she couldn¡¯t withstand the soreness and weakness of her body and fell back into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. Qiao Yanhui smiled brightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re so enthusiastic, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony¡­¡± Xu Qing raised her hand and pushed his handsome face away fiercely. Then, she glared at Qiao Yanhui and quickly broke free. Qiao Yanhui supported his head with his hand as he looked at Xu Qing¡¯s angry expression. He didn¡¯t say anything and simply watched her. ¡°I¡¯m going to change now! Turn around.¡± No matter what, she felt ashamed to be stared at while changing. ¡°Why are you so shy? Which part of your body haven¡¯t I seen before?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was very seductive. ¡°I¡¯m really getting angry now.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s face flushed with anger. Qiao Yanhui smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll close my eyes.¡± Xu Qing was so angry that she wanted to kick him. After confirming that Qiao Yanhui had really closed his eyes, she took her clothes and prepared to put them on. In the end, before she could finish changing, Qiao Yanhui secretly opened his eyes. When Xu Qing happened to look over, Qiao Yanhui quickly closed his eyes again. Then, the two of them fooled around for a while before going to eat breakfast. But at this moment, everyone had already finished their breakfast. ¡°Mommy, you said we have to go to bed early and wake up early, but you overslept,¡± Xue¡¯er said seriously. Xu Qing blushed. ¡°Ahem, I overslept, so I deserve punishment.¡± ¡°Then make yam cakes for us.¡± Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. When it came to desserts, she was more energetic than anyone else. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it for you,¡± Xu Qing could only reply, but she blamed Qiao Yanhui for making her feel so embarrassed. Xu Qing made a few snacks in the hotel¡¯s kitchen before the family continued to set off. Xue¡¯er held the sweet yam cake and ate it happily in her brother¡¯s arms. Because she had business to do in Green Mountain Nation this time, if not for the fact that she was worried about the children¡¯s health, she probably wouldn¡¯t have even gone to the hotel to rest. Xu Qing thought that when she was free, she would definitely bring her family to tour around and make up for the children¡¯s lost childhood. In the next few days, they passed by several provincial cities, but there were fewer and fewer assassins. Clearly, Qiao Yanhui had shaken them off. Of course, along the way, Xu Qing had also taken the opportunity to collect many things. Those things would become a huge fortune! Because they were traveling all the way north and it was winter, Xue¡¯er¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She curled up in her brother¡¯s arms and trembled as she hugged the little fox for warmth. Xu Qing touched Xue¡¯er¡¯s face with heartache. Among these people, Xue¡¯er¡¯s body was the weakest and she didn¡¯t have internal energy. When they came to an extremely cold place, she suffered the most. Qiao Yanhui hugged his daughter with heartache and wrapped Xue¡¯er with his internal energy. It was all his fault for not finding Xu Qing in time, which caused Xue¡¯er to be weak right after she was born. Xue¡¯er¡¯s body quickly warmed up and she said softly, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t use your internal energy to warm me up. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xue¡¯er was worried that Qiao Yanhui would be tired from using his internal energy to warm her up along the way. ¡°I¡¯m practicing the control of my internal energy. Don¡¯t you feel that the temperature is just right? This is the result of my practice.¡± Qiao Yanhui patted Xue¡¯er¡¯s little head dotingly. ¡°Then Daddy, practice quickly. I¡¯ll come out when you¡¯re done.¡± Xue¡¯er smiled sweetly. ¡°We have to practice too,¡± Ting¡¯er said. Qiao Yanhui said, ¡°Alright, when I¡¯m done practicing, it¡¯ll be your turn.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Yuan¡¯er immediately cheered. Actually, their internal energy couldn¡¯t warm Xue¡¯er for long, but Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want to disappoint them. Xu Qing was also filled with relief. This was the family she loved! Not long after, Qiao Yanhui suddenly stopped the car and smiled. ¡°After so many days of traveling, do you guys want to go out and play?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up since she loved snowy days. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have named her daughter Xue¡¯er. However, Xue¡¯er¡­ At this moment, Xue¡¯er was cheering. She had long been bored out of her mind. Now, she could finally go out and play! Xu Qing was worried that Xue¡¯er would be cold, so she took out a thick cloak and put it on Xue¡¯er. Although Xue¡¯er was dissatisfied with being wrapped up, she was sensible enough not to complain. However, she was worried that her mother would wrap something else around her, so she hurriedly pushed the little fox out. ¡°I¡¯m really not cold anymore. Look, the little fox¡¯s fur is very warm.¡± Chapter 280 - 280 The Man In the Snow 280 The Man In the Snow Xu Qing touched Little Fire¡¯s body, which was indeed warm. Xu Qing nodded in satisfaction and couldn¡¯t help but think that other than having a little poison on its claws, this little fox was actually quite useful! Little Fire stood on Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder proudly with a smug look. Qiao Yanhui stared at the proud little fox and said thoughtfully, ¡°Since its fur is so warm, let¡¯s peel it off and use it to make little gloves for Xue¡¯er.¡± Little Fire immediately staggered and slid down from Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. This human was so cruel. He actually wanted to skin it¡­ Xue¡¯er knew that her father was joking, but her heart still ached for the little fox. She hurriedly comforted it, ¡°Little Fire, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is lying to you.¡± Only then did Little Fire squeak happily. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. This fox was too unbelievable. The last time she saw such a human-like animal was that little white wolf. Thinking of it, Xu Qing missed that little white wolf. It had been a long time since she had seen the little white wolf. ¡°Alright, go play. Yuan¡¯er, Ting¡¯er, protect your sister.¡± Xu Qing smiled. After the three children ran out to play happily, Xu Qing said, ¡°This little fox Ao Jie gave us is very human-like.¡± Qiao Yanhui nodded. ¡°This is a spirit fox called the Fire Spirit Fox. It¡¯s extremely difficult to catch. Ao Jie only caught it by chance. The reason why the Fire Spirit Fox is so intelligent is that its ancestors have been educated, so it¡¯s becoming more human-like with each generation.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. No wonder the little fox was so intelligent. However, she suddenly remembered that she had seen the Fire Spirit Fox in Bai Xian¡¯s medicine book. The book said that the Fire Spirit Fox¡¯s entire body was a treasure. Its claws were poisonous, and even Xu Qing wasn¡¯t confident that she could detox it. The antidote to this poison was the Fire Spirit Fox¡¯s saliva! The blood of the Fire Spirit Fox had a very high medicinal value. It was said that it could revive people. The fur, flesh, and blood of the Fire Spirit Fox had all sorts of effects. When Xu Qing thought of this, she suddenly realized that be it her family members or the pet, they all had to be carefully protected. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s so beautiful here.¡± Xue¡¯er¡¯s short legs moved forward with difficulty, but she wasn¡¯t unhappy at all. Her face was red as she turned around excitedly and called her mother. ¡°Since you like it so much, let¡¯s play here for a while before continuing on our way.¡± Xu Qing smiled dotingly. Yuan¡¯er glanced at Xu Qing. Her mother was clearly the one who like the snow the most, but she pushed the accountability to Xue¡¯er. Under Yuan¡¯er¡¯s gaze, Xu Qing felt a little guilty and hurriedly went to look at the snow. She spread her hands out slightly as she enjoyed the feeling of nature. As she looked at the surrounding scenery, she sighed and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Little Hui, how are your drawing skills?¡± It would be more meaningful if they drew such a beautiful scenery. ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiao Yanhui got someone to prepare the things and began to draw his wife and children. Just as Xu Qing was about to freeze, Qiao Yanhui finally finished painting. Xu Qing made a mental note to never make such a request next time. However, when she saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s painting, she couldn¡¯t help but feel mesmerized because she didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s painting skills were so impressive. His drawing was as realistic as a photo. Xu Qing admired Qiao Yanhui¡¯s painting excitedly. Thinking that it was about time, she shouted for the children to go back. Then, she stepped on the heavy snow as she walked back. However, after walking for a while, she accidentally kicked something and fell to the ground. When she fell to the ground, contrary to her expectations, her hands touched human flesh instead of the snow. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xun Fen also ran over nervously. Xu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the snow beside her. She had been standing here for so long just now, but she actually didn¡¯t notice a person lying there. Although his body was covered in snow, as long as she looked carefully, she could still see him clearly. ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were also filled with killing intent. ¡°He¡¯s injured.¡± Xu Qing smelled the strong stench of blood. However, before she could brush away all the snow on his body, Qiao Jun arrived in the next second and said something in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ear. Qiao Yanhui immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Leave first.¡± Then, he looked coldly at the injured and unconscious man on the ground. Qiao Jun had just reported that the man on the ground was very likely being hunted down and was seriously injured, so he hid there. However, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that this man would attract the killers to them. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to admire the snow anymore! Because there were already killers heading here. Chapter 281 - 281 Blue Eyes 281 Blue Eyes ¡°Then should we save this person or not?¡± Xu Qing was a little hesitant. Qiao Yanhui looked at the unique clothes that that person was wearing and said in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Jun, carry him away!¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression instantly darkened. This was because just as Qiao Jun carried the man on his back, a portrait fell from the man¡¯s arms. There was nothing wrong with him having a portrait, but the problem was that the person in this portrait was actually Xu Qing! The veins on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s forehead bulged. Why didn¡¯t he notice that someone had secretly drawn his wife just now? In the portrait, Xu Qing had just gotten out of the car and was admiring at the snow in front of her happily. That portrait depicted the charm of Xu Qing¡¯s frown and smile very vividly. This portrait was basically scenery. It could be said that he was painting a snow scenery, but a woman filled with vitality had barged in. She was like a fairy who had accidentally barged into someone else¡¯s painting! So this man had been nearby from the beginning and had even peeped at his wife. Then, he had just finished drawing when he got chased by men in black? Yet he hadn¡¯t noticed any of this! Qiao Yanhui suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen a snow house when he came. So this man was the owner of the snow house? ¡°Throw him down!¡± The anger in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Qiao Jun obediently threw the man on the ground. Fortunately, the ground was covered in snow. Otherwise, this man would have fallen to his death. When the man fell to the snow, he grunted. Of course, he still didn¡¯t wake up. Xu Qing was stunned. She bent down helplessly and picked up the painting. ¡°The painting of the snow scenery is not bad.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Qing felt a deep gaze on her. She hurriedly added, ¡°Ahem, but the person isn¡¯t drawn well. Little Hui¡¯s drawing is better!¡± Only then did Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression improve a little, but only a little. After all, anyone who was admiring the snow here would be in a bad mood if they got caught up in this sort of mess. Now that he realized that this stranger had actually drawn his wife, Qiao Yanhui was even angrier. ¡°When he wakes up, I¡¯ll definitely ask him why I¡¯m in his painting.¡± Xu Qing looked displeased as well. Qiao Yanhui understood that Xu Qing could tell that this man¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, so she asked to take him away. Now that he had thrown him down out of jealousy, it was a little inappropriate. In the end, they took this man away. Qiao Jun and the others also went to deal with the killers. Xu Qing sat in the car with a thoughtful look in her eyes, because from the clothes this man was wearing, his identity was definitely not simple. He was very likely a royal noble. Qiao Yanhui knew that it was impossible for Xu Qing to fall in love with a stranger, but his wife staring at a man like this made him uncomfortable, even if it was for the sake of medical treatment. ¡°Xun Fen, Teng Nian! I¡¯ll leave this man to you guys to treat.¡± After Qiao Yanhui finished speaking, he pulled Xu Qing back to their carriage. Xu Qing was amused and hugged Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arm as she wheedled silently. When he saw this, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s anger dissipated. He could only say in a muffled voice, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at other men!¡± ¡°Those men aren¡¯t as good-looking as you. Of course I¡¯ll only look at you!¡± Xu Qing smiled. Before Qiao Yanhui could speak, she sat on his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck before kissing his cheek. Xu Qing was about to run after kissing him, but her waist was grabbed by a pair of large hands and her lips were firmly sealed. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s face was flushed, and her body burned as she hung against Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body limply. ¡°No¡­¡± Xu Qing panted and looked at Qiao Yanhui with hazy eyes. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body burned. However, now¡­ Qiao Yanhui could only hold it in and hug Xu Qing tightly. He would deal with her later. Just as the two of them were calming down, Xun Fen¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Miss, that person is awake.¡± Afraid that someone would suddenly barge in and see them, Xu Qing immediately got up from Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. Qiao Yanhui followed Xu Qing over unhappily. The three children were also staring at this man curiously because his eyes were so beautiful and as blue as the sea. ¡°Mommy, this man¡¯s eyes are so beautiful. They¡¯re blue,¡± Xue¡¯er hurriedly called out when she saw her parents. The man¡¯s body trembled slightly. Then, he turned around and saw Xu Qing at first glance. Then, he saw the hands wrapped around Xu Qing¡¯s waist possessively. Surprise flashed in his eyes before he regained his composure. Chapter 282 - 282 Finally Here 282 Finally Here ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xu Qing asked calmly. ¡°Alright,¡± the man replied indifferently. Xu Qing had never liked this kind of perfunctory attitude. As a patient, he had to cooperate with the doctor. As a doctor, she couldn¡¯t stand such a patient. Killing intent flashed in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes. How dare he ignore Little Qing¡¯s words? ¡°The War God of the Ancient Kingdom has really come,¡± the cold man suddenly said. Qiao Yanhui originally had some doubts, but now, he was certain. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the State Master of the Green Mountain Nation, Liu Gexu!¡± Qiao Yanhui narrowed his eyes with a menacing look. It was said that the State Master of Green Mountain Nation had a pair of blue eyes and powerful divination abilities. Xu Qing was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the person she randomly saved would be the State Master of the Green Mountain Nation. In that case, wouldn¡¯t obtaining the hundred-year-old dragon robe be easy? Liu Gexu only looked at Qiao Yanhui indifferently. His expression was calm, as if he had no emotions at all. Xu Qing¡¯s hope dimmed. From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t that easy to obtain the hundred-year-old dragon robe. It was obvious that Liu Gexu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who always repaid favors. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but think about alternative solutions. Should she poison Liu Gexu? Liu Gexu sensed a strange gaze and looked in Xu Qing¡¯s direction. He also saw the sly look on Xu Qing¡¯s face. Actually, he was surprised that Xu Qing actually had three children at such a young age. Qiao Yanhui blocked Liu Gexu¡¯s view. His eyes were filled with displeasure and he was already considering throwing this person out. ¡°If I die, my hundred-year-old dragon robe will be gone.¡± Liu Gexu pointed out the main point. Xu Qing sneered. ¡°We¡¯ve never tolerated threats!¡± Liu Gexu pretended not to hear her and closed his eyes. ¡°Handsome man, don¡¯t sleep. I still want to see your beautiful eyes,¡± Xue¡¯er said innocently. Liu Gexu¡¯s body stiffened again. He slowly opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw Xue¡¯er¡¯s innocent gaze. So there was actually someone who liked his eyes¡­ Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Like a chatterbox, she continued, ¡°Pretty man, why did you secretly draw my mother?¡± Embarrassment flashed in Liu Gexu¡¯s eyes. That was an emotion he had never felt before. This was indeed his fault. He had drawn Xu Qing into his painting without permission. Qiao Yanhui looked at Liu Gexu coldly. ¡°The elves in the mountains appear around beautiful scenery quietly.¡± Therefore, it was unintentional. Xu Qing was stunned. So he was implying that she was like an elf? In fact, when she came to the Green Mountain Nation, Xu Qing had learned about the culture of this country. It was said that there was a legend about snow elves here. When one encountered a snow elf, it would bring good luck! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dignified State Master of the Green Mountain Nation to be so frivolous.¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui and realized that his expression was already extremely gloomy. Liu Gexu was stunned and closed his eyes. Actually, when he drew Xu Qing, he had already seen another man beside Xu Qing. Perhaps it was because Xu Qing was a little similar to the person he liked, so he couldn¡¯t help but draw her¡­ ¡°Xun Fen, bring the children to the other car!¡± Qiao Yanhui suddenly said. Xun Fen was stunned, but she still brought the three children away. Xue¡¯er was the best at judging the situation. In this situation, she definitely couldn¡¯t play anymore. She had to leave quickly. In the end, Qiao Yanhui taught Liu Gexu a lesson before bringing Xu Qing back to their carriage. Xu Qing thought of Liu Gexu¡¯s handsome face after being beaten up and felt that it was a tragic sight to behold¡­ ¡°Little Hui, do you think Liu Gexu will give us the hundred-year-old dragon robe?¡± Xu Qing was a little worried. After all, they had hurt him. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get him to take it out,¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered as he said. Over the past two days, Xun Fen and Teng Nian had gone to treat Liu Gexu. Liu Gexu had a calm expression and wasn¡¯t angry or indignant at all after being beaten up. Xu Qing marveled, was he really that cultured or was he holding back? However, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered with dwelling on it. She believed that Qiao Yanhui would deal with it. After walking for a few more days, they finally arrived at the Green Mountain Nation. As Xu Qing looked at the majestic city gate in front of her, she was a little surprised. The high city wall was wrapped in a thick layer of ice. Not only was it sturdy, but it was also very beautiful. ¡°The security of Green Mountain Nation is also strict, right?¡± As Xu Qing looked at the long line of people at the city gate, she was a little surprised that everyone entering and leaving had to be strictly checked. Chapter 283 - 283 Exchange Terms 283 Exchange Terms Qiao Yanhui looked at Liu Gexu, who was resting with his eyes closed. The reason Green Mountain Nation was suddenly on high alert was definitely because of him. However, Liu Gexu was really too annoying. In the past two days, Qiao Yanhui had thrown Liu Gexu out countless times, but Liu Gexu could always return. In the end, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t throw him out anymore. He wanted to see what Liu Gexu wanted to do. In the end, Liu Gexu didn¡¯t do anything for the past few days and only kept staring at Xu Qing. How could Qiao Yanhui tolerate this? He fought with Liu Gexu, and Liu Gexu was beaten until he couldn¡¯t move again. At this moment, Liu Gexu suddenly opened his eyes and stared straight at Xu Qing. His lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not her.¡± Before Xu Qing could react, he left. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t chase after him openly. After all, Liu Gexu¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, and those people at the city gate were also eyeing him. Xu Qing frowned. Who was he talking about? Xu Qing didn¡¯t know why, but she remembered that Yi Chulin mistook her for Ying Zhiyao. Could it be that Liu Gexu thought the same way? So to confirm it, Liu Gexu hadn¡¯t left no matter how hard Qiao Yanhui hit him recently? ¡°Little Hui, is Liu Gexu married?¡± Xu Qing suddenly asked. Jealousy flashed in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes, but he still replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is there anyone he likes?¡± Xu Qing asked anxiously. Qiao Yanhui frowned slightly. Although he knew that Xu Qing had no ulterior motives, he was still unhappy that his wife had asked so many questions about another man. ¡°There seems to be one, but that was ten years ago.¡± Qiao Yanhui guessed something from her question. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Liu Gexu likes Ying Zhiyao?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. However, she didn¡¯t know how much Liu Gexu liked Ying Zhiyao. Could a piece of news be exchanged for a hundred-year-old dragon robe? Moreover, Liu Gexu didn¡¯t seem as dedicated as Yi Chulin. Actually, Xu Qing had looked for Liu Gexu in the past two days and mentioned the hundred-year-old dragon robe. However, Liu Gexu didn¡¯t agree. ¡°We still need to observe the situation.¡± As a man, Qiao Yanhui knew that Liu Gexu still loved Ying Zhiyao, but it was hard to say if this love could make Liu Gexu exchange the hundred-year-old dragon robe for something. At this moment, their group finally entered the city. However, as soon as they entered, a team of imperial guards appeared in front of them. The one leading them was the crown prince of the Green Mountain Nation, Leng Yanxing. Leng Yanxing was dressed in a black and gold robe. He said towards Qiao Yanhui¡¯s carriage in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°I¡¯m here on the orders of my emperor to invite the War God of the Ancient Kingdom into the palace.¡± Qiao Yanhui sneered. He had just stepped into the Imperial City when Leng Yanxing appeared, so it seemed that Liu Gexu wasn¡¯t a satisfactory State Master¡­ Qiao Yanhui brought Xu Qing out of the carriage and looked down at Leng Yanxing. His voice was as arrogant as ever as he said ¡°Since the crown prince of the Green Mountain Nation has invited us, we¡¯ll accept it!¡± Leng Yanxing¡¯s expression stiffened, but he still politely arranged accommodations for Qiao Yanhui and the others before returning to report to the Emperor of the Green Mountain Nation, Leng Tongze. Leng Tongze looked at the indifferent Liu Gexu beside him, but his tone was filled with reverence as he said, ¡°State Master, why do you think Qiao Yanhui suddenly came?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what he says,¡± Liu Gexu said calmly. However, there was a hint of mockery in his gaze as he looked at Leng Tongze. Leng Tongze instantly felt a chill down his spine. Every time Liu Gexu looked at him like this, he felt like he had nowhere to hide. He was clearly just an aloof and noble young master, but he always had a murderous aura! Actually, he wasn¡¯t like this in the past. One day ten years ago, Liu Gexu suddenly became so terrifying. ¡°Did you catch the person who tried to assassinate you?¡± Leng Tongze regretted it as soon as he asked. Liu Gexu¡¯s slightly bruised face was telltale. ¡°No.¡± Liu Gexu looked at Leng Tongze and then at Leng Yanxing, who was standing. Weren¡¯t these people the ones who pursued him? If not for the cold poison acting up, how could he be in such a sorry state? However, it was a blessing in disguise, since he met someone who was related to that person¡­ Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want Leng Tongze to know his motive. Although the hundred-year-old dragon robe was the national treasure of Green Mountain Nation, Leng Tongze couldn¡¯t make the decision. That thing belonged to Liu Gexu. Therefore, over the past two days, Leng Tongze had first invited him to a banquet and secretly asked around, but Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything. No, Qiao Yanhui had said that their family was here to tour Green Mountain Nation. Leng Tongze rolled his eyes. He naturally didn¡¯t believe him, but since Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything, they couldn¡¯t force him. They could only entertain him with a smile. ¡°Do you think Liu Gexu will really come looking for us?¡± Xu Qing propped her chin on her hand as she looked at the calm Qiao Yanhui. It had been a few days already, but Liu Gexu still hadn¡¯t done anything. Chapter 284 - 284 Traveling 284 Traveling ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui was teaching the three children how to write. Seeing that the children¡¯s handwriting was getting more and more beautiful, Qiao Yanhui looked satisfied and proud. When Xu Qing saw this, she smiled slightly. Just as she was feeling warm and fuzzy, she heard Qiao Yanhui suddenly say, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why are you still hiding?¡± At this moment, Liu Gexu walked out from the darkness, still looking as aloof as ever. However, Xu Qing suspected this person. Although he said that he had no hopes or desires, it was only on the surface. His feelings for Ying Zhiyao made it impossible for him to have no desires. Liu Gexu¡¯s blue eyes flickered. He knew that Qiao Yanhui was waiting for him! But why couldn¡¯t he control himself? Liu Gexu pursed his lips slightly, his body exuding aloofness. ¡°The hundred-year-old dragon robe is our country¡¯s national treasure. If you want it, it¡¯s not something you can get with just a verbal promise,¡± Liu Gexu said calmly. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he said to Xue¡¯er, ¡°You have to focus on practicing calligraphy.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Xue¡¯er hurriedly shifted her gaze away from Liu Gexu. She just wanted to see Liu Gexu¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Do you think this is a difficult task, State Master?¡± Qiao Yanhui chuckled. Even if Leng Tongze wanted the hundred-year-old dragon robe, he might not be able to touch it. However, it was easy for Liu Gexu. Liu Gexu lowered his eyes. As expected, the War God lived up to his reputation. Qiao Yanhui was determined to get the hundred-year-old dragon robe. Even if he didn¡¯t come today, he believed that Qiao Yanhui would be able to get the hundred-year-old dragon robe. It would just take him some more time. ¡°You know her?¡± Liu Gexu looked up at Xu Qing. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who is she?¡± He still wanted to maintain hid aloof demeanor at this time? She wasn¡¯t going to give him the information he wanted. Displeasure flashed in Liu Gexu¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t like this feeling. He felt as if she had seen through him. However, after a long silence, he said, ¡°Ying Zhiyao!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Qing acted enlightened. This made Liu Gexu feel a little embarrassed. There was anger in his eyes and he clenched his fists. Xu Qing felt that he was a socially awkward person who always acted self-important. It was no wonder Ying Zhiyao chose Yi Chulin over him. Who would like a person who acted high and mighty even when in love? They were all adults. Who had the time to wait for him to grow up? Xu Qing sneered. Since he got angered so easily, he deserved to be single. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about Ying Zhiyao when I see the hundred-year-old dragon robe.¡± Xu Qing was very dissatisfied with Liu Gexu¡¯s attitude. Now, he was the one who wanted to learn information about Ying Zhiyao from them, yet with his cocky attitude, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they owed him. Liu Gexu¡¯s expression stiffened. Then, he flicked his sleeve and left. Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m just helping him. With his attitude, he definitely won¡¯t be able to find a wife in the future.¡± Xu Qing rolled her eyes. Qiao Yanhui pulled Xu Qing dotingly. ¡°What does him getting a wife have to do with you?¡± Qiao Yanhui knew that Xu Qing didn¡¯t like Liu Gexu¡¯s attitude. ¡°Of course it has nothing to do with me. I just don¡¯t like him,¡± Xu Qing said with a pout. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in the next two days, Liu Gexu will bring the hundred-year-old dragon robe over.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked ahead, his eyes filled with confidence. He originally thought that it would take some time, but he didn¡¯t expect such a surprise. Liu Gexu actually liked Ying Zhiyao. Therefore, during this period, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui brought the children out to play. Leng Tongze even sent people to protect them. After all, if anything happened to Qiao Yanhui in his country, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although Ao Heng didn¡¯t pay much attention to Qiao Yanhui, the citizens of the Ancient Kingdom supported him very much. In addition, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s friends were all powerful and influential, and one of them was even the heir to the throne! If the Ancient Kingdom really wanted to start a war, Ao Heng probably couldn¡¯t stop them at all! Although the Green Mountain Nation was one of the five powerful countries, in terms of military strength, they were only at the bottom. Xu Qing and her family tried to keep a low profile, but the three children were beautiful triplets, so they couldn¡¯t keep a low profile at all. Xu Qing was a little helpless. ¡°Babies, I have to disguise you guys next time we go out.¡± Xue¡¯er held a candied hawthorn in one hand and the sugar figurine in the other. As she licked and bit it, and her face became covered in sugar. Then, she smiled sweetly. ¡°Mommy, you wronged us this time. You should disguise Daddy. Daddy is clearly the most eye-catching one. They¡¯re all after Daddy.¡± ¡°Little Hui¡­¡± Xu Qing smiled at Qiao Yanhui. Chapter 285 - 285 Proposal 285 Proposal Qiao Yanhui¡¯s handsome face tensed up. It wasn¡¯t his fault for being good-looking. He was in an extremely bad mood from being stared at like a monkey. Fortunately, he was already used to it. It was just that his wife was a little jealous, so he hurriedly changed the topic and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see how Sizhi is doing¡­¡± When they arrived in Green Mountain Nation, Xu Sizhi brought Ji Wu and Yi Li to work. Xu Qing believed that Xu Sizhi would soon establish his faction here. They followed the address Xu Sizhi gave them and came to a street that wasn¡¯t very prosperous. Xu Qing looked at Golden Jade Hall, which was refurbished already, with admiration. Xu Sizhi was really efficient. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± When Xu Sizhi saw Xu Qing standing in front of the restaurant with an admiring expression, he hurriedly strode forward to welcome her. ¡°I happened to be strolling around.¡± Xu Qing felt a little embarrassed. She had always wanted to establish a faction, but every time, her family would be the busiest ones. ¡°I was going to look for you too. The restaurant¡¯s renovation is about to be done. Sister, when are we opening?¡± Xu Sizhi asked. ¡°The sooner the better!¡± They couldn¡¯t stay here for long. The sooner they opened, the sooner they could stabilize their business. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it now!¡± Xu Sizhi nodded. Just as he was about to give the order, he heard an arrogant voice from outside the door. ¡°Is this the restaurant that¡¯s opening soon?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± another obviously submissive woman replied. ¡°It just so happens that I want to try their dishes. If it¡¯s subpar, there¡¯s no need to open for business!¡± That voice sounded like that of a spoiled and arrogant young lady! Xu Sizhi frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to her. After all, because of the renovation, the door was closed. However, in the next second, there was a loud bang. The door of the restaurant was kicked open from the outside, and a petite blue figure appeared in front of everyone. Xu Sizhi¡¯s expression turned cold. When the woman saw so many pairs of eyes staring at her, she was a little embarrassed. However, when she thought of her goal, she immediately raised her chin proudly. ¡°I heard that you guys are opening a restaurant. Since you¡¯re opening a restaurant, cook a few dishes for me. If it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll protect your restaurant in the future. If it¡¯s not delicious, just close it. The best restaurant in the Imperial City is the Red House Hotel. Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves.¡± The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was also cold. When the woman saw that no one was paying attention to her, she was instantly a little angry. She finally looked at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes, which were almost above her head, at eye level. When she saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s stunning face, she was filled with infatuation and admiration. Xu Qing was dissatisfied and was about to teach her a lesson when the woman turned her gaze to Xu Sizhi. Her eyes lit up again. Leng Ning¡¯er originally wanted Qiao Yanhui to become her husband, but when she saw Qiao Yanhui holding Xu Qing¡¯s shoulder and the children beside him, who clearly looked like triplets, she immediately eliminated Qiao Yanhui. No matter how attractive this man was and how suitable he was to be her husband, she despised him if he already had a wife and children. She wouldn¡¯t choose a married man. That would be too degrading. Even if the other party abandoned his wife and children, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind. After all, someone who could even abandon his wife and children wasn¡¯t a good person. She couldn¡¯t accept such a trashy man. Then, she turned around and saw Xu Sizhi. He was young and there were no women around him. He was also good-looking, so she was naturally interested in him. Xu Sizhi was very displeased by this woman¡¯s stare. He frowned and said, ¡°Miss, our restaurant hasn¡¯t opened yet, so we can¡¯t serve you food. As for your kindness, we appreciate it, but we still have to renovate, so please leave.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Leng Ning¡¯er. I¡¯m turning eighteen next year and I¡¯m not engaged yet. What¡¯s your name? Are you married? However, judging from your age, you probably haven¡¯t been married yet¡­¡± Leng Ning¡¯er continued speaking. ¡°Miss.¡± The maidservant behind Leng Ning¡¯er looked at her in disbelief. She pulled her arm to stop talking. Was this something an unmarried princess of a country should say¡­ Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. In the Green Mountain Nation, someone who had the surname Leng and was so arrogant was probably from the royal family. Xu Sizhi¡¯s expression darkened. Before he could say anything, he heard Xue¡¯er gloat. ¡°Wow, Uncle has been proposed to.¡± This time, Xu Sizhi¡¯s expression darkened even more. Chapter 286 - 286 Identity Exposed 286 Identity Exposed Leng Ning¡¯er, on the other hand, looked shy and embarrassed. However, she firmly believed that if she liked someone, she had to pursue them boldly. She couldn¡¯t put on airs just because of her identity, or else she would regret it, just like the State Master. In the end, he lost everything. ¡°Miss, please leave.¡± Xu Sizhi¡¯s tone was cold. However, Leng Ning¡¯er ignored Xu Sizhi and pounced on Xue¡¯er like a hungry wolf hunting its prey. She felt that Xue¡¯er was cute and wanted to hug her, but before she could get close to her, she was sent flying by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s palm. ¡°You actually¡­ Miss, how are you?¡± Xiaomiao was frightened to death and rushed to check on Leng Ning¡¯er. After Leng Ning¡¯er fell to the ground, she touched her aching chest. Fortunately, she was wearing the Ice Silkworm Robe her brother had given her and had some internal energy. Otherwise, she would have vomited blood and died. This man was so ruthless! ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m fine. Help¡­ me up.¡± After Leng Ning¡¯er finished speaking, she realized that she couldn¡¯t stand up¡­ Qiao Yanhui looked at Leng Ning¡¯er coldly. He didn¡¯t care what kind of mentality Leng Ning¡¯er had just now, but from the aggression she showed just now, it was no wonder he was so ruthless. He wouldn¡¯t let the child be in any more danger. Only then did Leng Ning¡¯er lose her arrogant demeanor. She looked at Qiao Yanhui with fear in her eyes. She could sense that this man had not used much internal energy just now, but he had beaten her into this state, so it was obvious that this man¡¯s strength was definitely astonishing! Moreover, his aura was so terrifying. He seemed to be some sort of big shot¡­ Even Liu Gexu might not be able to beat this man! ¡°I¡­ I just thought she was cute and wanted to touch her,¡± Leng Ning¡¯er said aggrievedly. Xu Qing was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t understand what this princess was thinking at all. Xue¡¯er pinched her fingers adorably as she said, ¡°But you looked so scary just now.¡± Xue¡¯er frowned, as if she was conflicted about whether to let this little sister touch her. However, seeing that her brothers and parents didn¡¯t like this woman touching her, she didn¡¯t agree. Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s eyes shone. These children were so cute. She really wanted to hug them! Everyone was speechless. As Xu Sizhi stood in front of Xue¡¯er, he gestured for Leng Ning¡¯er to leave, as if she wasn¡¯t welcome there. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiaomiao was about to cry. If something really happened to Leng Ning¡¯er, she would be dead meat. However, Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s stubbornness acted up. She stared at Xu Qing and asked, ¡°Can I be friends with you?¡± It was obvious that she had another motive. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°My name is Xu Qing. This is my husband, Qiao Yanhui. These are my three children. This is my brother, Xu Sizhi.¡± ¡°So your name is Xu Sizhi? How nice!¡± Leng Ning¡¯er ignored the others and approached Xu Sizhi with a look of joy. She had decided that she would pursue this man! Xu Sizhi was a little impatient since he still had many things to do, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t chase this person away no matter what. ¡°However, I won¡¯t backtrack on what I said just now. You have to serve me food. After I taste it, I¡¯ll decide if you can open a restaurant or not!¡± Leng Ning¡¯er had been in the royal family since she was young, so it was normal for her not to have heard of Golden Jade Hall. Xu Qing was baffled. Couldn¡¯t this woman not tell that they didn¡¯t welcome her at all? Also, what did she mean by she could only decide after tasting it? ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have to get someone to throw you out.¡± Xu Sizhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Leng Ning¡¯er panicked. ¡°I¡¯m serious. You have to let me try it. You can only open it if I think it tastes good. Otherwise, it will be for nothing. Ever since Red House Hotel opened, many hotels and restaurants have closed down.¡± Initially, Leng Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t want to explain so much to them, but her future husband was here. She couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her future husband suffer. Xu Qing was a little helpless. She didn¡¯t know if this lady was too kind or too stupid. ¡°Miss, thank you for your kind intentions, but we¡¯re definitely opening this hotel.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to me? Let me tell you, my brother is the one who owns the Red House Hotel. He¡­ Ah! My identity has been exposed,¡± Leng Ning¡¯er said anxiously. Her eyes widened when she realized what she had blurted out¡­ However, no one was shocked. They all had expressions that said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± In the end, Leng Ning¡¯er was thrown out by Xun Fen. Leng Ning¡¯er sat on the road in a daze. She had already exposed her identity, but these people still dared to treat her like this? She was the noblest princess of the Green Mountain Nation! Chapter 287 - 287 Accidental Meeting 287 Accidental Meeting ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go back quickly!¡± Xiaomiao was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to see how their hotel gets closed down!¡± Leng Ning¡¯er glared at Xiaomiao. She had to make these people regret it! As for Xu Sizhi, she had to woo him. After Leng Ning¡¯er left, Xu Qing teased, ¡°Sizhi, you¡¯re quite popular with women. Even the princess of the Green Mountain Nation has taken a fancy to you.¡± Xu Sizhi was instantly embarrassed. ¡°Sister, stop talking. I said I won¡¯t get married within these ten years.¡± As he spoke, another beautiful face couldn¡¯t help but appear in his mind. He was looking forward to what Xu Xiang would be like in ten years. She would definitely be a very cute girl! Xu Qing nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, who could say for sure? Would Xu Xiang still choose Brother Sizhi, who was more than ten years older than her, ten years later? After Xu Qing arranged things, the family left. She wanted to see Red House Hotel. Green Mountain Nation was an extremely cold place, but there were many people strolling around because they were used to the climate here. However, to Xu Qing and the others, it was a little too cold. Suddenly, a shout sounded in their ears. ¡°Stop right there, you two bastards. I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Someone said in a ruthless voice. The surrounding people retreated to the side in fear. Clearly, they didn¡¯t want to provoke that fierce man. Even if they pitied the people being chased, they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him. If they weren¡¯t careful, their entire family¡¯s lives would be in danger. In the middle of the road, only Xu Qing and her family were still standing there motionlessly. They saw two thin boys running at the front. The child running at the front looked to be in his teens. He was pulling the eight or nine-year-old boy behind him. The two children¡¯s faces were a little dirty, so their appearances couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°Young Master, run!¡± The boy in front shouted nervously. At this moment, the person behind threw out a large saber, like he wanted to cut off the two children¡¯s legs. The child running in front sensed it and used all his strength to throw the young master forward. Due to inertia, the boy flew out. Coupled with the fact that the ground was covered in ice, he slid towards Xu Qing. When the saber cut off the boy¡¯s legs, it flew towards Xue¡¯er¡¯s direction! Everything happened too suddenly, so Xu Qing had no time to care about others and could only protect her children. ¡°Be careful!¡± The young master who was being protected immediately exclaimed. Then, he pounced over to block the knife for Xue¡¯er. Although he was used to people being cold and heartless, he didn¡¯t want to implicate irrelevant people. At that moment, everything seemed to have stopped. Not wanting to see blood again, everyone closed their eyes in fear. However, the tables turned quickly. The saber was sent flying by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s palm and flew back towards the group of burly men chasing after him. The saber instantly cut off the arms of a few people. Then, they hugged their bloody hands and fell to the ground while crying out in pain. The boy who pounced on Xue¡¯er was also blocked by Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er. Then, Xu Qing hugged Xue¡¯er. The boy seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Then, he hurriedly ran to the boy with a broken leg and held the boy¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡± Ai Jie¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I will avenge you!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes looked bone-chilling. It was difficult to imagine that an eight or nine-year-old child would have such a terrifying gaze! ¡°Mom, that boy¡¯s eyes are as beautiful as that other man¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t want his eyes to look so sad,¡± Xue¡¯er suddenly said. Xu Qing recalled that this boy had wanted to protect Xue¡¯er at the last moment. No matter what, he was kind. Xu Qing put Xue¡¯er down and walked to the two boys¡¯ side. Then, she picked up the broken leg and took a look. ¡°Put it down!¡± the boy said coldly. Xu Qing said calmly, ¡°I can save him and let him return to normal.¡± The boy suddenly looked up, his blue eyes filled with shock. ¡°Alright, if you save him, my life will be yours!¡± Liu You said firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just thanking you for thinking about protecting my children at that time,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. Liu You didn¡¯t say anything and only stared at the dying Ai Jie on the ground. Chapter 288 - 288 A Pervert 288 A Pervert ¡°Who are you guys? How dare you interfere in my business? Do you know who¡¯s behind me? How dare you provoke me and injure my people!¡± The burly man in the lead looked displeased. If he hadn¡¯t dodged quickly just now, his arm would have been gone now. However, in the next second, a pig-like scream sounded. Qiao Yanhui broke this burly man¡¯s limbs since he actually dared to scare his children. He was tempting fate! Someone around couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s the Second Prince¡¯s subordinate. I¡¯m afraid this family is screwed¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave, so they don¡¯t implicate us.¡± Some timid people in the crowd ran away. The Second Prince? No one would get off easy if they dared to scare his children! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Find a quiet place,¡± Xu Qing said. This place wasn¡¯t suitable for her to operate on him. Fortunately, she had already stopped the child¡¯s bleeding. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to last until she operated on him. Xu Qing found the nearest small medical center and borrowed an inner room to perform the surgery. When the doctor inside saw that a woman was going to perform surgery to save him, he was angry. This was simply nonsense. In the end, when he saw that the child was actually still alive and that his broken foot had been stitched back, he was instantly dumbfounded. The old doctor had a look of certainty as he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you stitch it back up. This foot is still crippled.¡± Since it had been cut off for so long, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. Xu Qing pretended not to hear him and only said to Liu You, ¡°Pay attention to recuperating after the surgery. Then, his leg will return to normal.¡± After all, this child was still young and had a chance to recover. The surrounding people felt that it was ridiculous. Even Divine Doctor Bai Xian wouldn¡¯t dare to say such a thing. Liu You¡¯s cold eyes flashed with hope. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t follow you yet. I still have my own matters to deal with. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll look for you. In the future, my life is yours.¡± Liu You bowed and said firmly. Xu Qing wanted to help Liu You up helplessly, but when she touched his pulse, her expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re poisoned?¡± Liu You suddenly looked up in shock. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Your Gu poison is extraordinary!¡± Xu Qing was a little surprised because she had no way to detox it for the time being. Liu You was poisoned with the cold Gu poison, which had been planted in his heart since she was young. The cold Gu poison would act up once a month, and every time, it would make him feel like he had fallen into an icehouse. He would live if he survived, but if he didn¡¯t, he would really become a walking zombie. Moreover, he would become covered in ice and shatter with a single touch. Those who were poisoned with the cold Gu poison wouldn¡¯t live past thirty years old. Liu You knew that she had no reason to beg this woman to save him. After all, she had already helped him once. There was no reason for her to keep helping him. Xue¡¯er looked at Liu You and then at Xu Qing. Then, she strode to Liu You and said sweetly, ¡°Brother You, when you come back and look for us, I¡¯ll treat your illness, okay?¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything else. With Xue¡¯er¡¯s ability, she could indeed cure this cold Gu poison in seven to eight years. ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu You didn¡¯t take Xue¡¯er¡¯s words to heart. After all, even if Xue¡¯er was given another ten years to learn medicine, she wouldn¡¯t be that impressive. ¡°I advise you not to stay in the Green Mountain Nation for the next few years.¡± Xu Qing kindly reminded him. If he returned to his hometown, the cold Gu poison would only become more active. ¡°Thank you!¡± Liu You nodded. Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to probe further into this matter. In the end, Xu Qing gave Liu You some money and left. She didn¡¯t say anything or ask further. Liu You stared at Xu Qing¡¯s back with all sorts of emotions in his eyes. This might be the first time in his life that he had received the kindness of a stranger. ¡°Little Hui, why do I feel that he¡¯s related to Liu Gexu? They¡¯re both surnamed Liu and have blue eyes. It¡¯s difficult to think that it¡¯s a pure coincidence¡­¡± Xu Qing guessed. ¡°Whether they¡¯re related or not has nothing to do with us,¡± Qiao Yanhui said. He could only say that Liu You was lucky. If not for the fact that he happened to encounter them and was kind enough to try to save Xue¡¯er, Liu You would have suffered today. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, these two boys had run out of a place where they nurtured male prostitutes. The Second Prince of Green Mountain Nation¡­ liked boys. Therefore, he secretly built such a base not only for himself, but also for some rich people to have fun at. Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything else. She went straight to Red House Hotel. Unknowingly, she had been delayed for such a long time. It was already dinner time. Red House Hotel was overcrowded. Leng Ning¡¯er was right. If she opened a hotel at the back of Red House Hotel, business wouldn¡¯t be good. However, Xu Qing¡¯s restaurant was unique and she was confident enough. Chapter 289 - 289 The Same Cold Gu Poison 289 The Same Cold Gu Poison Because it was dinner time, there were no more seats in the hall of Red House Hotel, and the private rooms were filled. Xu Qing was once again impressed. It seemed that this restaurant was very good in all aspects. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, there are no more seats,¡± the waiter said to Xu Qing and the others apologetically. ¡°There¡¯s still a private room reserved for Liu Gexu, right? Give us his private room,¡± Qiao Yanhui said matter-of-factly. Liu Gexu still owed them a life-saving favor. The waiter was dumbfounded. How dare he call the State Master by his name? He even wanted to use the seat reserved by the State Master. Just as the waiter was stunned, a slightly fat middle-aged man walked over and chuckled. ¡°Greetings, War God of the Ancient Kingdom. Since General Qiao is here, we naturally have to arrange the best private room. Will you be satisfied with the private room reserved by our Crown Prince?¡± The middle-aged man was very careful with his last sentence. Although this was insulting to their Crown Prince, it was better than offending the State Master. In Green Mountain Nation, the State Master had a higher status than the royal family. The phrase ¡°War God¡± made everyone around look over. He was actually the War God General of the Ancient Kingdom! Sensing the surrounding gazes, Qiao Yanhui frowned unhappily. This made the middle-aged man¡¯s heart tighten. He had almost forgotten that the War God of the Ancient Kingdom didn¡¯t like presumptuous people! Just as he thought that he was screwed, Xu Qing said, ¡°Little Hui, I want the best private room.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man stiffened before bringing Qiao Yanhui and the others to Liu Gexu¡¯s private room. This was because Liu Gexu¡¯s exclusive private room was the best. It was just that the overall feeling was too lonesome. Xu Qing only took a few glances before ordering. She was here to try out this restaurant. However, Green Mountain Nation was already so cold, but even its restaurants had such a chilly vibe. How cold-resistant was Liu Gexu? Xu Qing ordered a table full of signature dishes. Actually, they looked pretty good on the outside, but she didn¡¯t know how they tasted, so she hurriedly took a bite. They actually tasted quite good. ¡°Mom¡¯s cooking is still the best,¡± Xue¡¯er commented. When Xu Qing saw Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression, she smiled dotingly. ¡°Xue¡¯er, this is delicious.¡± Ting¡¯er picked up a dish that he thought was delicious and gave it to Xue¡¯er. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xue¡¯er gave a very lukewarm evaluation. Yuan¡¯er also picked up food for Xue¡¯er and the three siblings ate amidst a harmonious atmosphere. However, the harmonious environment was ruined. With a bang, the window was knocked open and someone rolled in in a sorry state. When he got up and closed the window, he turned around and leaned against the wall. When he looked up and saw the family eating, everyone froze. ¡°Liu Gexu!¡± Qiao Yanhui said word by word. He hated being disturbed while eating. Liu Gexu leaned against the wall with a pale face and covered his chest with both hands. When Qiao Yanhui shouted, he placed his fingers on his pale mouth and shushed him. ¡°Shh!¡± Xu Qing frowned slightly. Liu Gexu was being hunted down again? At this moment, Liu Gexu had long lost his previous aloofness and was in a sorry state. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground. His body curled up as he trembled. He was indeed being hunted down by the same group of people as last time. The royal family of the Green Mountain Nation was really stupid. How would his death benefit them? They were extremely stupid¡­ Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui exchanged looks before walking over together. Xu Qing asked in confusion, ¡°Is he poisoned?¡± When Qiao Yanhui looked out of the window, he realized that some people with killing intent were looking around. Only the royal family of the Green Mountain Nation could brazenly try to capture Liu Gexu. Xu Qing was about to take Liu Gexu¡¯s pulse when she instinctively retracted her hand. This person was like an ice cube. Liu Gexu¡¯s face was pale, and his trembling black eyelashes were covered in a layer of frost. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Mr. Pretty Eyes?¡± Xue¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m checking.¡± When Xu Qing extended her hands to check Liu Gexu¡¯s pulse, she felt that her hands were about to freeze. After confirming his condition, she hurriedly retracted her hand, but in the next second, she was wrapped in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. Xu Qing smiled at Qiao Yanhui, then looked at Xun Fen and Teng Nian. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys find out that he was poisoned by Gu poison last time?¡± When she first met Liu Gexu, Xun Fen and Teng Nian had been in charge of taking care of him, so Xu Qing didn¡¯t interfere. Liu Gexu, like Liu You, had cold Gu poison in his body! These two people were indeed related! Chapter 290 - 290 A Family 290 A Family ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We were incompetent.¡± Xun Fen and Teng Nian lowered their heads in shame. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s indeed very difficult to detect the cold Gu poison before it acts up.¡± Xu Qing looked at Liu Gexu, who was on the ground. His cold Gu poison was identical to Liu You¡¯s. However, Liu Gexu had been poisoned for too long. The cold Gu poison in his body had already become a part of his body. It was very difficult to detect and cure it! Xu Qing asked Qiao Yanhui to arrange Liu Gexu¡¯s position and lay him down. Then, she took out silver needles and inserted them into a few major acupoints on Liu Gexu¡¯s body. After a moment, she pulled out the silver needles. The coldness on Liu Gexu¡¯s body gradually subsided, and he finally regained his vitality. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so impressive!¡± Xue¡¯er went up to her with a smile. Xu Qing patted Xue¡¯er¡¯s head and said, ¡°Then do you want to be this impressive as well?¡± ¡°Yes! I do.¡± Xue¡¯er nodded frantically. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely teach you everything.¡± Xu Qing knew that Xue¡¯er was talented, so she believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Xue¡¯er could take charge. ¡°By the way, Little Hui, who do you think is chasing after him?¡± Xu Qing asked curiously, ignoring the fact that Liu Gexu was still lying on the ground. ¡°Heh, it can only be Green Mountain Nation¡¯s royal family, who wants to monopolize the power!¡± Qiao Yanhui mocked. ¡°Little Hui, do you know the situation in Green Mountain Nation?¡± Xu Qing suddenly became interested in this country. Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing as he sat down. The others followed obediently and were clearly very curious as well. As for Liu Gexu, who was still lying unconscious on the ground in a sorry state¡­ no one cared about him. ¡°The Green Mountain Nation has a long history, even longer than the Ancient Kingdom¡¯s. Some things are impossible to investigate. As for the position of State Master, it was established at the beginning of the Green Mountain Nation. No one knows how the State Master appeared, but there must be a State Master beside every king of the Green Mountain Nation. There were also people from the royal family who wanted to eliminate them, but they were pulled down from the throne in the end¡­ and died miserably. After the previous State Master passed away, there would be a new State Master to replace him. What they had in common was that they appeared out of thin air with the same blue eyes and couldn¡¯t live past thirty years old. It was rumored that they knew divination techniques and could predict everything in the world!¡± Qiao Yanhui was quite curious, so he had investigated a lot of information before coming here. ¡°So who appointed this State Master?¡± Xu Qing was also a little curious. ¡°Legend has it that he was appointed by a mysterious family who lives in the forbidden area of the Green Mountain Nation. Many people have tried to explore the cold abyss, but they never returned!¡± Qiao Yanhui had also sent someone to investigate, but the outcome was the same. Xu Qing lowered her head and pondered. For people who went there to never return, the other party was very strong. ¡°The State Master of the Green Mountain Nation was carefully chosen by the Liu family. They were fed cold Gu poison since they were young and have been restrained by the family for their entire lives. They are the eyes of the family. They control the Green Mountain Nation and monitor the royal family so that the royal family will never betray them and ensure that their family will never go extinct!¡± A cold voice suddenly interrupted. Liu Gexu had already stood up at some point and was looking out the window with an indifferent expression. Xu Qing looked at Liu Gexu. His back figure seemed so lonesome. ¡°Ying Zhiyao said that she would help me remove the cold Gu poison and leave the family. She said that she would bring me out of this icy land and let me live freely like a normal person¡­¡± When Liu Gexu said this, his voice carried a trace of resentment. That¡¯s right, resentment. She was the one who said that she would bring him away, but she had forgotten. She only had eyes for Yi Chulin and didn¡¯t care about his life or death. In the end, she disappeared and he never found her again¡­ ¡°You should know that the cold Gu poison isn¡¯t that easy to detox¡­¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, so she only stated a fact. Liu Gexu clenched his fists tightly. Of course he knew. He had waited for Ying Zhiyao for ten years. He didn¡¯t have ten more years to wait for her¡­ He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to see her again in his lifetime. ¡°I have the hundred-year-old dragon robe¡­¡± Liu Gexu suddenly said. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Because of it, my cold Gu poison acted up in advance¡­¡± Liu Gexu paused. He didn¡¯t expect Leng Tongze to tamper with it, but it didn¡¯t matter. In any case, he didn¡¯t want to live anymore. He took out a white cloth bag and handed it to Xu Qing. Xu Qing stared at the indifferent Liu Gexu. Then, she took the thing and smelled it to confirm that it was genuine. In exchange, she should tell Liu Gexu about Ying Zhiyao. However, if Liu Gexu found out¡­ In the end, Xu Qing still told him the truth. ¡°Ying Zhiyao is dead.¡± Liu Gexu froze and his expression changed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I divined that she¡¯s still alive!¡± However, this was the first time he failed to understand the result of divination. Ying Zhiyao wasn¡¯t dead, but her aura no longer existed in this world¡­ Chapter 291 - 291 The Favored Princess 291 The Favored Princess Xu Qing was shocked that divination actually existed in this world. However, on second thought, since she could transmigrate, why couldn¡¯t there be divination? ¡°She might not really be dead. She¡¯s probably alive in another world.¡± Xu Qing said very softly. She felt that Ying Zhiyao must be living in her original world. ¡°You and her¡­¡± Liu Gexu suddenly approached Xu Qing, but before he could take a few steps, he was blocked by Qiao Yanhui. Liu Gexu rolled his eyes at Qiao Yanhui. Was there a need to act like this? No men were allowed to approach his wife? Liu Gexu looked around and suddenly smiled. ¡°I see.¡± His unfathomable expression made Xu Qing want to beat him up. If you have something to say, say it. Why are you acting mysterious? ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Xu Qing rolled her eyes. Liu Gexu said, ¡°The secrets of heaven can¡¯t be revealed.¡± Xu Qing was speechless. ¡°You can get lost now.¡± Qiao Yanhui said what Xu Qing wanted to say for her. ¡°Xu Qing, can you help me remove the cold Gu poison? I¡¯m¡­ afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait for her to return¡­¡± Liu Gexu looked into the distance as he spoke in an aloof tone. He didn¡¯t want to live anymore, but he still felt rueful that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her before he died. Xu Qing pursed her lips slightly. Actually, curing the Gu poison was possible, but Ying Zhiyao¡­ Who knew when she would return? It would be fine if it was within five to ten years, but what if it was fifty years? Those people waiting for Ying Zhiyao¡­ ¡°I can cure your cold Gu poison, but it¡¯s not that easy to cure. Moreover, before that, you have to leave the Green Mountain Nation. Otherwise, this Gu poison will become more and more powerful,¡± Xu Qing said. Since Liu Gexu had already offered the hundred-year-old dragon robe, she didn¡¯t mind helping him cure the Gu poison. Moreover, she had other plans. Liu Gexu knew Ying Zhiyao and so many other things. If she let Liu Gexu tell Yi Chulin the truth, Yi Chulin would be more convinced, right? In that case, he might stop pestering her¡­ ¡°Leave the Green Mountain Nation¡­ I¡¯ll think of a way to help you.¡± Liu Gexu¡¯s voice was a little solemn. After all, it wasn¡¯t that easy to leave the control of the family, but in order to see Ying Zhiyao, he was willing to try. ¡°Don¡¯t drag us down,¡± Xu Qing interrupted mercilessly. Liu Gexu looked at Xu Qing calmly before turning to leave. After Liu Gexu left, Xu Qing¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°Do you think we can leave the Green Mountain Nation successfully?¡± This was because the hundred-year-old dragon robe was related to the Liu family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Qiao Yanhui said as he watched Liu Gexu leave, his eyes flickering. Xu Qing naturally believed in Qiao Yanhui and wanted to leave after Golden Jade Hall officially opened. However, even if there was no problem on her side, there was a problem on Xu Sizhi¡¯s side. ¡°Xu Qing, it¡¯s my 18th birthday party in two days. Can I invite you to attend?¡± As long as Leng Ning¡¯er had time, she would come to Golden Jade Hall. She was already familiar with Xu Qing and the others. She knew how obedient Xu Sizhi was to Xu Qing and thought that as long as she settled Xu Qing, Xu Sizhi would be easy to win over. However, Leng Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t know Xu Qing¡¯s identity at all. In the past, she would definitely be curious about the War God and the General¡¯s wife. However, her attention was preoccupied with Xu Sizhi now, so she wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to anything else. ¡°Xu Qing, can you?¡± Seeing that Xu Qing was about to refuse, Leng Ning¡¯er was instantly anxious and started wheedling. Xu Qing now knew that Leng Tongze, the emperor, doted on Leng Ning¡¯er very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have indulged a royal princess so much that she became¡­ so innocent and naive. This year was the princess¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony, and it was time to choose a prince consort. Leng Tongze didn¡¯t want Leng Ning¡¯er to get married somewhere far away, so he wanted to find someone by his side. To be honest, Leng Tongze was a very paradoxical person. He treated Leng Ning¡¯er with the utmostly fatherly affection, but he didn¡¯t dote on the others as much. Xu Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright.¡± They couldn¡¯t leave Green Mountain Nation immediately, and Leng Tongze would definitely invite them. They had to go no matter what. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After Leng Ning¡¯er finished speaking, she looked at Xu Sizhi with a burning gaze. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t stand to watch the scene anymore! Leng Ning¡¯er suddenly pulled Xu Qing¡¯s sleeve with a shy expression. She wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qing asked. ¡°Sister Xu Qing, can you bring Brother Sizhi with you?¡± Leng Ning¡¯er lowered her voice. However, Xu Sizhi¡¯s martial arts skills were extraordinary, so how could he not hear her? He immediately frowned. Looking at Leng Ning¡¯er, who was rubbing her fingers shyly, Xu Qing suddenly realized that Leng Ning¡¯er was serious. This wouldn¡¯t do. Sizhi couldn¡¯t delay this girl. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she ended up like Deng Chengxi. ¡°Ning¡¯er, did you ask Sizhi what his opinion is?¡± Chapter 292 - 292 Famous 292 Famous When Leng Ning¡¯er saw that Xu Qing suddenly became serious, she was stunned. Xu Qing had never interfered before, so why now? ¡°I will definitely make him fall in love with me. I won¡¯t give up,¡± Leng Ning¡¯er said firmly. Xu Qing asked again, ¡°Did he tell you that he has someone he likes?¡± Leng Ning¡¯er froze and looked at Xu Qing pitifully. ¡°He does?¡± Xu Sizhi had indeed told her, but she didn¡¯t believe him because when she asked Xu Sizhi to bring her here, Xu Sizhi fell silent. Therefore, she felt that he was lying. ¡°We can put this matter aside for now, but he probably told you that he won¡¯t get married within these ten years,¡± Xu Qing said helplessly. Leng Ning¡¯er was stunned and lowered her face. ¡°But I¡¯m not willing to give up just like that. I don¡¯t accept his excuse. I haven¡¯t seen the person he likes, and I don¡¯t know why he won¡¯t get married during these ten years¡­¡± Xu Qing was stunned. ¡°I want to compete fairly with that woman,¡± Leng Ning¡¯er suddenly said excitedly. When Xu Sizhi saw Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s serious look, he felt a headache coming on. What had his sister said to her? Why were things getting worse and worse? Xu Qing shrugged helplessly. She didn¡¯t understand why this girl was becoming more and more courageous. ¡°Sister Xu Qing, please give me a fair chance to compete,¡± Leng Ning¡¯er said seriously. Xu Qing was shocked. Leng Ning¡¯er was the most arrogant and doted on princess in Green Mountain Nation, but she was actually so determined. ¡°Ning¡¯er, I won¡¯t help you, but I won¡¯t stop you either.¡± Xu Qing sighed. Although Xu Xiang and Xu Sizhi had an agreement now, her sister was still young after all. Moreover, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t control. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s leave quickly when the Golden Jade Hall opens.¡± Xu Sizhi watched as Leng Ning¡¯er left. He didn¡¯t want to be entangled with this arrogant little princess anymore. If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, he could at least hide. Xu Qing chuckled, attracting Xu Sizhi¡¯s resentful gaze. Qiao Yanhui immediately glared at Xu Sizhi. How dare he look at his wife like this? Did he want to die? Xu Sizhi hurriedly retracted his gaze. He didn¡¯t want to be captured and beaten up by this pervert in the middle of the night. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t sell me out,¡± Xu Sizhi instructed. He knew that Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to interfere, but it made him uncomfortable. Xu Qing said, ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Sizhi was speechless. The Golden Jade Hotel finally opened the day before Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s birthday banquet. Because they had publicized it when they first arrived in Green Mountain Nation, on the day Golden Jade Hall opened, the entire street came to watch the commotion. Of course, there were also people with sinister intentions. ¡°Our shop is opening today. All customers who enter the shop will be given a plate of the signature dishe and a pot of flower wine for free.¡± Xu Sizhi stood at the door with a confident expression. His handsome appearance made all the women present fall for him. Xu Qing looked at Xu Sizhi, who seemed so capable, and couldn¡¯t help but nod in admiration. Leng Ning¡¯er, who had rushed over to congratulate him, was also excited. As expected, the person she had taken a fancy to was really outstanding. The more she thought about it, the more proud she became. This was the man she had her sights set on. She believed that her father would definitely like him. With this thought in mind, Leng Ning¡¯er pushed through the crowd with an arrogant expression. ¡°Make way.¡± Leng Ning¡¯er walked out with a group of guards behind her. Each of them was carrying alavish congratulatory gift. ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the Seventh Princess? She actually personally came to congratulate the opening of Golden Jade Hall?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the background of Golden Jade Hall¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Golden Jade Hall actually received the Seventh Princess¡¯ blessing?¡± ¡°Golden Jade Hall? I remember now¡­ Isn¡¯t this the most famous restaurant in the Ancient Kingdom, the restaurant under Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember. Mr. Bei Shu is a legend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. All of Golden Jade Hall¡¯s dishes are superb.¡± ¡­ When she heard everyone¡¯s discussion, Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s stiffened. Was Golden Jade Hall very famous? She had heard of the name Bei Shu. She heard that he had superb medical skills. When her brother, the crown prince, mentioned that person, his eyes were shining. At that time, she thought that she might as well capture him and make him her husband. However, her brother rolled his eyes at her because Bei Shu, he was elusive. She originally thought that she would be lucky enough to see him at Ao Heng¡¯s birthday, but he didn¡¯t take Ao Heng seriously at all and didn¡¯t go. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t ask her brother to kidnap Bei Shu to be her wife. Otherwise, it would be a pity for Xu Sizhi. In the private room, Xu Qing touched her nose awkwardly. ¡°Little Hui, am I that famous now?¡± Chapter 293 - 293 Coming to Congratulate Mountain Nation came! 293 Coming to Congratulate Qiao Yanhui smiled dotingly. Bei Shu was indeed very famous. Back then, many people who had been deemed dead by Bai Xian had been saved by Bei Shu. His medical skills were already so superb, let alone her business empire. ¡°Miss, Xun Fen and I have burned a lot of invitations for Bei Shu.¡± Teng Nian interrupted. Xu Qing was speechless. The corners of Xu Sizhi¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw how high-profile Leng Ning¡¯er was. However, he tactfully accepted the congratulatory gift and ignored Leng Ning¡¯er to greet the guests who had swarmed over. Xu Sizhi¡¯s disregard made Leng Ning¡¯er furious. She had the urge to get someone to beat Xu Sizhi up. Fortunately, she suppressed her fiery temper in time. However, looking at the Golden Jade Hall that was filled with people, Leng Ning¡¯er recalled that she had come here not long ago to cause a scene and immediately felt a little ashamed. However, she also wanted to see the display of Bei Shu¡¯s power and taste the dishes of Golden Jade Hall. The Golden Jade Hall was filled with people, so it naturally attracted the attention of the royal family of the Green Mountain Nation. The Second Prince, Leng Xiaohe, and the Crown Prince, Leng Yanxing, were the first to notice. The main reason Leng Yanxing noticed was that his restaurant¡¯s business had suffered. Bei Shu was indeed ambitious. He had already begun to expand his power to other countries! However, Leng Yanxing couldn¡¯t make a move him. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of the factions behind Bei Shu at the moment! Therefore, Leng Yanxing still had to protect Golden Jade Hall. Otherwise, if anything happened to Golden Jade Hall, he would be the first to be suspected! After all, he had the largest hotel in Green Mountain Nation. The other person who paid attention to Golden Jade Hall was Leng Xiaohe. Two days ago, he had received news that his people had been bullied by a group of nameless juniors. He had found out that these people were related to Golden Jade Hall! He was furious because he couldn¡¯t retaliate, but it was possible to set them up. A sinister smile appeared on Leng Xiaohe¡¯s face. It would be best if he could make Leng Yanxing step down. Only then would he have a chance to take over! However, he wasn¡¯t so stupid as to cause trouble today. Therefore, the grand opening of the Golden Jade Hall went quite smoothly. Not only did the most respected princess of the Green Mountain Nation come to congratulate them, but even the crown prince of the Green Mountain Nation came! Even when facing the crown prince, Xu Sizhi remained calm. Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. When Leng Yanxing saw his sister¡¯s lovesick look, he wanted to cover his face. It was too embarrassing. Then, he looked at Xu Sizhi, who wasn¡¯t fazed by his identity at all. He was impressed, but he also felt a little regretful. Xu Sizhi wasn¡¯t bad. He was already so imposing and capable at such a young age and could become a great help to Bei Shu! However, compared to Bei Shu, he still wasn¡¯t good enough. A person with such an identity was even less worthy of the most respected princess of Green Mountain Nation! ¡°Brother¡­¡± Leng Ning¡¯er saw the pity in Leng Yanxing¡¯s eyes and held his hand tightly. Leng Yanxing felt like the flesh in his hand was about to be torn off. This wretched girl was so ruthless to her biological brother for a wild man who wasn¡¯t even her husband! He was really angered to death. Speaking of which, Leng Yanxing had never seen Xu Sizhi before. When Xu Qing and the others entered the palace, Xu Sizhi had gone to deal with the Golden Jade Hall¡¯s matters, so Leng Yanxing didn¡¯t know that Xu Sizhi was related to Xu Qing and the others. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t feel so regretful. Although he was only Xu Qing¡¯s sworn brother, Xu Qing was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s most doted on woman. Therefore, Xu Qing¡¯s younger brother was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s younger brother. Xu Sizhi felt very uncomfortable being sized up by these two people. He said calmly with a straight face, ¡°Your Highness, please wait a moment. The herbal tonic will be here soon.¡± Then, he left without looking back. Leng Yanxing was speechless. Was Xu Sizhi so cold and arrogant? Everyone here had tried to curry favor with him, but Xu Sizhi actually escaped. ¡°Hmph, I hate you the most.¡± Leng Ning¡¯er pouted. It was all her brother¡¯s fault for driving Xu Sizhi away. ¡°You¡­ are such an ingrate!¡± That wretched girl actually chose a man over her! Who was he doing this for? Leng Yanxing felt vexed. ¡­ The next day was Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s birthday. She had dressed herself up early and looked absolutely gorgeous. However, at this moment, she had an anxious expression on her face and she paced back and forth in her palace. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xiaomiao back yet¡­ I¡¯m so anxious¡­¡± Leng Ning¡¯er was extremely anxious. In the end, she had no choice but to break out herself. That¡¯s right, because of her actions a few days ago, she was punished by her mother. She couldn¡¯t go out unless it was time for the banquet. However, was she someone who could stay put? This time, she didn¡¯t break out because her mother had chosen some martial arts experts to confine her. She¡­ couldn¡¯t beat them! At this moment¡­ Chapter 294 - 294 Future Regrets 294 Future Regrets Just as Leng Ning¡¯er was thinking about how to get out, she suddenly smelled a fragrance in the air. She looked over in surprise. ¡°Liu Gexu? Come and bring me out!¡± Leng Ning¡¯er waved at Liu Gexu. Liu Gexu glanced at Leng Ning¡¯er, who kept waving at him, then turned around and left without any intention of stopping. Back then, he had prayed for the newborn Leng Ning¡¯er. In the end, before he could finish praying, Leng Ning¡¯er had peed all over him. His expression darkened and he had the urge to throw Leng Ning¡¯er out! After he returned, he rubbed his skin so hard that he almost rubbed it off. It was unknown if it was fate, but Leng Ning¡¯er had liked to cling to him ever since she was young and wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all! Despite the initial annoyance, he gradually became numb to it. Leng Ning¡¯er looked at Liu Gexu, who had disappeared, and scolded him for being petty! Wasn¡¯t she just a little naughty when she was young? Didn¡¯t she just break his collection a few days ago? Was there a need to act this? Just as Leng Ning¡¯er was about to lose her temper, Xiaomiao rushed over. ¡°Princess¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s expression turned cold. Xiao Miao knelt down. ¡°Princess, Young Master Xu and the others aren¡¯t in the Golden Jade Hall. We¡¯ve asked many people and waited for a long time, but there¡¯s no news of them¡­¡± Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s face instantly fell. She had clearly asked Xu Qing and the others to wait in the Golden Jade Hall, but why had they disappeared when she asked someone to pick them up? Could it be that Xu Qing was lying to her? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ Leng Ning¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t say anything and returned to her bedroom without looking back. ¡°Princess.¡± Xiaomiao was a little surprised. Normally, the princess would definitely rush forward to find Xu Qing and the others and ask them why they lied to her! Why was she so calm this time? Xu Qing and her family, who Leng Ning¡¯er was thinking about, had long appeared at the banquet. Other than Xun Fen and Teng Nian, Xu Sizhi was also there. Xu Qing had not planned to bring Xu Sizhi along, but Liu Gexu had informed her that something might happen this time. For the sake of her safety, Xu Qing brought Xu Sizhi along. Xu Qing marveled at the young talents in the hall. Leng Tongze¡¯s intentions were obvious. Among these young talents, there was even a fifteen or sixteen-year-old youth! He was even a few years younger than Leng Ning¡¯er! ¡°Sizhi, if you like the little princess, you have to make a move early on!¡± Regarding this, Xu Sizhi wondered why he had not realized that Xu Qing was so evil in the past. However, if not for the fact that he was worried about Xu Qing and the others, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have come today. Xu Qing chuckled as she looked at Qiao Yanhui and said, ¡°Do you think Liu Gexu will swindle us?¡± Xu Qing felt like she had been schemed against. ¡°In that case, ¡®treat¡¯ Liu Gexu¡¯s illness properly!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was gloomy. Liu Gexu had better pray that it wouldn¡¯t affect them. Otherwise, his poison wouldn¡¯t be detoxed. ¡°I think so too!¡± Xu Qing nodded in agreement. ¡°Mommy, there are so many good-looking boys here.¡± Xue¡¯er was dazzled. ¡°Then do you like any of the boys here?¡± Xu Qing asked with a smile. Xue¡¯er said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no one here prettier than you. I don¡¯t like any of the boys here! My future husband has to be more handsome than my brothers, more capable than them, and dote on me more than them. Otherwise, why would I marry him?¡± Ting¡¯er felt that it made sense and nodded. His sister¡¯s future husband should be the best. Xu Qing was amused. Oh no, they had set too high of a starting point for the child. It would probably be difficult for her to find a boyfriend in the future. ¡°What if there¡¯s no boy who satisfies those conditions?¡± ¡°Then Eldest Brother and I will never get married and take care of our sister for the rest of our lives,¡± Ting¡¯er said happily. Yuan¡¯er also smiled. Clearly, he agreed. ¡°Brothers, you¡¯re the best!¡± Xue¡¯er smiled sweetly. Xu Qing looked at her two sis-con brothers. It seemed like Xue¡¯er¡¯s future husband would have very difficult time. ¡°I have to add another clause. He has to be able to beat me!¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled when he heard Xue¡¯er¡¯s words. Xu Qing felt that Qiao Yanhui was much more of a daughter-con than Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er were sister-cons. Xue¡¯er¡¯s future husband¡¯s martial arts skills had to be even better than Qiao Yanhui¡¯s? That was too difficult. Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er were also excited. In their hearts, Qiao Yanhui was an immovable mountain! It seemed like they didn¡¯t have to worry about their sister being kidnapped in the future. Xue¡¯er still had an innocent expression on her face. She felt that there was nothing to worry about. However, why did she think that she would regret it in the future? After all, the path of love with her beloved boyfriend would be too difficult. As Leng Tongze looked at the family of five, which was completely unaffected by the outside world, he was once again convinced that the rumors were true. Qiao Yanhui had a weakness! In that case, they had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Chapter 295 - 295 The Naive Princess 295 The Naive Princess At this moment, Leng Ning¡¯er had also arrived. She was still as arrogant as over, and her graceful walking posture mesmerized the nobles! Leng Tongze and his wife, who were sitting high up, also had satisfied expressions. This was the princess of their Green Mountain Nation. She was noble and beautiful! However, in the next second¡­ Leng Ning¡¯er saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. She turned around and stretched her head forward. Afraid that she had seen wrongly, her eyes widened. This appearance really didn¡¯t match her noble and graceful appearance. However, this wasn¡¯t the end. Leng Ning¡¯er rushed towards Xu Qing excitedly and said, ¡°Sister Xu Qing, you guys are really here!¡± She originally thought that Xu Qing was lying to her. But, how did Xu Qing and the others enter the palace? Leng Ning¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Leng Yanxing, who couldn¡¯t bear to watch the scene. She smiled at him excitedly and¡­ foolishly. She thought that her brother must have brought them in. At this moment, the entire hall was silent. They looked at Leng Ning¡¯er in disbelief. She didn¡¯t seem like a noble princess at all. Leng Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t care. She was so excited that she wanted to grab Xu Qing¡¯s hand, but she was startled by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s cold gaze. Leng Tongze¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but seeing that Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t attack Leng Ning¡¯er, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Little Ning, stop fooling around. Hurry up and greet the War God and Madam of the Ancient Kingdom!¡± Leng Tongze shouted. Leng Ning¡¯er looked at Xu Qing in disbelief, then at Xu Sizhi, who was still not looking at her. They weren¡¯t commoners? Therefore, Xu Sizhi wasn¡¯t an ordinary person either! Her eyes instantly lit up. Then, there was a high possibility of them being together. Xu Sizhi happened to look up and see Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s excited expression. He was stunned, but then he regained his indifferent expression. Leng Yanxing was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Sizhi to be Xu Qing¡¯s brother. Then, Ning¡¯er¡¯s wish might be fulfilled. ¡°This is great! War God, Madam, hello!¡± Leng Ning¡¯er was overjoyed. Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s expression reminded Xu Sizhi of Xu Xiang. Xu Xiang was also very adorable when she was happy! Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Xu Xiang was clearly still a child, but she actually said that she wanted to marry him? Xu Sizhi looked very handsome when he smiled, and Leng Ning¡¯er was mesmerized. However, she remembered that Xu Sizhi seemed to be laughing at her. Why? Xu Sizhi also came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t look at the princess anymore and continued to maintain a straight face. Leng Ning¡¯er was stunned. What was going on? Xu Qing was also very embarrassed when she sensed the atmosphere between the two of them. From Xu Sizhi¡¯s reminiscent gaze just now, she could tell that Xu Sizhi was thinking of someone else! However¡­ Leng Ning¡¯er thought that he smiled because of her. At this moment, everyone in the hall was ignored. Even Leng Tongze coughed a few times, but Leng Ning¡¯er ignored him. In the end, Leng Yanxing walked over helplessly. Although he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself like this, Leng Ning¡¯er was his beloved sister after all. ¡°The princess has been spoiled too much. Sorry to disturb you guys. I¡¯ll bring her away now.¡± As he spoke, Leng Yanxing pulled Leng Ning¡¯er away. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Qing chuckled. However, Leng Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t want to leave at all. She was still waiting for Xu Sizhi¡¯s explanation. In the end, Leng Yanxing dragged her away. However, even after Leng Ning¡¯er returned to her seat, she still stared at Xu Sizhi. Her gaze was extremely passionate and the crowd smiled awkwardly. Leng Tongze and his wife felt embarrassed. At the same time, they looked at Xu Sizhi meaningfully. It seemed that this man had to Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s husband. Otherwise, Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s reputation¡­ Xu Sizhi was speechless. Liu Gexu, who was at the side, looked at Leng Ning¡¯er indifferently. He even felt a little uncomfortable. Why did he feel like something of his had been snatched away? Then, the ministers brought their sons forward to give blessings and gifts. No matter what happened just now, they still uttered praises. After everyone was done flattering her, they began to sing and dance. At this moment, Leng Ning¡¯er retreated backstage to change her clothes. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to perform, but her father tried to persuade her in all sorts of ways, so she reluctantly agreed. Now, she was willing to perform and had to do her best. She wanted to show Xu Sizhi that she was very outstanding! Ding¡­ An extremely crisp voice sounded in the hall. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. When they saw a snow-white figure running over, their expressions changed. That person with a mysterious and lively aura seemed to like an elf that had accidentally entered the mortal world! It was as if he had been born from the snow. Chapter 296 - 296 The Liu Familys Envoy 296 The Liu Family¡¯s Envoy Xu Qing suddenly remembered the legend of the snow elves in the Green Mountain Nation. Because snow elves brought good luck! Therefore, at every important banquet, someone would dance the dance of elves and pray for blessings! Xu Qing saw a story about a snow elf from Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s dance. The people of the Green Mountain Nation only had one thought in their minds, and that was to marry the princess and let this elf stay by their side forever for good luck! Xu Sizhi¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. He had underestimated this little princess! When Leng Ning¡¯er saw the admiration in Xu Sizhi¡¯s eyes, she was instantly overjoyed. However, with this distraction, her following dance moves became out of step. Those who knew how to dance naturally noticed that she messed up the dance moves and frowned. Her emotions were unstable, so how could she perform the dance of the elves well? This was blasphemy to elves! Fortunately, Leng Ning¡¯er adjusted herself and successfully finished the dance. Although there were some mistakes in the process, she didn¡¯t regret it. Liu Gexu, who had always been aloof, had a hint of mockery in his blue eyes. How could imperfect elves be called elves? If elves didn¡¯t descend, good luck wouldn¡¯t come! Leng Ning¡¯er and Xu Sizhi were destined not to be together! Of course, he wouldn¡¯t admit that he had secretly divined for them just now. Leng Ning¡¯er and Xu Sizhi were not fated to be husband and wife. However, he was punished for getting a peek at the future. Liu Gexu¡¯s chest started aching! ¡°Father, Ning¡¯er¡­¡± Just as Leng Ning¡¯er was about to announce the candidate for her husband, she was suddenly interrupted by a shout. ¡°The envoy of the Liu family has arrived!¡± Everyone was shocked. Why was the Liu family here? Shouldn¡¯t she be here next year? Leng Tongze and the others hurriedly stood up to welcome them. Their enthusiastic and cautious attitude shocked Xu Qing. What kind of family was it that even made the ruler of a country so respectful? Xu Qing suddenly had an idea. Could it be that the Liu family was related to the Ji family? They were both secret families and were equally powerful. Since these two countries had a secret family, did the other three countries also have one? It was also because of the existence of the secret family that the five countries had always maintained power? Since Xu Qing had such doubts, Qiao Yanhui naturally had them too. However, no matter how many doubts he had, they were all just doubts. He could only find out after asking his master. Three important people from the Liu family came. One was a boy in his teens, and the other two were old men in their fifties with imposing presences. These three people all looked high and mighty. Everyone knelt down except Qiao Yanhui and his family. This made the Liu family, who had always been respected, very displeased. They immediately frowned and shouted, ¡°Junior, how dare you be so rude?!¡± Everyone turned around stiffly and looked at that family. Logically speaking, this family wasn¡¯t from the Green Mountain Nation, so there was no need to bow, but they should at least show some respect, right? However, they didn¡¯t have any self-awareness! Leng Tongze hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Elder, they are¡­¡± However, before Leng Tongze could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the Liu family. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Leng Tongze¡¯s expression was very ugly. That was why he wanted to eradicate the Liu family even in his dreams. The Liu family didn¡¯t take him, the emperor, seriously at all. Leng Tongze wasn¡¯t the only one who was angry. The royal family of the Green Mountain Nation was also very angry. How could they not feel enraged that they were suppressed by a mere family? At the same time, Leng Ning¡¯er was also angry that these people actually came when she was choosing a husband! Qiao Yanhui ignored their reactions. After all, what did the Liu family have to do with him? However, that wasn¡¯t what the Liu family thought. Qiao Yanhui peeled a large grape for Xu Qing and was about to hand it to her. However, before Xu Qing could take it, a powerful force shot towards her. Just as it was about to hit Xu Qing¡­ Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body suddenly erupted with a mellow force that pushed the force back. Only then did Xu Qing successfully get the grape. She swallowed it in one bite and said, ¡°It¡¯s really sweet and moist!¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled dotingly, but there was cold killing intent in the depths of his eyes. This group of ungrateful people actually dared to provoke him! The Liu family¡¯s elder was shocked by this rebounded internal energy and took a step back. When he stabilized himself, he looked at Qiao Yanhui in surprise. Qiao Yanhui was so young, but his internal energy was actually so powerful? Where did Leng Tongze find such a helper? Could it be that he wanted to rely on Qiao Yanhui to resist the entire Liu family? Dream on. The Liu family elder looked at Leng Tongze gloomily. Leng Tongze¡¯s body stiffened slightly. Then, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Elder, that person isn¡¯t from the Green Mountain Nation. He¡¯s Ancient Kingdom¡¯s War God, Qiao Yanhui!¡± The Liu family¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Trash, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± Chapter 297 - 297 Leaving the Liu Family 297 Leaving the Liu Family Killing intent instantly flashed in Leng Tongze¡¯s eyes. The Liu family was really becoming more and more brazen. They actually dared to scold him! The Liu family members only looked at Qiao Yanhui and the others coldly. Everyone knew who the War God of the Ancient Kingdom was. He was a fiend who killed people without batting an eyelid. He had even killed people from secret families with ease! Although Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t know the identities of those people, Qiao Yanhui intimidated them! Of course, some of them had chased after Qiao Yanhui before, but no one had ever returned alive. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, but they could hide. After all, they didn¡¯t have any conflicts of interest with Qiao Yanhui, so they pretended not to know about this matter. Although the Liu family¡¯s elder decided not to pursue the matter, a certain blue-eyed young man didn¡¯t think so. He immediately rushed towards Qiao Yanhui, but before he could move, he was grabbed by a pair of strong hands. Liu Gexu¡¯s voice sounded indifferent as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of looking for him.¡± This instantly enraged Liu Shen, who had always been the center of attention ever since he was young. ¡°You¡¯re a piece of trash who¡¯s about to die. What right do you have to question the future State Master?!¡± Liu Shen¡¯s words made Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s expression change. He was going to die? The person she had relied on since she was young and was more like her father than her actual father was about to die? ¡°You haven¡¯t undergone the State Master succession ritual yet!¡± Liu Gexu said coldly. This made Liu Shen freeze and he felt Liu Gexu¡¯s pressure. How could he have forgotten that although Liu Gexu was also restrained by the Liu family, the Liu family was also afraid of him at the same time? This was enough to prove that Liu Gexu was extraordinary. Liu Gexu looked at the two elders beside Liu Shen. ¡°What do you guys think?¡± The two elders lowered their eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You should know that you have to go back to the Liu family with us after the ceremony.¡± Over the years, whenever the previous State Master was about to die, the Liu family would send another person to inherit the position. After the ceremony, the previous State Master had to return to the Liu family. The Liu family members had to die in the Liu family¡¯s home. ¡°I remember that if someone wants to leave the Liu family, that person has to pass your test, right?¡± This was also the reason why Liu Gexu asked these two elders to come. The two elders immediately looked up. Liu Gexu wanted to leave the Liu family? There was less than a year left. Was he going to do all this just to gain freedom? No one could survive their test! Moreover, Liu Gexu had made this decision ten years ago, but he gave up later. This time, he actually mentioned it again? Leng Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t know what this test meant, but she knew that Liu Gexu might die. She wanted to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason to stop him. After all, freedom was very important to him¡­ She could only watch as they reached an agreement. ¡­ A carriage slowly drove out of the city. ¡°Mom, how long will Mr. Liu lie there for?¡± Xue¡¯er looked at the severely injured Liu Gexu and asked in confusion. ¡°He¡¯ll be up soon.¡± Xu Qing admired Liu Gexu very much. For the sake of freedom, he had endured extreme pain. After Liu Gexu held the State Master inheritance ceremony, he accepted the test of the Liu family¡¯s elders. Only then did Xu Qing find out that the so-called test was to let a person who had no combat strength when the cold Gu poison acted up compete with two experts in terms of internal energy! No wonder no one had ever survived. If she had not found the medicine to restrain the cold Gu poison in advance, Liu Gexu definitely would have been doomed. Fortunately, in the end, Liu Gexu defeated the two elders. The reason Liu Gexu chose this method was because of the Liu family¡¯s way of doing things. If he left on his own accord, not only would he be hunted down by the Liu family, but the cold Gu poison would also be activated by the Liu family and he would suffer all sorts of torture. However, as long as the cold Gu poison was detoxed, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid. If he went through with the ritual, the Liu family wouldn¡¯t chase after him so openly. However, seeing that Liu Gexu wasn¡¯t dead, the Liu family didn¡¯t let him go and even asked him to return the hundred-year-old dragon robe. It was only when Qiao Yanhui appeared and beat them up that they left. This was because the hundred-year-old dragon robe was the life-saving talisman of the previous State Masters. If the State Master was on his last breath because of the royal family, as long as he ate it, he would be able to protect his heart meridians. Therefore, on the surface, this hundred-year-old dragon robe was the national treasure of the Green Mountain Kingdom, but in fact, it belonged to the State Master. It was also the guarantee given to the State Master by the Liu family. This was also why the Liu family requested he return it. Xu Qing looked at Xu Sizhi, who was resting with his eyes closed, and asked curiously, ¡°Sizhi, Leng Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t look for you again? Did she ask you to be her husband?¡± Xu Qing could tell that Leng Ning¡¯er liked Xu Sizhi very much. Xu Sizhi coughed lightly and was about to say something when he heard Xue¡¯er suddenly raise her hand. ¡°I know, I know. Miss Ning¡¯er said that she will come to look for Uncle Sizhi and compete fairly with Auntie Xiang.¡± Chapter 298 - 298 Destiny 298 Destiny Xu Sizhi was dumbfounded. When did Xue¡¯er overhear it? She was actually eavesdropping at such a young age. Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er were much more obedient. ¡°Mom, Yuan¡¯er and I heard it too,¡± Ting¡¯er replied excitedly. Xu Sizhi decided to take back his words. Seeing Xu Sizhi¡¯s expression, Xu Qing smiled helplessly. ¡°As long as you know what to do.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°I know.¡± Xu Sizhi was grateful for Xu Qing¡¯s magnanimity and didn¡¯t ask further. In the next second, he heard Xu Qing mutter to herself, ¡°I wonder what Little Xiang will do if she finds out¡­ Will she set her sights on another guy?¡± Xu Sizhi was speechless. He didn¡¯t feel that Xu Qing was that magnanimous anymore. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Liu Gexu groaned in agony. He felt pain all over his body. ¡°Mr. Blue Eyes is awake,¡± Snow shouted. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Xu Qing had mixed feelings. Ever since they left the Green Mountain Nation, the cold Gu poison in Liu Gexu¡¯s body had been acting up. Clearly, the Liu family¡¯s elder didn¡¯t want to let Liu Gexu off and wanted to let the cold Gu poison devour Liu Gexu¡¯s vitality bit by bit. Little Fire squeaked weakly and tried its best to make its presence known. How was Liu Gexu lucky? It was using its blood to extend Liu Gexu¡¯s life! It hurt so much! Xue¡¯er touched Little Fire with heartache. When she saw that Little Fire¡¯s claws were bandaged, her face was filled with heartache. ¡°Little Fire, be good. I¡¯ll give you more meat for dinner to nourish your blood.¡± Little Fire had to be nourished because after that, they had to take Little Fire¡¯s blood every day. She was afraid that Little Fire would turn into fox jerky! Little Fire rubbed against Xue¡¯er obediently with a look of enjoyment, but in the next second, a pair of small hands lifted Little Fire up. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can pester my sister just because you¡¯re young!¡± Ting¡¯er snorted. ¡°Squeak!¡± Little Fire shouted angrily. It was so anxious that it was about to spit out human language. ¡°I¡¯m a female fox, a female!¡± As Liu Gexu watched this lively family, he finally smiled. ¡°I¡¯m actually still alive.¡± ¡°If you die, you¡¯ll be letting Little Fire down.¡± Xu Qing chuckled. ¡°Squeak!¡± Little Fire wanted to express that it wasn¡¯t doing it willingly. Whether Liu Gexu died or not was none of its business. Why did Liu Gexu want to take its blood every day?! ¡°Thank you.¡± It was rare for Liu Gexu not to put on a high and mighty appearance. ¡°Qiao Jun, bring out all the irrelevant people,¡± Qiao Yanhui said. ¡°We¡¯ll leave ourselves,¡± Ting¡¯er said tactfully. This time, he didn¡¯t want to be thrown out again. Finally, after the annoying people were chased out, Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing in satisfaction and the couple snuggled up to each other. Xu Qing enjoyed this quiet moment. Who knew what they would encounter in New Heaven? ¡°Do you think Yi Chulin will believe Liu Gexu?¡± Xu Qing asked worriedly. ¡°He will believe Liu Gexu.¡± Qiao Yanhui believed that if Yi Chulin heard from his love rival that he mistook his lover for someone else, Yi Chulin wouldn¡¯t lie to himself anymore. Yi Chulin was still unwilling to admit it, but he was afraid that if he lost this belief, he wouldn¡¯t know how to continue waiting. The journey to New Heavenly Kingdom was relatively stable. Liu Gexu, who was lying down and recuperating, looked out of the window time from time with confusion in his eyes. He was like a kite with a broken string, not knowing where to fly, but the kite could only fly again when the wind came. Ying Zhiyao was like the wind, giving him a direction. However, when Ying Zhiyao returned to Yi Chulin¡¯s side, what would he do? Where would he go? Looking at Xu Qing¡¯s happy family, he felt envious. Finally, they arrived at New Heavenly Kingdom. The New Heavenly Kingdom was mainly a grassland. Its people were originally a nomadic clan with many factions. More than ten years ago, Yi Chulin and Ying Zhiyao merged this divided clan into a country and changed its name to the New Heavenly Kingdom. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I saw the New Heavenly Kingdom again, it would be so prosperous.¡± Liu Gexu marveled. This place had changed so quickly. In the beginning, this place was a desolate grassland, but now, every street was prosperous. ¡°She¡¯s really capable,¡± Liu Gexu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of longing as he said. ¡°She¡¯s indeed quite capable!¡± Xu Qing smiled as she said. Ying Zhiyao was also famous in her world. ¡°Little Qing is the most capable one,¡± Qiao Yanhui interrupted. In his heart, Xu Qing was the best-looking and the most capable! No one could compare to her. Liu Gexu looked at Xu Qing deeply. ¡°Ying Zhiyao was the angel of New Heavenly Kingdom. After completing the mission of unifying New Heavenly Kingdom, she left.¡± Chapter 299 - 299 Arriving at the New Heavenly Kingdom 299 Arriving at the New Heavenly Kingdom Liu Gexu¡¯s words made Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hearts tighten. After so long, Liu Gexu finally said something useful. Qiao Yanhui grabbed Liu Gexu and got out of the car. Then, he asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± What about Xu Qing¡­ Liu Gexu was already injured. Now that he was grabbed by Qiao Yanhui, he could barely stand still and looked extremely woeful. At this moment, he also looked angry. Why was Qiao Yanhui still so arrogant when he had something to ask of him? Xu Qing followed and looked at Liu Gexu with a dark expression. So Ying Zhiyao¡¯s departure was destiny? Liu Gexu ignored their expressions and tidied his clothes. He was at least ten years older than Qiao Yanhui. Didn¡¯t Qiao Yanhui know how to respect his seniors? ¡°Liu Gexu, make yourself clear.¡± Xu Qing looked at Liu Gexu coldly. Liu Gexu was also very angry. If not for the fact that he was controlled by others, would he have been bullied like this? ¡°This is heaven¡¯s secret. If I leak too much information, I will be punished by the heavens!¡± Liu Gexu didn¡¯t plan to give in just like that. ¡°Alright, I think you like cold Gu poison!¡± Xu Qing took out the silver needles in her hand. Liu Gexu¡¯s body trembled. Recently, he had become very afraid of silver needles. He looked at Qiao Yanhui with a murderous expression and said helplessly, ¡°Ying Zhiyao appeared for the sake of New Heavenly Kingdom, but now, Ying Zhiyao¡¯s fate has changed. It¡¯s inevitable for her to return.¡± Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Liu Gexu to continue. ¡°As for you, it¡¯s probably because of this man that you¡¯re here even without the involvement of a country. You¡¯re also different from Ying Zhiyao. Your fate is predestined.¡± He was a fortune teller, but he was always threatened by people. Qiao Yanhui was overjoyed. So Xu Qing had transmigrated here to meet him and stay by his side? At this moment, he thanked the heavens. Xu Qing also smiled and put away the silver needles. ¡°However, if one of you becomes indecisive, then¡­¡± Liu Gexu didn¡¯t finish speaking, but his meaning was very clear. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Qiao Yanhui was determined. In this life, he would only love Xu Qing and would never betray her. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly very curious about your divination skills. Why don¡¯t you divine for me too?¡± Xu Qing suddenly became interested. Liu Gexu said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m one of those scammers on the streets? Do you think I can tell you your future just by opening my mouth?¡± The Liu family was famous for tqheir divination skills. It was also because of this that many secret families appeared. Xu Qing only mentioned it as an offhand remark. The few of them continued on their way. When they finally arrived at the Imperial City of New Heavenly Kingdom, they were intercepted. Before Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing could finish speaking, they heard a cold voice. ¡°The Regent wants to see you!¡± Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui looked at each other. It seemed like a bloodbath was inevitable on this trip. Qiao Yanhui gave Xu Qing a reassuring look. The sound of killing instantly erupted like a sharp sword, striking the hearts of the secret guards outside. ¡°Tell Yi Chulin that I don¡¯t like others being too nosy!¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s secret guards were shocked and felt a little suffocated by the powerful internal energy. It was probably comparable to their master¡¯s. The War God of the Ancient Kingdom wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. They had received orders to bring them away safely, but they probably couldn¡¯t bring them away now. Therefore, the group of secret guards retreated and went back to report to their master. In the end, Qiao Yanhui bought a quadrangle and the family moved in. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be so easy to leave New Heavenly Kingdom. Who knew if Yi Chulin would fly into a rage and start a massacre after confirming that Xu Qing wasn¡¯t Ying Zhiyao? Xu Qing looked up at Liu Gexu, who was full of schadenfreude, and said coldly, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that the last step of curing your cold Gu poison requires the Lingzhi Immortal Grass as the medicinal catalyst. Only Yi Chulin has this.¡± Liu Gexu was speechless. Seeing that the smile on Liu Gexu¡¯s face had disappeared, Xu Qing was in a good mood. Then, she brought the children out to shop around. ¡°Little Hui, the streets here are a little similar to those of my hometown.¡± As Xu Qing looked at the busy streets, she marveled. It seemed like Ying Zhiyao had really put in a lot of effort. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s an amusement park there!¡± Xue¡¯er pointed at the amusement park not far away and exclaimed. ¡°Ying Zhiyao planned things for the long term,¡± Xu Qing said to Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If the children want to play, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at his wife and children dotingly. The three children entered the amusement park. As soon as they entered, they were surrounded by a group of other children. They all wanted to play with the beautiful siblings! As expected, good-looking people got preferential treatment everywhere they went. Chapter 300 - 300 Foolish Man 300 Foolish Man Yuan¡¯er kept a straight face. Although he looked aloof, those children still wanted to be friends with them, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach them. ¡°I have delicious and pretty candy here.¡± Xue¡¯er took out a handful of pretty candy. ¡°Wow, what beautiful candy!¡± Candy was very tempting to children. No matter how afraid they were of Yuan¡¯er, those children still surrounded them. Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er looked at Xue¡¯er dotingly, but were also constantly paying attention to their surroundings. ¡°If you want it, you have to exchange something for it.¡± Xue¡¯er had good business acumen. Her mother had said that she couldn¡¯t let others think that the things were too easy to obtain, since they wouldn¡¯t cherish them. ¡°This is my heirloom jade. I¡¯ll exchange it for candy with you, okay?¡± Immediately, a child took out a small jade pendant from around his neck. Seeing Xue¡¯er nod, Xu Qing was stunned. ¡°Who does Xue¡¯er take after?¡± Exchanging a piece of candy for a piece of jade? Qiao Yanhui smiled with a meaningful expression. This made Xu Qing sweat. Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t take after her¡­ At this moment, a young girl walked over warily and said, ¡°Madam, our Madam requests to see you¡­¡± Xu Qing frowned unhappily. This person was blocking her view of the children. However, the little girl didn¡¯t know how she had annoyed Xu Qing. Seeing Xu Qing frown, she immediately trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t know your Madam. Please leave,¡± Xu Qing said coldly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s legs were trembling. With Xu Qing¡¯s coldness and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s killing intent, she was so frightened that she was about to cry. She turned around and left. Xu Qing was quite speechless. She wasn¡¯t that scary, right? But she didn¡¯t dwell on it. When she looked at the children again, they were already playing with their new friends. However¡­ Xu Qing looked at the five or six-year-old boy kneeling in front of Yuan¡¯er in confusion. What was going on? ¡°You¡¯re so impressive. Can I acknowledge you as my mentor?¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Yuan¡¯er¡¯s quick move just now made him admire Yuan¡¯er very much. ¡°I don¡¯t accept disciples.¡± Yuan¡¯er¡¯s expression was cold as he spoke. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your lackey!¡± The little boy admired Yuan¡¯er even more. However, before Yuan¡¯er could say anything, a loud voice sounded. ¡°Brat, stand up!¡± A burly man appeared at the entrance of the amusement park. Because adults were not allowed in the amusement park, the burly man could only roar at the entrance. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stand up. It¡¯s your fault for not teaching me martial arts?!¡± The boy was still kneeling on the ground and ignoring the man outside. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you martial arts for your own good. With your thin arms and legs, you¡¯ll be beaten badly!¡± The burly man was so angry that he wanted to curse. He wanted to catch this brat and beat him up. ¡°I just haven¡¯t grown up yet. When I grow up, I won¡¯t be skinny anymore!¡± The boy shouted. ¡°Hurry up and come out! I¡¯ll kill you today! A man only kneels to the heavens, the earth, or to his parents, but you actually kneeled to a child!¡± The burly man wanted to beat the boy. ¡°Hmph!¡± The boy snorted and wanted to hide behind Yuan¡¯er, but Yuan¡¯er actually left without looking back. The boy hurriedly pounced over and grabbed Yuan¡¯er¡¯s feet tightly as he cried bitterly and shouted, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t abandon me. That man will kill me!¡± ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re embarrassing me. When you come out, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The burly man immediately cursed angrily. ¡°He¡¯s a general under Yi Chulin. He has fought countless battles with Yi Chulin,¡± Qiao Yanhui suddenly said. ¡°Yi Chulin has such a foolish guy working for him?¡± Xu Qing really didn¡¯t mean to badmouth him, nor did she want to judge him by his appearance. It was just that¡­ this man was really too burly. He was the kind of man who looked like a mountain at first glance. Then, she looked at the boy kneeling in front of Yuan¡¯er. He was actually the big guy¡¯s son? How should she put it¡­ he was a little too feminine and delicate. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s really quite foolish¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t help but reply. Xu Qing was shocked. How could someone so foolish fight battles? ¡°He¡¯s foolish, but his wife is a resourceful person. One uses her brainpower, and the other uses his martial arts. Their cooperation is seamless. As for his wife, her identity is a little special¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui paused. Chapter 301 - 301 A Wonderful Combination 301 A Wonderful Combination ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Suddenly, a forthright female voice sounded as a valiant woman walked over. Moreover, this person looked like she had come from the battlefield. Although she was petite, with her murderous aura, she still couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Xu Qing was slightly stunned. Before she could say anything, she heard the other party say, ¡°We finally meet again, Ying Zhiyao!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression instantly changed, and killing intent overflowed. Xu Qing didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. Why did people keep thinking that she was Ying Zhiyao? The woman continued, ¡°You must have taken some medicine to change your appearance again, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I¡¯m not Ying Zhiyao.¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but interrupt this woman. The woman was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Xu Qing shook her head! How could she know her? ¡°Oh! I understand. You¡¯re keeping up the act. You don¡¯t know Yi Chulin, so you naturally can¡¯t know his sister, Yi Chuxiang!¡± Yi Chuxiang seemed enlightened. Xu Qing could sense the mockery in her words. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense and immediately emitted a sharp killing intent. The surrounding people were trembling in fear and wished they could escape from these people. However, they couldn¡¯t escape just like that. Their children were still in the amusement park. Some parents called for their children softly and quickly ran away. Yi Chuxiang¡¯s eyes flickered. She could sense that this man was very powerful and outstanding. Ying Zhiyao had always been a discerning person. The two men she had taken a fancy to were both so outstanding! However, Ying Zhiyao should not have seduced two men at the same time. Yi Chuxiang also mobilized her internal energy, but it was quickly devoured by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s killing intent. Just as Qiao Yanhui¡¯s palm wind was about to attack Yi Chuxiang, a huge figure blocked in front of Yi Chuxiang. Then, that huge hand immediately met Qiao Yanhui¡¯s palm wind. ¡°Pfft!¡± The burly man spat out blood, while Qiao Yanhui retracted his hands indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t attack yet.¡± Xu Qing shook her head at Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yi Chuxiang walked out from behind the burly man and checked his injuries nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine, honey,¡± the burly man said weakly. Yi Chuxiang¡¯s opinion of Qiao Yanhui changed. Qiao Yanhui was really powerful. Her husband was famous for being strong, but he couldn¡¯t hurt Qiao Yanhui at all. No wonder Yi Chulin was so depressed. After all, his love rival was too powerful. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± An anxious voice sounded as the boy who had been kneeling in front of Yuan¡¯er just now ran over and stood in front of his parents. He said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ve already acknowledged a very capable boy as my mentor. When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat you guys! Don¡¯t bully us!¡± Then, Yuan¡¯er came over and stood beside Qiao Yanhui. Then, he looked up and shouted, ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± The simple address almost petrified the little boy. The capable boy he had just acknowledged was actually the son of the person who had injured his father? Yi Chuxiang pulled her son behind her and said to Xu Qing, ¡°I¡¯m Yi Chulin¡¯s sister, Yi Chuxiang. This is my husband, Qi Shizhong. This is my son, Qi Yi.¡± Under Qiao Yanhui¡¯s pressure, Yi Chuxiang didn¡¯t call out Ying Zhiyao¡¯s name. Xu Qing fell silent, not because of the problem of being mistaken for Ying Zhiyao. She wondered, would this behemoth accidentally crush his wife to death when they slept at night? The two of them were too different in size. Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing sat down again, while Yi Chuxiang also pulled Qi Shizhong to sit down. Unfortunately, because he was injured, he couldn¡¯t control his strength that well and accidentally shattered the chair under him. Xu Qing was speechless. She really wouldn¡¯t be crushed to death? Yi Chuxiang calmly grabbed Qi Shizhong¡¯s wrist so that he wouldn¡¯t fall to the ground. Qi Yi grabbed a chair and placed it under his father¡¯s butt. Only then did Qi Shizhong sit down successfully. Then, he smiled at Yi Chuxiang foolishly. Xu Qing was speechless. She realized that this combination was really too strange. Yi Chuxiang shrugged helplessly. ¡°Back then, you were the one who said that although he was strong and looked like a bear, he treated me well and didn¡¯t mind my past. Later on, I thought about it and felt that what you said made sense, so I got married.¡± Xu Qing said, ¡°Wait, let me repeat myself. I¡¯m really not Ying Zhiyao. I¡¯m Xu Qing!¡± Xu Qing interrupted Yi Chuxiang¡¯s reminiscence. Chapter 302 - 302 Xueers Little Brother 302 Xue¡¯er¡¯s Little Brother Yi Chuxiang wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°My brother told me that you won¡¯t admit that you¡¯re Ying Zhiyao because of this man and children.¡± Seeing that Qiao Yanhui was about to flare up again, Xu Qing hurriedly held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hands and instantly suppressed his killing intent. Yi Chuxiang was a little surprised, but then she understood. Her brother was the same in the past. With just a look from Ying Zhiyao, everything would change. ¡°I¡¯ve never been Ying Zhiyao. I¡¯m Xu Qing!¡± Xu Qing looked at Yi Chuxiang seriously. Yi Chuxiang was also shocked because she realized that Xu Qing¡¯s gaze was different from Ying Zhiyao¡¯s. This wasn¡¯t the gaze of a person who lived on the edge. ¡°The last time my brother came back, he told me that he had found Ying Zhiyao. Before I could rejoice, I heard him say that Ying Zhiyao had long forgotten about him and had a husband and children. But I keep feeling that something is fishy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told him many times that I¡¯m not Ying Zhiyao.¡± Xu Qing was helpless. ¡°You really aren¡¯t?¡± Yi Chuxiang still didn¡¯t believe it. After all, how could her brother mistake someone else for Ying Zhiyao? Unless he didn¡¯t dare to admit it. This was the only explanation Yi Chuxiang had. ¡°I¡¯m really not,¡± Xu Qing said with certainty. Yi Chuxiang was silent for a moment, but she still couldn¡¯t believe it. She asked the question Yi Chulin had asked at that time. Xu Qing was even more certain that she had shot herself in the foot. She shouldn¡¯t have learned those things back then. ¡°I learned those poison techniques from Ying Zhiyao¡¯s notebook. As for the other things, everyone in my hometown knows them.¡± ¡°Your hometown? Where is it? Why hasn¡¯t my brother found it even after searching everywhere?¡± Although Yi Chuxiang remained suspicious, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that this was an excuse Xu Qing used to be with someone else. ¡°I can¡¯t go back there anymore¡­¡± Xu Qing said calmly. Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s hand. Xu Qing also gave Qiao Yanhui a reassuring smile before looking at Yi Chuxiang. ¡°I¡¯ve explained everything I need to explain and I want to bring him to the place where Ying Zhiyao last lived, but these have all become excuses in your brother¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Then why did you agree to cultivate the Lingzhi Immortal Grass?¡± Yi Chuxiang asked. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Because I need the Lingzhi Immortal Grass, but Yi Chulin destroyed all the Lingzhi Immortal Grass. What else can I do?¡± Yi Chuxiang looked at Xu Qing suspiciously, but didn¡¯t continue to ask Xu Qing. Instead, she suddenly looked at Qi Shizhong. This made Qi Zhong¡¯s huge body tremble. Yi Chuxiang asked fiercely, ¡°Would you ever mistake someone else for me?¡± Qi Shizhong was amused and he said firmly, ¡°Absolutely not. Every appearance of yours is deeply engraved in my mind. Even if your appearance changes one day, I definitely won¡¯t mistake someone else for you!¡± Yi Chuxiang leaned into Qi Shizhong¡¯s arms shyly. When Xu Qing saw this scene, she didn¡¯t feel that they were such an ill-match anymore. ¡°Xu Qing, Ying Zhiyao is also someone engraved in my brother¡¯s heart. I believe he will understand. I hope you won¡¯t be too cruel. At least, please give him time to slowly accept it,¡± Yi Chuxiang begged. Xu Qing pursed her lips slightly. She felt that Yi Chulin¡¯s sister was more rational than Yi Chulin. However, she said, ¡°When Yi Chulin first saw me, he almost killed me. Moreover, he injured my son. I¡¯ve already saved him on account of Ying Zhiyao¡­ But I really can¡¯t be that benevolent towards him.¡± Yi Chuxiang was stunned for a moment before she lowered her eyes with a bitter smile. For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward. No one spoke. At this moment, a soft voice interrupted them as four children ran over. ¡°Mommy, this boy said that he wants to marry me when he grows up.¡± Xue¡¯er had a curious expression, while Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er had angry expressions. Finally, Qi Yi jogged over with a bruised face. Qi Yi felt aggrieved. He saw that the little girl was good-looking and wanted to marry her in the future, but why did her two brothers hit him? He felt so wronged. He thought about how these two children, who were even younger than him, said that he was too weak and was delusional for wanting to marry their sister. They said they wondered where he got his courage from! Then, they hit him. The more Qi Yi thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. ¡°You have good taste! Son.¡± When Yi Chuxiang saw Xue¡¯er¡¯s cute appearance, she immediately praised her. Qi Yi also put away his grievances and became smug. How could the woman he fancied be bad? However, this smugness accidentally pulled the wound on his face and he instantly grimaced in pain. ¡°You really embarrass me. You¡¯re already six years old, but you can¡¯t even defeat two three-year-olds? I¡¯m going to spank you!¡± When Qi Shizhong came back to his senses and saw Qi Yi, he was enraged. Chapter 303 - 303 Successful Nurturing 303 Successful Nurturing ¡°It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t teach me martial arts¡­¡± Qi Yi was indignant. Otherwise, how could he have been beaten up so badly? Xu Qing smiled at Xue¡¯er. ¡°Then do you want to marry this little boy in the future?¡± Xue¡¯er shook her head fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. He¡¯s not as good-looking as my brother or as good-looking as you.¡± Qi Yi felt as if a few knives had pierced his heart. Xu Qing patted Xue¡¯er¡¯s little head and smiled helplessly. As Yi Chuxiang looked at Xu Qing, she sighed softly. It was no wonder Xu Qing felt resentment. How could she not hate people who hurt her children? ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help much, but I definitely won¡¯t let my brother hurt you guys¡­¡± Yi Chuxiang said helplessly. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. After the family left, Xu Qing said gloomily, ¡°Little Hui, everyone else believes it, but why doesn¡¯t Yi Chulin believe it?¡± Qiao Yanhui thought for a moment. ¡°When a person¡¯s last hope is gone, there¡¯s no point in living anymore.¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Xu Qing was a little impatient. Just thinking of Yi Chulin gave her a headache. She suddenly smiled at her daughter and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, how was your harvest today?¡± Xue¡¯er immediately hugged her small pocket and looked at Xu Qing warily. ¡°This is my money!¡± Xu Qing laughed and kissed the little money-grubber. ¡­ Yi Chulin had already locked himself in Ying Zhiyao¡¯s room for a day and a night. During this day and night, he didn¡¯t eat, drink, or sleep. He just sat there. In the past, Ying Zhiyao had lied in his arms and told him that they would be together forever¡­ ¡°Brother¡­¡± Yi Chuxiang¡¯s voice sounded from outside. All these years, Yi Chulin had locked himself in for too long. Since no sound came from the room, Yi Chuxiang went forward and pushed open the door, but a sharp knife flew towards her. Yi Chuxiang was startled and narrowly avoided it. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her?¡± A hoarse and deep voice sounded from the room. ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Chuxiang¡¯s voice quivered. Yi Chulin had his back facing Yi Chuxiang and didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was waiting for Yi Chuxiang to speak. ¡°Brother¡­ if¡­ I mean if¡­ if she¡¯s really not her, can you not kill her¡­¡± After Yi Chuxiang paused, her body flew out and she spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Get lost!¡± The voice was filled with forbearance and anger. Yi Chuxiang clutched her chest and staggered away. In the shadows, Yi Chulin had his head lowered and his eyes were flickering. The next day, Qiao Yanhui brought Xu Qing and Yi Chulin to meet. After all, they couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Yi Chulin looked down at their tightly clenched hands with a mixed gaze. However, this time, his gaze was different from before. ¡°Yi Chulin, I¡¯m here, but regardless of whether I can cultivate the Lingzhi Immortal Grass or not, I¡¯m not a pushover.¡± As Xu Qing looked at Yi Chulin, this was the first time she felt that explaining things was useless. Looking at Xu Qing¡¯s clear eyes, Yi Chulin clenched his fists and finally said, ¡°Bring them to the greenhouse.¡± It was rare for Yi Chulin not to pester them this time, which puzzled Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui. However, this was good. Did this mean that he still had a sense of rationality? The greenhouse Yi Chulin was talking about was built by him for Ying Zhiyao back then. It was very beautiful and big, so big that it was like a boundless sea of flowers. Ying Zhiyao had been missing for more than ten years, but this place was still so lush. It could be seen that Yi Chulin had spent a lot of effort to maintain it. Xu Qing had never come into contact with plant cultivation, so the cultivation process was very difficult. By the time Xu Qing was done, it was already late at night. Fortunately, Yi Chulin didn¡¯t stop them, so Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui returned successfully. They were worried about staying away from the children¡¯s side for so long. Over the past few days, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui went to the greenhouse during the day and returned at night. Xu Sizhi and the others also accompanied the children, for fear that something would happen. Fortunately, Xu Qing¡¯s first plant cultivation went very smoothly. As long as the plants matured, she would use be able to use them. Fortunately, Yi Chulin had left behind a seedling before this. Otherwise, she would have to wait for a long time. However, when she thought of the situation during this period of time, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°Little Hui, is Yi Chulin planning something again?¡± Because she hadn¡¯t seen Yi Chulin in a long time, she felt flustered. ¡°He comes every day,¡± Qiao Yanhui said calmly. Chapter 304 - 304 Arrogant Princess 304 Arrogant Princess Xu Qing was puzzled. ¡°Why did he come secretly?¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t answer Xu Qing. Yi Chulin probably already had an answer. For a person who was anxious to nurture the Lingzhi Immortal Grass, she would do her best and her reaction was normal. It was obvious that Xu Qing was a newbie, in contrast to Ying Zhiyao. Yi Chulin would probably appear soon, but he didn¡¯t know what the outcome would be this time¡­ After the Lingzhi Immortal Grass¡¯ growth stabilized, Xu Qing was in a good mood. Therefore, other than checking on the Lingzhi Immortal Grass every day, Xu Qing went out to play with her family. During this period of time, Xu Qing had heard a lot about Yi Chulin. Yi Chulin and Ying Zhiyao were a sacred and noble couple in the hearts of the commoners. It was obvious that the prestige of the Regent and his wife had long exceeded that of the New Heavenly Kingdom¡¯s royal family. She wondered what the royal family felt about it. They were probably only figureheads by now. However, New Heavenly Kingdom was well-managed by Yi Chulin. At least, they were safe here for the time being. Xue¡¯er was jumping around happily between her two brothers when suddenly, there was a commotion in front of them. Someone was actually riding a horse on the street! ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er quickly pulled Xue¡¯er to the side. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze darkened, and a stone quickly shot towards the galloping horse¡¯s leg. Immediately, the horse lost its footing and flipped over. ¡°Ah!¡± After a woman¡¯s scream sounded, the guards who were running around immediately looked terrified. They thought that the woman would be thrown off, but to their surprise, a guard in black rushed over and grabbed the woman¡¯s waist before landing steadily. Unexpectedly, when the woman stabilized herself, she immediately said sternly, ¡°B*stard, let go of me!¡± The man let go with an impassive expression and took a step back. In the next second, the woman raised her hand and slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you touch me?!¡± Yi Lu¡¯er roared domineeringly. The man lowered his head silently. As Yi Lu¡¯er looked at the surrounding people who were watching the show, she was even more displeased. ¡°What are you all looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll get my father to kill you guys!¡± As soon as she said this, everyone left in embarrassment. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. They knew about the princess¡¯ bad temper, so they could only hide. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to such a person. Moreover, Qiao Yanhui had gotten revenge for the startlement Xue¡¯er had suffered just now, so she prepared to leave. ¡°Stop right there. Did I let you guys leave?!¡± When Yi Lu¡¯er saw that a commoner woman actually had three cute children and a handsome husband, jealousy flashed in her eyes. How could a commoner be worthy enough? Xu Qing frowned. She had seen many princesses, but none of them were like this princess, who acted as if no one else was worthy of being alive. Xu Qing kept walking forward. How could the high and mighty Yi Lu¡¯er tolerate being ignored by a group of lowly people? She immediately shouted, ¡°I asked you to stop. Are you deaf?¡± Xu Qing ignored her. ¡°Ji Jing, kill that woman!¡± Yi Lu¡¯er shouted with a ferocious expression. The man called Ji Jing didn¡¯t move, which made Yi Lu¡¯er even angrier. She took out the soft whip in her hand to whip Xu Qing. However, just as the whip was about to hit Xu Qing, the whip suddenly changed direction and whipped Yi Lu¡¯er¡¯s face. Immediately, a bloody mark appeared on Yi Lu¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°Ah!¡± Yi Lu¡¯er roared. Actually, she didn¡¯t use much strength, but after being repelled by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s internal energy, the whip¡¯s force was extraordinarily powerful. Yi Lu¡¯er¡¯s face was drenched in blood. The other guards looked at Ji Jing anxiously. ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± If something happened to the princess under their protection, they were dead meat¡­ Ji Jing looked at the roaring princess with an indifferent expression and a mocking smile on his face. Actually, he could have blocked this whip just now, but he didn¡¯t. In order to hide his identity, he had no choice but to stay by this useless princess¡¯s side and be ordered around by her. As for now¡­ Ji Jing looked at Qiao Yanhui, who had not even turned around, with excitement in his eyes. ¡°Captain, if you don¡¯t give the order, we¡¯re going to attack¡­¡± The other guards said anxiously. Even if they died now, it was better than having their entire family die with them. However, Ji Jing said, ¡°If you guys insist on courting death, I won¡¯t stop you guys. After all, I can¡¯t defeat the War God of the Ancient Kingdom¡­¡± This sentence made the person who wanted to rush forward stop in his tracks¡­ Chapter 305 - 305 Brother Is Not Dead 305 Brother Is Not Dead ¡°What War God? I order you guys to kill him immediately!¡± Yi Lu¡¯er covered her bloody face as she roared fiercely. If her face was ruined, none of these people would get off scot-free. In the end, no one dared to move. With the War God¡¯s reputation, even if their Regent had personally ordered them¡­ ¡°Send the princess back to the palace!¡± Ji Jing shouted in a low voice and looked anxiously at Qiao Yanhui, who had already walked away. ¡°Ji Jing, if you dare to disobey my orders, I will definitely¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Ji Jing tied her up with the whip and shouted, ¡°Hurry up. If you guys delay the treatment, can you bear the responsibility?¡± The other guards hurriedly carried Yi Lu¡¯er and ran towards the palace. It was probably unprecedented for a princess of a country to fall into this state. ¡°Little Hui, I think that guard is not as simple as he seems.¡± Xu Qing thought of Ji Jing. That person¡¯s martial arts skills seemed extremely high. How could he be a bodyguard for that kind of woman? Qiao Yanhui nodded in agreement. That person¡¯s martial arts skills were probably on par with that of Qiao Jun and the others. Moreover, the way Ji Jing looked at him just now was a little strange¡­ However, Qiao Yanhui had a feeling that that person would come looking for him again. As expected, while Qiao Yanhui and the others were eating in the restaurant, Ji Jing arrived. ¡°Young Master, I finally have the chance to see you!¡± Ji Jing¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he rushed forward and knelt in front of Qiao Yanhui. Xu Qing and the three children watched quietly in shock. Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips and looked at Ji Jing calmly while waiting for his next words. In the end, Xu Qing found out that Ji Jing was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mother¡¯s personal guard. Strictly speaking, they were childhood sweethearts. Ji Jing was the son of an elder of the Ji family and could have had a more powerful position. However, because he had liked Ji Qing since he was young, he became Ji Qing¡¯s guard. However, Ji Qing already had Uncle Yu protecting her back then, so Ji Jing could only be a low-ranking guard. How could Ji Jing¡¯s father tolerate this? He was so angry that he chased Ji Jing out of the house, but Ji Jing continued to be Ji Qing¡¯s guard very happily. Back then, when Ji Qing escaped from the Ji family, Ji Jing also helped. However, he was captured and punished on Ji Qing¡¯s behalf. When he escaped again, he was severely injured and found his way to the New Heavenly Kingdom. In order to hide his identity and recuperate, he became Princess Yi Lu¡¯er¡¯s guard. Of course, he had been asking about Ji Qing all these years. He knew that she had been killed by Ao Heng. If not for the fact that Ji Qing had three children, he might have committed suicide already. All these years, he had been constantly searching for news of Ji Qing¡¯s other children. Although he was in New Heavenly Kingdom, he had successfully established an intelligence network in the Ancient Kingdom. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sure your brother isn¡¯t dead. Back then, that dead baby didn¡¯t look like he was born prematurely at all. In fact, his condition was much better than yours. Later on, I asked my spy to follow this clue and investigate. However, all the clues disappeared when they reached the empress of the Ancient Kingdom, Lin Shu! I think Lin Shu¡¯s identity is very fishy. The faction behind her is somewhat similar to the Ji family!¡± Ji Jing said with certainty. Xu Qing was also shocked. Back then, Qiao Yanhui and the others didn¡¯t suspect the identity of their dead brother, so they didn¡¯t investigate from this point. Therefore, they had missed out on too many clues. ¡°As for Young Master¡¯s sister, after she was carried away by a mysterious person, there was no more news.¡± Ji Jing¡¯s expression was gloomy. Back then, he really wanted to overthrow the royal family of the Ancient Kingdom. However, on the one hand, he had to hide his identity and pay attention to Lin Shu¡¯s faction, so his hands were tied. After a moment of silence, Qiao Yanhui suddenly said with an unreadable expression, ¡°Back then, my mother was falsely accused of having an affair. Was that man you?¡± Ji Jing was stunned for a moment before he smiled bitterly. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re so smart. Back then, when I found out that Ao Heng mistreated her, I risked my life to bring her away, but she was unwilling. I could only leave some people to protect her. However, those people were later executed¡­¡± Ji Jing wanted to hide Ji Qing¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t stay by Ji Qing¡¯s side. Otherwise, how could Ji Qing have stayed in the Ancient Kingdom for so long? Even if she had the Qiao family¡¯s surname, it wasn¡¯t impossible for the Ji family to find her. ¡°Young Master, can I stay by your side in the future?¡± Ji Jing looked at Qiao Yanhui with a complicated expression. This was the child of the person he loved deeply. ¡°Have you settled the New Heavenly Kingdom¡¯s princess?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked calmly. ¡°I can leave at any time.¡± Ji Jing didn¡¯t take Yi Lu¡¯er seriously at all. Ji Jing originally thought that he could stay by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side just like that, but Qiao Yanhui said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you defeat the two of them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Jun and Qiao Sheng walked out. Ji Jing was stunned. One against two? Chapter 306 - 306 The Greenhouse Was Destroyed 306 The Greenhouse Was Destroyed ¡°Little Hui, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of it,¡± Xu Qing comforted softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t expect things to be so complicated. He had long known that Lin Shu wasn¡¯t simple. She was actually involved with a secret family. Yi Lu¡¯er¡¯s matter didn¡¯t blow up. After all, the new emperor, Yi Chi, wasn¡¯t only afraid of Yi Chulin, but also of Qiao Yanhui. Yi Chi felt relieved after dealing with those guards. As for Ji Jing, it was said that he had already become Qiao Yanhui¡¯s subordinate. This made Yi Chi grit his teeth in anger. Qiao Yanhui had made him lose a princess and even took the royal family¡¯s guard away. He was simply insulting the royal family. However, even so, Yi Chi didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, Yi Chulin was clamping down on him. As for Yi Lu¡¯er, her face was disfigured and she was no longer of any use. She was also stripped of her position as the princess. Because of her previous tyranny, everyone bullied her now. This made Yi Lu¡¯er extremely resentful. That night, she ran to the greenhouse to burn the Lingzhi Immortal Grass that Xu Qing had carefully nurtured during this period of time. Perhaps it was because of Yi Chulin¡¯s intimidation, but there was no one guarding the greenhouse, so Yi Lu¡¯er came very easily. As Yi Lu¡¯er looked at the Lingzhi Immortal Grass that had been successfully burned, her face was distorted as she laughed in front of the fire. When the other flowers were also about to be burned, Yi Chulin finally arrived. When he saw the mess here, he approached Yi Lu¡¯er with a menacing aura. Yi Lu¡¯er couldn¡¯t care less about laughing anymore. Her face was pale from fear as she sat on the ground. A warm liquid flowed out from between her legs. She wanted to take revenge on Xu Qing, but she didn¡¯t expect to anger Yi Chulin. Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui also received the news of the greenhouse being burned and rushed over with Liu Gexu. Xu Qing looked at the badly beaten Yi Lu¡¯er coldly. If she hadn¡¯t received the news beforehand, she wouldn¡¯t have recognized Yi Lu¡¯er now, because there was no longer any unscathed flesh on Yi Lu¡¯er¡¯s body. Yi Chulin couldn¡¯t be blamed for being ruthless. This was something Ying Zhiyao had left behind and something to remember her by. To a lunatic, having it destroyed was even more difficult to accept than killing him. Yi Lu¡¯er couldn¡¯t even cry out loud anymore. She was filled with regret¡­ Yi Chulin looked at Xu Qing indifferently, but unexpectedly, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t as heartbroken as he had imagined. He was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask. Actually, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t as anxious as they had imagined because she had brought some back not long ago. She was originally worried that Yi Chulin would go crazy and destroy them, but she didn¡¯t expect Yi Lu¡¯er to do so. However, she didn¡¯t save much, so Liu Gexu¡¯s antidote would probably be delayed. When Liu Gexu heard this, his expression turned ugly. So he still had to watch Xu Qing and her husband being intimate every day? Today was also the first time Liu Gexu had met Yi Chulin in New Heavenly Kingdom. When he saw his white hair, Liu Gexu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly felt that in comparison, his feelings for Ying Zhiyao were quite insignificant. ¡°Long time no see!¡± Liu Gexu smiled bitterly. Yi Chulin only looked at Liu Gexu indifferently because Liu Gexu had never been a threat to him. He turned around and was about to leave. Liu Gexu shouted anxiously, ¡°Yi Chulin! You said that you love Ying Zhiyao, so why can¡¯t you recognize that she¡¯s not Ying Zhiyao?¡± That¡¯s right, he was still unconvinced. He wasn¡¯t worthy of Ying Zhiyao, but Yi Chulin wasn¡¯t perfect either. Yi Chulin stopped in his tracks, and an overwhelming killing intent enveloped Liu Gexu. Liu Gexu was shocked. He wanted to dodge the sudden killing move, but he didn¡¯t expect his cultivation level to be so much lower than Yi Chulin¡¯s. Could it be that Yi Chulin had never used his full strength in the past? Qiao Yanhui faced Yi Chulin and said, ¡°His life is mine.¡± Liu Gexu should have thanked Qiao Yanhui for saving him, but when he heard that he became Qiao Yanhui¡¯s person for some reason, as someone very prideful, he felt extremely awkward about it. Yi Chulin retracted his palm and looked at Liu Gexu coldly. Xu Qing blocked in front of Liu Gexu and looked at Yi Chulin as she said with certainty, ¡°Actually, you knew long ago!¡± These words made Yi Chulin tremble. Seeing this, Xu Qing was very sure that from the moment Yi Chulin saw her, he knew that she wasn¡¯t Ying Zhiyao! He was just holding onto false hope. Hearing this, Yi Chulin stared at the full moon with a lonesome look as he muttered to himself, ¡°You once said that we would meet again during the next full moon.¡± He looked forward to every full moon after that, but he was disappointed again and again¡­ With his back facing everyone, Yi Chulin seemed lonely and miserable. Even Xu Qing, who hated Yi Chulin, felt pity for him. Because this man was crying! Chapter 307 - 307 Yi Chulin Leaves 307 Yi Chulin Leaves Liu Gexu looked at Yi Chulin in shock. Such an insufferably arrogant man actually cried in front of everyone! As Liu Gexu watched, he said, ¡°She¡¯ll be back.¡± Yi Chulin¡¯s entire body trembled. What did he mean? He only knew that she came from a very distant place, a place he couldn¡¯t reach, but he didn¡¯t believe it. However, he couldn¡¯t find her no matter what. Finally, when he was in despair, Xu Qing appeared. However, when he found her, she was actually married and had children. How could he tolerate this? He lost all his rationality, and he couldn¡¯t help but hurt her and try to imprison her by his side. However, in the end, he was heartbroken again, because Xu Qing wasn¡¯t her¡­ ¡°Yi Chulin, she just got lost on the way back¡­ Wait a little longer¡­¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but say. Yi Chulin¡¯s gaze was unreadable. He had already waited for so long. He really didn¡¯t know how much longer he could wait¡­ ¡°Ying Zhiyao didn¡¯t have an easy time in the last two years. She was tortured by illness and longing. She wanted to drag her seriously ill body to look for you, but she couldn¡¯t, so she left with regret¡­¡± Xu Qing choked up as she said. Yi Chulin didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Ying Zhiyao left you a letter. If you come to the Ancient Kingdom, I¡¯ll bring you to find it!¡± This was the only thing Xu Qing could do. Yi Chulin left without saying anything in the end. Xu Qing frowned slightly. ¡°What does he want?¡± ¡°Give him some time!¡± Qiao Yanhui said calmly. This man was actually quite pitiful! If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t react much better than Yi Chulin¡­ Liu Gexu¡¯s mood was also extremely heavy. When he heard Xu Qing say that Ying Zhiyao¡¯s last days were very painful, he wondered if she had also suffered for more than ten years in another part of the world? He couldn¡¯t help but stare at the horizon while wondering if he could contribute in some way¡­ Xu Qing originally thought that the trip to New Heavenly Kingdom would be filled with ordeals. After all, there was that ¡°bomb¡± Yi Chulin. However, everything was going smoothly now. From then on, she never saw Yi Chulin again. On this day, Xu Qing was teaching Xue¡¯er medical skills when Yi Chuxiang barged in. ¡°Xu Qing, what did you say to my brother?¡± Xu Qing paused. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. He found out himself.¡± Yi Chuxiang was in disbelief. Xu Qing said a little helplessly, ¡°I asked him to wait for Ying Zhiyao. She¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Ying Zhiyao will return?¡± Yi Chuxiang was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Ying Zhiyao dead? ¡°Liu Gexu said so.¡± Xu Qing shrugged. Yi Chuxiang propped her chin and suddenly stared at Xu Qing. ¡°What¡­ is your relationship with Ying Zhiyao?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. Yi Chuxiang nodded. ¡°Go ask Yi Chulin.¡± Xu Qing rolled her eyes at Yi Chuxiang. ¡°I want to ask, but ever since the greenhouse was burned, my brother disappeared. I heard that he went to Heartbroken Cliff,¡± Yi Chuxiang said bitterly. Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything and just waited for Yi Chuxiang to continue. ¡°Heartbroken Cliff is filled with wild beasts, poisonous gas, and rugged mountains¡­ It¡¯s so dangerous. I wonder why he suddenly went there¡­¡± Yi Chuxiang was puzzled. ¡°He probably wants to calm himself down,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡°He¡¯s crazy. He¡¯s really crazy. Must he go to such a place to calm down?¡± Yi Chuxiang lowered her eyes. Xu Qing saw that Yi Chuxiang was engrossed in her thoughts, so she didn¡¯t disturb her. She carried Xue¡¯er to the courtyard to watch Yuan¡¯er and the others practice martial arts. Yuan¡¯er had taken in a lackey these few days. That¡¯s right, it was Qi Yi. At this moment, Qi Yi¡¯s legs were already trembling. When Qi Yi saw Xue¡¯er come out, he immediately raised his head and puffed out his chest, attempting to make himself look powerful and mighty. Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er looked at Qi Yi in disdain. He was really good at pretending. However, Qi Yi didn¡¯t remain smug for long before an angry roar suddenly sounded. Qi Yi was so frightened that he scrambled to hide behind Yuan¡¯er and seek his protection! ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re embarrassing me!¡± Qi Shizhong was angry. He was a valiant general under the Regent, but his son acknowledged a child as his mentor. How humiliating. Then, Qi Yi was grabbed by Qi Shizhong and just as Qi Shizhong¡¯s big hand was about to smack Qi Yi¡¯s butt, Yuan¡¯er rushed over. Qi Shizhong already saw Yuan¡¯er rush over, but he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, so he continued to wave his hand. When the dagger approached, Qi Shizhong was shocked because this wasn¡¯t the strength a child could unleash. He was clearly an internal energy expert. Chapter 308 - 308 Defeating the Big Man 308 Defeating the Big Man What Qi Shizhong didn¡¯t know was that if he hadn¡¯t blocked the attack just now, he would have been seriously injured. After all, because they were young and were worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect their sister if they encountered a powerful enemy, they even had poison on their sabers. Although Qi Shizhong dodged once, before he could rejoice, Ting¡¯er also attacked. The jade flute in his hand swung out like a sickle, and the lethality it carried rivaled Yuan¡¯er¡¯s. Qi Shizhong was shocked. Were they really children? Yuan¡¯er stood at the side as he said coldly and domineeringly, ¡°No one can touch my people!¡± These words made Yi Chuxiang¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°I¡¯ll give birth to another daughter, so she can be your eldest daughter-in-law!¡± Yi Chuxiang¡¯s eyes lit up. Amused, Xu Qing ignored her. ¡°You¡¯ve finally acknowledged me!¡± Qi Yi waved his hands happily. Hearing this, Qi Shizhong cursed angrily, ¡°Brat, I¡¯m gonna whip you later!¡± When he looked at the two little boys, he still didn¡¯t take them seriously. Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er¡¯s every move was very lethal! If it was an ordinary person, they probably would have been taken down by the first move. Qi Shizhong grabbed Qi Yi with one hand and fought the two children with the other. Gradually, Qi Shizhong realized that he couldn¡¯t defeat the two children with one hand! After all, he was big and wasn¡¯t as agile as the children. In the end, Qi Shizhong realized that his speed was actually much slower. Yi Chuxiang couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Qing, who hadn¡¯t panicked at all. Wasn¡¯t she worried about the children at all? Qi Shizhong tried his best to calm down. His wife was still watching, so he couldn¡¯t lose to the three children and embarrass his wife! Therefore, Qi Shizhong threw Qi Yi out and Yi Chuxiang caught him. Qi Shizhong planned to go all out! Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er¡¯s internal energy wasn¡¯t that powerful, so only by ending the battle quickly would they have an advantage. Fortunately, Qiao Yanhui had taught them the art of war. Not only did a person have to have powerful martial arts skills, but they also had to be smart. Only then could they take the opponent by surprise when there was a huge difference in strength. After Yi Chuxiang watched for a while, she narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°They know the art of war?¡± ¡°Their father taught them,¡± Xu Qing said nonchalantly. However, Yi Chuxiang was shocked. Wouldn¡¯t children be bored by such a abstruse military book? Even she had to ponder over it a few times to understand it. ¡°Your children definitely are not normal kids,¡± Yi Chuxiang concluded. ¡°You spoil your children too much!¡± Xu Qing looked at Qi Yi, who was staring at Yuan¡¯er and the others with admiration. Yi Chuxiang was stunned. This was the child she had finally had after so much effort, so how could she not spoil him? Looking at Yi Chuxiang, who suddenly had a conflicted expression, Xu Qing guessed that Yi Chuxiang was also a person with a complicated background, but she didn¡¯t ask further. Yi Chuxiang was shocked, then she made a decision that would change Qi Yi¡¯s entire life. In the end, Qi Shizhong fell down in defeat. Qi Yi looked at Yuan¡¯er with even more admiration, even though Yuan¡¯er was also in a very sorry state. Yi Chuxiang¡¯s eyes widened. Qi Shizhong had actually lost? In that case, she was even more determined now. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, Ting¡¯er, come here!¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yanhui walked out and waved at the three children. They hurriedly stood in front of Qiao Yanhui and waited for his next words. ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked. The three children frowned and pondered over it. ¡°This time¡¯s opponent is too weak¡­¡± Yuan¡¯er¡¯s words almost made Qi Shizhong, who had finally gotten up from the ground, collapse again. He was just afraid that he would really hurt them. How was he weak? Qi Shizhong immediately looked at Yi Chuxiang pitifully. When Qi Shizhong saw that Yi Chuxiang snorted coldly, he was stunned. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t interrupt Yuan¡¯er and waited for him to continue. ¡°Because this time, the opponent only used brute force and didn¡¯t think about how to defeat us without seriously injuring us. The opponent didn¡¯t use his full strength,¡± Yuan¡¯er continued. Qiao Yanhui nodded in satisfaction. ¡°If Qi Shizhong had killing intentions right from the beginning, do you think you guys could still win?¡± Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er lowered their heads in shame. ¡°Go receive your punishment.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er calmly. Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er nodded without complaint and went to the side to do the horse stance. Yi Chuxiang said worriedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this punishment too harsh?¡± ¡°They asked for this punishment themselves!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached, but she was helpless. Yi Chuxiang was shocked. Three-year-old children were so strict with themselves? She couldn¡¯t help but look at the excited Qi Yi¡­ Chapter 309 - 309 Yuaner Takes in a Disciple 309 Yuan¡¯er Takes in a Disciple ¡°Honey¡­¡± After Qi Shizhong took the antidote, he could finally get up. As he stood in front of Yi Chuxiang, he fiddled with his fingers aggrievedly. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In fact, other than being a little ugly and burly, this man really doted on Yi Chuxiang. When Yi Chuxiang was in danger, he rushed out to protect her without hesitation. When Yi Chuxiang was angry, he could forsake his dignity and try his best to please her. Yi Chuxiang snorted again, but Xu Qing could tell that Yi Chuxiang didn¡¯t blame Qi Shizhong. ¡°Qi Yi,¡± Yi Chuxiang suddenly called. ¡°Mom!¡± Qi Yi giggled and jumped in front of Yi Chuxiang. Yi Chuxiang patted Qi Yi¡¯s head and said dotingly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to let you practice martial arts.¡± Qi Yi tilted his head in confusion and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always agree to let me practice martial arts? Wasn¡¯t it Dad who refused?¡± Yi Chuxiang chuckled and looked at Qi Shizhong, who was still looking at her aggrievedly. Actually, she had always been unwilling to let Qi Yi practice martial arts. In order to prevent Qi Yi from resenting her, Qi Shizhong pushed all the blame on himself¡­ ¡°Then do you still want to learn martial arts now?¡± Yi Chuxiang asked with a smile, but her eyes were filled with reluctance. ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Yi shouted happily. For some reason, Xu Qing had a bad feeling. As expected, Yi Chuxiang¡¯s next words made Xu Qing speechless! Yi Chuxiang looked in Yuan¡¯er¡¯s direction. ¡°Go greet Yuan¡¯er, your mentor! Kowtow to him and have a tea ceremony!¡± Yi Chuxiang said firmly. Qi Shizhong also had a bad feeling. ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Yi ran to Yuan¡¯er and knelt down three times without hesitation. Qi Yi¡¯s fast speed stunned everyone. ¡°Mentor, please drink the tea I poured!¡± Qi Yi raised his teacup excitedly. Yuan¡¯er was receiving his punishment. His father had once said that punishment was unnegotiable and he couldn¡¯t find any excuse to shirk it! Since Yuan¡¯er couldn¡¯t move, he watched helplessly as Qi Yi kowtowed to him three times. However, he still had a chance to refuse because the tea ceremony hadn¡¯t been held yet. However, in the next second, Yuan¡¯er was exasperated. That was because Yi Chuxiang actually took the tea from Qi Yi¡¯s hand and opened his mouth to pour the tea in. For the first time, an irritable expression appeared on Yuan¡¯er¡¯s aloof face. Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er were also stunned. They could actually use this method? This was definitely the first time they had seen their brother in such a woeful state. It was quite hilarious! Xue¡¯er was amused and burst into laughter! It was also because of Xue¡¯er¡¯s laughter that Qi Yi and Yi Chuxiang were spared. Otherwise, after Yuan¡¯er¡¯s punishment ended¡­ Yuan¡¯er was willing to do anything to make his sister laugh. Yi Chuxiang was originally a little frightened by Yuan¡¯er¡¯s glare, but after Xue¡¯er laughed, Yuan¡¯er¡¯s gaze immediately changed. It seemed that she had to teach her son some life-saving skills, because Yuan¡¯er and Ting¡¯er had a sister complex! In the next second, Yi Chuxiang brought Qi Yi to Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui before saying to Xu Qing seriously, ¡°Xu Qing, I¡¯ll entrust my son to you in the future!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Qing looked at Yi Chuxiang in disbelief. Not only did she want Qi Yi to acknowledge her son as his mentor, but she also planned to make her raise Qi Yi? Qi Shizhong, who was at the side, had a reluctant expression. Why did she have to give their son away? They could teach him themselves. He was very unwilling to send the child away. However, Qi Shizhong didn¡¯t dare to retort his wife¡¯s words. ¡°Xu Qing, you know that I can¡¯t bear to see him suffer, so I can only leave him to you guys. I believe that you guys will return an outstanding son to me!¡± Yi Chuxiang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Even if she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, she had to give him away. She definitely couldn¡¯t continue to spoil her son, which would harm him! Although she said that she wanted Qi Yi to become Yuan¡¯er¡¯s disciple, she was actually handing Qi Yi over to Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui. One of them was a divine doctor with peerless medical skills, and the other was a powerful general. The three children in their hands were all so outstanding, so she was very at ease with handing Qi Yi over to them. Qiao Yanhui immediately looked at Yi Chuxiang and Qi Shizhong with killing intent. These two people were too much. Did they think their place was a nursery? Yi Chuxiang and Qi Shizhong trembled. The two of them distanced themselves from Qiao Yanhui and leaned towards Xu Qing. In any case, they were dead set on entrusting their son to them. Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°We don¡¯t have the obligation to raise your son for you guys!¡± This was a very exhausting task! Chapter 310 - 310 Detoxification 310 Detoxification Yi Chuxiang had expected that Xu Qing would say this, so she immediately said, ¡°But my son has already acknowledged your son as his mentor.¡± Xu Qing was speechless. Qi Yi finally understood the situation, but he didn¡¯t cheer happily or cry bitterly. This was because although he could practice martial arts, he had to leave his parents. This was too heavy a burden for a six-year-old child. ¡°Yi Chuxiang, have you asked your son? Is he willing?¡± Xu Qing looked at Qi Yi, whose expression had changed. Yi Chuxiang was stunned. Then, she squatted in front of Qi Yi and smiled gently. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to learn martial arts? Aren¡¯t you happy now? You¡¯ll learn very martial arts on a profound level.¡± Qi Yi nodded, then shook his head. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± ¡°Silly child, if you miss us, you can come back and see us. Or we can visit you too! Just treat it as going out to study in advance. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see each other again.¡± Yi Chuxiang¡¯s voice was a little choked, but she still smiled in front of the child. Qi Yi tilted his head and thought about it for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything. His two small hands were tightly clenched together. Qi Shizhong roared, ¡°Brat, learn from your mentor. If you can¡¯t beat me when you come back, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Qi Shizhong was a strict father, but at this moment, Qi Yi didn¡¯t feel any sternness from him. ¡°Hmph, when I come back, I¡¯ll definitely defeat you!¡± Qi Yi shouted. Xu Qing smiled bitterly. Yi Chuxiang had probably planned this right from the beginning. ¡°Little Qing, I really hope that my son can achieve his wish. I don¡¯t want to ruin his future. Just take him away. You don¡¯t have to be soft-hearted towards him at all! I won¡¯t see what you do anyway. As long as he can master those martial arts skills, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± Yi Chuxiang had to maintain a distance. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t bear to let him learn martial arts. Xu Qing pursed her lips as she looked at Yuan¡¯er. In the end, she nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± She didn¡¯t know why Yi Chuxiang couldn¡¯t bear to let her son suffer at all but was ruthless enough to send him away. However, this concerned Yi Chuxiang¡¯s private matters, and she didn¡¯t want to pry. However, Yi Chuxiang believed that she wasn¡¯t Ying Zhiyao and was willing to plead for leniency from Yi Chulin on her behalf, so she would help her. Yi Chuxiang smiled at Xu Qing gratefully. Upon seeing Yi Chuxiang¡¯s smile, Qi Shizhong¡¯s discomfort dissipated. No matter what, his wife had the most say. Xu Qing would treat it as finding a companion for her son. Moreover, her son was also willing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have attacked Qi Shizhong. Yuan¡¯er was actually a socially awkward child. Xu Qing planned to go back after Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison was completely detoxed, in case something went wrong. Fortunately, she had been carrying other herbs. Now, she was only waiting for the Lingzhi Immortal Grass to grow. Because the poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body had been there since he was young, the poison had already seeped into his bones. It wasn¡¯t something that could be cured overnight. Therefore, they needed to stay in New Heavenly Kingdom for a few more months. Qiao Yanhui had to soak in a medicinal bath for a month. Of course, this time¡¯s treatment wasn¡¯t as simple as simply detoxing the poison. After Qiao Yanhui was detoxed, the sealed internal energy in his body would all recover. Even a powerful secret family might not be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s match. The first time she detoxed Qiao Yanhui, Xu Qing collapsed from exhaustion. However, instead of falling to the ground as she expected, she fell into a warm embrace. Xu Qing opened her eyes tiredly. When she felt her body getting hotter and hotter, she immediately blushed. ¡°You hooligan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent. You were the one who stripped me naked.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s silly and cute demeanor stunned Xu Qing. For a moment, she almost thought that she had returned to the time when Qiao Yanhui was still a fool. ¡°How can you wear clothes while soaking in the medicinal bath¡­¡± Xu Qing said. ¡°You actually refuse to own up to it after taking off my clothes.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. When he saw Xu Qing¡¯s stunned expression, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Then, he picked Xu Qing up and walked towards the bed. Xu Qing exclaimed, ¡°Little Hui, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± After Qiao Yanhui placed Xu Qing on the bed, his tall body pressed down on her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Xu Qing blushed in panic. She was too tired today¡­ The mirth in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Qing was stunned. That was it? ¡°After you¡¯ve seen my sexy figure, you can¡¯t bear to close your eyes now?¡± Qiao Yanhui teased. Chapter 311 - 311 Crisis 311 Crisis ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡± After Xu Qing finished speaking, she immediately closed her eyes. However, perhaps because she was really too tired, she fell asleep after a short while. Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing with heartache and kissed her forehead gently before saying, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He took his clothes and put them on quickly. Then, he tiptoed out of the door. The moment before he closed the door, his gaze was still on Xu Qing. Then, the last day arrived. There was a group of people guarding the entire courtyard. This was because this was the most critical day. If something went wrong, the last trace of poison would probably reach the heart meridians. Even Yi Chuxiang had sent someone to stand guard. However, just as Xu Qing inserted the silver needle, there was a commotion outside. Someone had charged in. It seemed like they had calculated the time and were brazen enough to launch an attack now. A fierce look appeared in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes and she reminded him worriedly, ¡°Little Hui, remember not to use your internal energy before I completely detox you. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanhui replied in a low voice, and killing intent flashed in his eyes. If anyone dared to openly attack him in New Heavenly Kingdom, it could only be Yi Chi. Now, Yi Chulin wasn¡¯t in charge and wasn¡¯t in New Heavenly Kingdom. Qiao Yanhui was being detoxed, so as long as they killed him, they could attack the Ancient Kingdom. Heh, what a brilliant plan. Qiao Yanhui had been listening to the commotion outside. After a while, he frowned. There was a problem with the number of people who came today! He had already asked Qiao Jun and the others to pay attention to New Heavenly Kingdom¡¯s movements, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of New Heavenly Kingdom at all. However, something was clearly wrong. The people outside didn¡¯t belong to Yi Chi! ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Although Qiao Yanhui was only a little flustered, Xu Qing still sensed it. When she saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression, she also realized that something was wrong outside. Then, her hands moved steadily and quickly. However, since she started, no one could disturb her anymore because the process couldn¡¯t be interrupted. The matter was urgent, so Xu Qing couldn¡¯t care less. She had to buy time. Qiao Yanhui closed his eyes and endured the pain all over his body. He cooperated fully. As the sun set, just as Xu Qing was about to succeed, the door was kicked open with a bang and someone attacked. Without another word, Xu Qing threw out the hidden weapons on her body. The poisonous needles shot out at the same time. Two of the five people who entered fell. The leader¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Kill!¡± Xu Qing threw out poison again, but unexpectedly, the leader was fine! Xu Qing was shocked and was about to dodge when she was sent flying by the other party. The leader waved his long saber and was about to stab into Xu Qing¡¯s body. Unexpectedly, powerful internal energy attacked and shattered their hearts. They had never expected to die like this. Before they came, they had swallowed poisonous Gu to guard against Xu Qing¡¯s poison. Because of this, they only had three days left to live, but they were still no match for them¡­ As long as Qiao Yanhui attacked, they wouldn¡¯t be able to counterattack at all. After Xu Qing finally stabilized herself, she clutched her chest and looked at Qiao Yanhui with pain in her eyes. In the end, someone still attacked! Who was it?! ¡°Little Qing¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was hoarse. Without saying anything, Xu Qing pounced over to hug him. ¡°Pfft!¡± His chaotic meridians made him collapse. Now, the poison had already fused into his heart, and no one could save him. ¡°Qiao Yanhui!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice quivered as she held his pulse tightly. Instantly, she felt hopeless and distressed. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t regret it. It was just that he couldn¡¯t bear to abandon Xu Qing. However, the poison in his body had erupted, and he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The light in his eyes slowly dimmed¡­ ¡°No, you won¡¯t die!¡± In a panic, Xu Qing picked up the needle bag that had fallen. She wanted to acupuncture Qiao Yanhui, but because her hands were trembling, she couldn¡¯t hold the silver needles steadily at all. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice weakened. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Why are you trembling? Don¡¯t tremble!¡± Xu Qing cried as she punched her own hand. If she continued to tremble, how could she administer acupuncture to him? ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart ached when he saw Xu Qing like this, but his voice became weaker and weaker, so soft that he could barely hear himself. Yuan¡¯er, who crawled over, also watched this scene in a daze and couldn¡¯t even say anything. Xu Qing finally calmed down after stabbing the silver needles into her own meridians to force herself to stop trembling. Then, she stabbed the other silver needles into a few of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s major acupoints. Finally, after doing all of this, Xu Qing fainted. The silver needles on her body were still bleeding, and the room was filled with the strong smell of blood. Tonight was destined to be an eventful night. Chapter 312 - 312 Another Secret Family 312 Another Secret Family When night fell, the smell of blood emerged again. A dark red figure kept moving through the sea of people. He was like the grim reaper. Wherever he went, there were bloody corpses. ¡°Someone, stop him!¡± Yi Chi hid under the bed while trembling. He really regretted it now. Why did he try to kill Qiao Yanhui? But who would have thought that even so, Qiao Yanhui still survived?! Was Qiao Yanhui related to Satan? Even hell wouldn¡¯t accept him? With a bang, the heavy door was kicked open from the outside. As Yi Chi lay under the bed, his pupils dilated in shock and he pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I can give you anything¡­ Please¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui, who was covered in blood, had an impassive expression as he looked down at Yi Chi. How could such a coward be worthy of being the emperor? ¡°Who gave you the guts, huh?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s menacing voice terrified Yi Chi, who felt like fainting, but he was afraid that if he fainted, Qiao Yanhui would kill him. As long as he didn¡¯t faint, he might not die. He was the emperor, so if Qiao Yanhui killed him, it would be a war between two countries! However, Yi Chi was deluded. Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t afraid of these things. After Qiao Yanhui asked him the question, Yi Chi trembled and said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Lin family, one of the secret families¡­ They forced me¡­ I had no choice¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui narrowed his eyes. It was actually a secret family once again! But the Lin family? He remembered that Ji Jing had said that the person who stopped them from investigating was Empress Lin Shu, so the faction behind her was the Lin family, one of the secret families! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s blood dripped to the ground in front of Yi Chi. As Qiao Yanhui took a step forward, Yi Chi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stared at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s smiling face. The smile grew wider and wider, and his face was covered in blood¡­ Yi Chi¡¯s pupils dilated even more. In the end, his body fell down limply. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even look at him. How embarrassing that the emperor of a country was actually frightened to death! He wondered what Yi Chulin was thinking back then. Although he was a general, since he had already unified the country, why did he have to support a piece of trash like Yi Chi? He must have been out of his mind. That night was a fateful night for New Heavenly Kingdom¡¯s royal family. ¡­ After Qiao Yanhui woke up, he felt his chest ache. Although the pain quickly dissipated, he knew that the poison was still there and couldn¡¯t be detoxed. Looking at his seriously injured wife and children, he couldn¡¯t suppress his killing intent. Even if he died, he had to eliminate these obstacles for them. Qiao Yanhui, who had returned, changed out of his bloody clothes and washed the blood off his body. He didn¡¯t regret doing this. Everyone who hurt his lover had to pay the price, even if they were from a powerful secret family. Suddenly, a figure appeared in his line of sight. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s heart ached and he hugged that person as he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer? You¡¯re still injured.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s breathing quickened, and her voice shook as she asked, ¡°Where did you go? I thought you left like Ying Zhiyao. I thought you were going to face death alone. I thought you didn¡¯t want to stay with me until the end¡­¡± Xu Qing was already choking on tears. She rarely cried, but she felt too upset at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. I won¡¯t do something like that. I can¡¯t bear to.¡± His words made Xu Qing cry again. Why couldn¡¯t her medical skills be better¡­ ¡°Although I have no choice, I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re beyond saving!¡± Xu Qing said in a choked voice. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s entire body trembled, and a mixture of emotions appeared in his eyes. However, Xu Qing knew that Qiao Yanhui had already arranged all the backup plans. At the thought of this, Xu Qing¡¯s heart ached even more. Actually, Ying Zhiyao might be the only one able to save Qiao Yanhui this time. This was because Ying Zhiyao understood cardiology better than her. With Ying Zhiyao¡¯s poison skills and her medical skills, Qiao Yanhui might have a chance of survival. When Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing¡¯s expression, he knew that this matter wasn¡¯t simple to resolve. After all, if it was possible, Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t have had such a reaction. Qiao Yanhui kissed her glabella and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui as she promised, ¡°I will definitely cure you.¡± Three years. She could delay it for three years at most. If Ying Zhiyao didn¡¯t come back within that time¡­ The next day, there was a funeral in New Heavenly Kingdom. This was because the old but vigorous emperor had suddenly died. Someone said that last night, someone barged into the palace alone and killed many powerhouses and guards. In the end, before he could do anything to Yi Chi, Yi Chi was frightened to death¡­ Chapter 313 - 313 Making New Friends 313 Making New Friends When the new emperor, Yi Chi¡¯s son, heard this news, Yi Xuan almost smashed the table. His young face was filled with anger, but he was helpless. After all, this was the truth. How would the people view him? He was Yi Chi¡¯s son. Would the world think that he was just as much of a coward¡­ Of course, there were also people who took the opportunity to mention the Regent. They said that Yi Chulin should have gone to Qiao Yanhui to seek justice. After all, other than Yi Chulin, no one else could handle the matter. However, this made Yi Xuan¡¯s expression even uglier. He was the king. But even so, he understood that he couldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Otherwise, what would the world think of him? Therefore, he could only suppress his anger and send a message to Yi Chulin. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t find Yi Chulin at all! Yi Xuan was a little flustered. Could it be that Yi Chulin didn¡¯t want to be in charge anymore? Although he felt that this was good in the long-term, it wasn¡¯t beneficial in this current situation¡­ Despite Yi Xuan¡¯s qualms, Yi Chulin had disappeared completely. ¡­ Xu Qing also received the news and looked at the limping Xun Fen, who nodded. Xu Qing scolded Qiao Yanhui for being so foolish and impulsive. He was determined to risk his life to resolve the obstacles for her and the children. Xu Qing believed that after Qiao Yanhui finished dealing with this side¡¯s matters, he would definitely rush back to the Ancient Kingdom to deal with the remaining obstacles. Although his poison didn¡¯t affect the increase in his internal energy and was temporarily controlled, this time was different from previous ones. It was very likely that his poison would suddenly erupt at some point and make Qiao Yanhui suffer immense pain. At that time, he would be at the mercy of others. ¡°Xun Fen, you should go recuperate too,¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice as she looked at Xun Fen, who was walking with difficulty. Xun Fen froze, but then she smiled bitterly. They had not protected Xu Qing well. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t blame them and even treated them as soon as she woke up. This time, they had suffered heavy losses. More than half of Xu Qing¡¯s people and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s subordinates had died, and the rest were seriously injured. They wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in the short term. Even Yuan¡¯er and the others were still unconscious. It was obvious how many powerhouses the Lin family had sent this time. As Xun Fen limped out, Qiao Yi stared at her with heartache and supported Xun Fen with his heavily injured body. Xun Fen stiffened a little. Just as she was about to shake him off, she heard Qiao Yi say indifferently, ¡°Do you want to be bedridden again?¡± In their current state, it was difficult for them to even walk, let alone push people. Xun Fen retracted her hand awkwardly and let Qiao Yi hold her. Among the girls, only she could stand up now. The others were still bedridden. Teng Nian looked at the two of them who were supporting each other with joy in her eyes. Actually, she and Qiao Er had liked each other for a long time. However, she was worried that Xun Fen would be dissatisfied. Now that Xun Fen had accepted Qiao Yi, she felt at ease. When Xun Fen saw that her gals were all looking at her, she blushed. This might be the first time she, a dignified assassin, had ever felt shy. She didn¡¯t regain her composure even until Qiao Yi left. Teng Nian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sis, no one knows our identities. Just like Madam said, we have to live a carpe diem life. Besides, enjoying our lives doesn¡¯t mean we have to separate from Madam.¡± Xun Fen bit her lip. When she thought of Qiao Yi¡¯s expression, she made a decision. Seeing this, Teng Nian didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡­ Xu Qing went to check on the three children. After ensuring that they were fine, she felt a little relieved. This was their dereliction as parents. The children were still so young, but what they had experienced was something that many people would never experience in their lives. After Xu Qing checked on them, she tiptoed away, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Yi Chuxiang and Qi Shizhong in the courtyard. ¡°You guys are injured, but instead of lying at home, you guys are out here in the cold wind?¡± If not for Yi Chuxiang and her husband¡¯s protection, the children definitely wouldn¡¯t just be injured. Yi Chuxiang waved her hand. ¡°These injuries are nothing serious to us.¡± Without replying, Xu Qing took their pulses. After confirming that there were no major problems, she was relieved. ¡°Your medical skills are better than Ying Zhiyao¡¯s, so we recovered very quickly,¡± Yi Chuxiang praised. ¡°In terms of poison techniques, I¡¯m inferior to her.¡± Xu Qing smiled calmly. She felt that her only gain from the trip to New Heavenly Kingdom was befriending Yi Chuxiang. Yi Chuxiang said with a smile, ¡°My brother seems to have completely relinquished all his power. He actually didn¡¯t come after such a big thing happened. In the past, he would have strangled the emperor and asked him how he dared to do this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t abandon New Heavenly Kingdom. He still has to give Ying Zhiyao a stable home,¡± Xu Qing said. After all, if the country was unstable, how could there be a home? Chapter 314 - 314 The State Masters Pride 314 The State Master¡¯s Pride Yi Chuxiang touched her chin and said, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid. No matter how she looked at it, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s encounter was fishy. New Heavenly Kingdom¡¯s royal family wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing unless someone colluded with them. The longer Xu Qing and the others were away from their country, the more dangerous it would be for them. ¡°When everyone¡¯s injuries are healed,¡± Xu Qing said. Yi Chuxiang¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. ¡°You saw it too. There are many hidden dangers around us. Do you really want your son to follow us?¡± Xu Qing suddenly said. Yi Chuxiang smiled bitterly. ¡°Since I want him to mature, I¡¯m unafraid of these things. Besides, I believe that he will learn how to protect himself in times of danger, like your children.¡± These words surprised Xu Qing. It seemed that even if Qi Yi stayed, he wouldn¡¯t be very safe either. ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t return me a powerful son in ten years, I¡¯ll fight you one-on-one! I know you don¡¯t know martial arts!¡± Yi Chuxiang pretended to be carefree as she said with a smile. Xu Qing nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make your son someone you can be proud of.¡± Yi Chuxiang suppressed her sadness and left with Qi Shizhong¡­ When night fell, the three children finally woke up. It was obvious that they had recovered a lot. However, the three of them had gloomy expressions. Yuan¡¯er couldn¡¯t forget the scene of his father lying in his mother¡¯s arms while on his last breath, nor could he forget his mother¡¯s despaired look. He knew that his father¡¯s illness hadn¡¯t been cured. This was just his guess, because his parents didn¡¯t tell him, but he knew that his father didn¡¯t have long to live. Therefore, he wanted to work hard to become stronger so that even if his father suddenly passed away, he would have the ability to protect his mother and siblings. After he finally concealed his emotions, he covered his siblings with blankets and said, ¡°Rest for a while. Don¡¯t let Mom and Dad worry.¡± After Xue¡¯er nodded, she turned over and continued to sleep. Ting¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered. He felt that his brother and parents were hiding something from him. As for what it was, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he found out. ¡­ The next day, Xu Qing finally remembered Liu Gexu. At this moment, Liu Gexu was wrapped up tightly while lying in the room. He stayed with Xu Qing in order for Xu Qing to detoxify his poison, but in the end, before the poison was detoxed, he became covered in injuries. The most infuriating thing was that after Xu Qing bandaged him, she never came again. He was starving. Also! He needed to relieve himself¡­ When Xu Qing came over, she saw a ¡°mummy¡± moving with difficulty. Just as Liu Gexu was about to reach the door, the room was opened from the outside and hit Liu Gexu. After Liu Gexu fell to the ground, a warm liquid flowed out from between his legs. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Qing looked at Liu Gexu awkwardly. Liu Gexu recalled his entire life. He had been nurtured as an elite since he was young and had become the State Master at a young age. When had he ever been in such a sorry state? However, ever since he met Xu Qing, it seemed that he was in all sorts of woeful states every day. Liu Gexu was anxious to relieve himself to begin with. It had been an entire day and night since he last went to the bathroom. Now that Xu Qing had suddenly opened the door and the door handle hit his stomach, he naturally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything! I¡¯ll get someone to clean up for you¡­¡± Xu Qing turned around to leave. However, after taking a step, she turned back and smiled awkwardly as she closed the door for him considerately. Liu Gexu lay on the ground with a look of despair. Even if he wasn¡¯t tortured to death by the cold Gu poison, he would probably be angered to death by Xu Qing. If he was frozen to death by the cold Gu, at least he could die with dignity. After a while, Liu Gexu¡¯s dressing was changed, his body was cleansed, and he lay on the bed again. He had an aloof expression, as if everything just now was an illusion. However, when he saw Xu Qing, he lost his composure in a second, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Xu Qing looked worried. ¡°Why are you shaking so much? Let me take a look at you.¡± Liu Gexu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. By the time he reacted, Xu Qing¡¯s hand was already on his pulse. Xu Qing immediately exclaimed, ¡°Your heart is beating so fast. Relax. If your breathing is too chaotic, it won¡¯t be good for your recuperation¡­ Why is your heartbeat getting faster and faster? Could it be that you¡¯re thinking about what happened just now? I swear, I¡¯ll forget everything about what happened just now¡­¡± Liu Gexu was already overcome with anger, so he turned his head away from her. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re back to normal. As expected of the State Master. Your composure is amazing,¡± Xu Qing praised. Liu Gexu was speechless. Xu Qing chuckled and asked, ¡°I want to ask you, is there a way for Ying Zhiyao to come back earlier?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Liu Gexu finally spoke. Chapter 315 - 315 She Will Come Back Safe and Sound 315 She Will Come Back Safe and Sound ¡°It seems like you have no other choice. That¡¯s right. If you were really that impressive, how could you end up like this¡­¡± Xu Qing said with pity. Liu Gexu gritted his teeth. If he was guilty of some sort of sin, god should just punish him. Why did god let him meet Xu Qing? However, he couldn¡¯t withstand her goading. How dare she question his ability? Liu Gexu said, ¡°God¡¯s will can¡¯t be violated. She will come back when she should.¡± ¡°I know how to say these sorts of vague things as well.¡± Xu Qing snorted. Liu Gexu was speechless. Xu Qing continued, ¡°Then do you think Ying Zhiyao will reincarnate this time? But there are so many people. How can I find her? If she appears overseas or her memories are destroyed, won¡¯t I never be able to see her again? Also¡­¡± Finally, Liu Gexu couldn¡¯t stand Xu Qing¡¯s nagging anymore and shouted, ¡°She¡¯ll come back safe and sound!¡± After saying that, Liu Gexu¡¯s expression stiffened. He had actually leaked heavenly secrets! Oh no, he would be punished by the heavens. Xu Qing smiled gently. If that was the case¡­ she suddenly had an idea. ¡°Is there any way I can talk to her?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a god? How can two different worlds be connected?¡± Liu Gexu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. However, after he finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to have become deaf. He had opened his mouth to speak, but why didn¡¯t he hear anything? At the same time, a bolt of lightning came from the horizon. Xu Qing looked at Liu Gexu dubiously. Why didn¡¯t she hear anything after Liu Gexu opened his mouth to speak? Liu Gexu mouthed a few words in panic. Through lip reading, Xu Qing finally understood his words clearly. ¡°Heavenly retribution!¡± Xu Qing was shocked, but didn¡¯t ask anything else. She decided to use her own method to send a message to Ying Zhiyao. She believed that it must be true since Liu Gexu said that Ying Zhiyao would return. During the next period of time, Xu Qing and the others recuperated. However, when it was about time, everyone decided to set off. After all, there were still many things waiting for them to deal with in the Ancient Kingdom. Before leaving, Xu Qing helped detox Liu Gexu. From now on, he would be free. Not knowing where to go, Liu Gexu looked into the distance in a daze. ¡°Since you¡¯re free, go travel around the world,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. A clear voice suddenly sounded in Liu Gexu¡¯s mind. ¡°When you¡¯re free, go travel the world. This world isn¡¯t just full of whiteness. I think you¡¯ll like it¡­¡± Ying Zhiyao had told him the same thing in the past. ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Gexu smiled in gratitude. Xu Qing smiled in return. When she saw the unhappy Qi Yi, she asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Qi Yi raised his chin and said, ¡°No.¡± He wouldn¡¯t let anyone know that he missed his parents even before he set off. Otherwise, he would definitely be mocked. ¡°You can come back anytime you want.¡± Xu Qing patted Qi Yi¡¯s little head. ¡°Really?¡± Qi Yi was excited, but then he lowered his head quickly. His parents had said that he could only come back after he masted those skills. Otherwise, it would be all for naught. Yuan¡¯er looked at Qi Yi in disdain. ¡°How weak.¡± Qi Yi said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you sooner or later.¡± Yuan¡¯er ignored him. The group set off again. Yi Chuxiang and Qi Shizhong watched reluctantly as they left. In the end, Yi Chuxiang cried in Qi Shizhong¡¯s arms. Qi Shizhong was very straightforward. When he saw his wife crying sadly, he hurriedly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to see him leave, I¡¯ll bring that kid back.¡± ¡°Since we want him to master more skills, we can¡¯t be soft-hearted. Besides¡­ you¡¯re going to be a father again,¡± Yi Chuxiang suddenly said shyly. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Qi Shizhong shouted in a loud voice. He became extremely excited and immediately stopped thinking about Qi Yi. ¡­ The journey back went quite smoothly. After all, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s incident in New Heavenly Kingdom had frightened them. To be able to kill his way in alone and return safely under such circumstances wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do. Xue¡¯er could finally start to learn martial arts officially. Speaking of which, they had been in New Heavenly Kingdom for more than a year, so the children were already four years old. ¡°Little Hui, are we going home first or going to the Huashan Temple first?¡± Xu Qing asked Qiao Yanhui, who was looking at the children dotingly. Qiao Yanhui retracted his gaze calmly. ¡°Huashan Temple.¡± He had to learn more about those so-called secret families first. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to come up with a clear plan. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing nodded. Even after using all her power, she only found two pieces of information about these secret families. One was that they were powerful, and the other was that they were mysterious. They were so powerful that even the government was afraid of them. They were so mysterious that no one could find their exact location. Chapter 316 - 316 Youll Know When Its Time 316 You¡¯ll Know When It¡¯s Time Secret families have been in existence since ancient times, so ancient that no one knew when they started to exist or why they existed. Xu Qing felt that only the past patriarchs knew the secret of secret families, and as for ordinary civilians, they probably had no way to know. Otherwise, they would have found out from Ji Jing and Liu Gexu and wouldn¡¯t have had to look for Tang Wanzong. The Huashan Temple was still burning with incense, but¡­ Tang Wanzong had actually gone out to travel. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and the little monk who came to inform him was so frightened that he was about to cry. ¡°Where did that old man go?¡± Qiao Yanhui said word by word. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The little monk was only eleven years old and was still a child. He had never seen such a murderous person before. Xu Qing tugged at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sleeve and looked at the little monk gently as she asked, ¡°Did Master Tang leave any words before he left?¡± The little monk thought about it carefully and said, ¡°He said that he planned to go into hiding, but he didn¡¯t say where he would go¡­¡± Xu Qing was a little exasperated. Why would he go into hiding? Was he hiding from Qiao Yanhui? But why? She continued to ask, ¡°Think about it again. Didn¡¯t he say anything else?¡± The little monk racked his brains. In the end, he said, ¡°I remember now. Master said that we should let nature take its course and we¡¯ll find out when it¡¯s time¡­¡± Xu Qing said helplessly, ¡°It seems like he¡¯s deliberately avoiding us.¡± As for his message of letting nature take its course, Xu Qing really didn¡¯t understand. Since they would find out sooner or later, why avoid them? However, no one could explain it to them now. In the end, they could only go home. When they returned to the Qiao family¡¯s courtyard, Uncle Yu broke into tears. He had been missing them when he was all alone at home. Now that he saw them return, he was finally relieved. However, when he saw Ji Jing behind Qiao Yanhui, he was stunned. Then, he scolded, ¡°Bastard, you finally came back!¡± As Ji Jing looked at the aged Uncle Yu, he felt upset. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± As Uncle Yu held Ji Jing¡¯s shoulder, he opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, which man could stand to see the person he liked marry someone else and give birth to their children? However, Ji Jing still helped her in every way possible. It was his dereliction as the head guard that caused her to die tragically. As the group walked into the hall, Uncle Yu walked beside Qiao Yanhui and asked with concern, ¡°Little Hui, has your poison been detoxed?¡± Xu Qing stopped in her tracks, but she heard Qiao Yanhui say, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Uncle Yu laughed heartily. He wished he could go to the palace now to capture Ao Heng and let Ao Heng see that Qiao Yanhui would never be harmed by him again. As Xu Qing stood beside Qiao Yanhui, who was pursing his lips, she felt upset. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Uncle Yu was very old, so she understood that Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want him to worry. She also believed that she could definitely treat Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Go back and rest for a while. When you wake up, I¡¯ll make you something delicious.¡± Qiao Yanhui squeezed Xu Qing¡¯s hand to stop her from worrying. Xu Qing smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll cook?¡± ¡°Of course. Are you looking down on me? Just you wait.¡± Qiao Yanhui was very confident. He didn¡¯t want Xu Qing to have regrets during the short time he had left. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and went to sleep happily. On the way back, it had been difficult to rest well. When she woke up again, the sky was already dark. Hungry, she walked to the dining room. She saw a man with his back facing the dining table and there were four children beside him. That man wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanhui, but Ao Jie. When he received the news that Qiao Yanhui was back, he wanted to pick him up, but he was held back by Ao Heng and couldn¡¯t leave. He finally had a chance to come over now. In the past year, Ao Heng had been constantly developing his faction. If not for Qiao Yanhui¡¯s backup plan, the consequences would have been unimaginable. That¡¯s right, Ao Heng was still alive. It could be seen that secret families were really quite formidable. ¡°Get lost.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Ao Jie coldly. However, Ao Jie pretended not to hear him. He had to be thick-skinned when facing Qiao Yanhui. Moreover, this was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s first time cooking, so he had to try it no matter what. As Xu Qing watched the two brothers interact, she smiled helplessly. Qiao Yanhui had a brother who cared about him, but the person connecting them¡­ ¡°Little Hui, let him sit down.¡± Xu Qing suppressed her emotions and walked to the dining table. Actually, Qiao Yanhui agreed to let Ao Jie stay, but he felt a little awkward, so he snorted at Ao Jie. Ao Jie hurriedly sat down and ate. Xu Qing was speechless. She hadn¡¯t eaten yet! Chapter 317 - 317 Xu Jiangzhong Becomes an Official 317 Xu Jiangzhong Becomes an Official After dinner, Deng Jiangming and Hua Yuncheng came. Looking at Ao Jie, who was full, they were very indignant! They had actually missed out on trying Qiao Yanhui¡¯s cooking? In the end, the three of them were sent to the study by Qiao Yanhui. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to mention the food again. Xu Qing also went to do her own things. While she was away for more than a year, Lei Wangshu, her brother, and Xie Pengyang¡¯s influence were also expanding. Upon hearing their report, Xu Qing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You guys did very well.¡± These people were very loyal. Not only did they have a sense of propriety, but they were also considerate of her. Lei Wangshu and the others smiled as they said, ¡°This is what we should do.¡± After giving the report, Lei Yanning thought about how his sister hadn¡¯t seen Xu Qing for a long time and probably had a lot to say, so he went back first. Xu Qing looked at Lei Wangshu and Xie Pengyang, who wanted to say something but hesitated. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°When are you guys going to get married?¡± Lei Wangshu and Xie Pengyang were stunned, but then they blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Turns out you already know¡­¡± Xu Qing chuckled. ¡°I can sense the love in the air.¡± Lei Wangshu was a little embarrassed when she recalled how she told Xu Qing that she didn¡¯t want to get remarried. But now, she actually had the intention to get married. It could only be said that time could really change a lot of things. Xie Pengyang looked at Lei Wangshu expectantly, but Lei Wangshu¡¯s expression dimmed. This made Xie Pengyang a little flustered and he immediately said pitifully, ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry me anymore?¡± Lei Wangshu looked at Xie Pengyang with mixed feelings. To be honest, she was traumatized by marriage. She was afraid that after marriage, a man¡¯s true colors would be revealed. After all, Yin Shaoqing had been very attentive to her back then. Men were very fickle¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Lei Wangshu lowered her eyes and said. Xie Pengyang became even more anxious. ¡°Did Yin Shaoqing come looking for you again?¡± As he spoke, he had the urge to go beat Yin Shaoqing up. Ever since the Eldest Prince and the Second Prince died, Lei Wangshu had successfully taken over the Yin family¡¯s assets. Most of the Yin family¡¯s current assets were brought by her when she had married into the Yin family back then. Now, she naturally had to take them back. After that, the Yin family only had a courtyard house left. However, someone had burned it down, so the Yin family was penniless now. Yin Shaoqing saw that Lei Wangshu was earning more and more money from Bei Shu, so he was naturally indignant. He came to pester her every day, in hopes of getting back together. Since Lei Wangshu didn¡¯t agree, he started to use their children to force Lei Wangshu to agree. Although in the end, Yin Shaoqing was beaten up so badly by Xie Pengyang and Lei Yanning that he couldn¡¯t get out of bed, this matter still affected Lei Wangshu¡¯s mood and made her feel disgusted. ¡°He didn¡¯t come.¡± Lei Wangshu frowned in disgust when she thought of Yin Shaoqing. A person who even exploited his biological children was really inhumane. ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡± Xie Pengyang was a little agitated. If it wasn¡¯t because of Yin Shaoqing, could it be because she didn¡¯t like him enough? ¡°Xie Pengyang, go back first,¡± Xu Qing hurriedly said. She knew that even if Xie Pengyang continued to interrogate Lei Wangshu, she wouldn¡¯t tell him. Xie Pengyang could only leave reluctantly. Actually, he was also a very insecure person. This had something to do with his past. Xu Qing said helplessly, ¡°Being afraid of the future is not a problem, but it¡¯s a problem if you don¡¯t dare to move forward. You should treat your past as a meaningful experience.¡± Lei Wangshu¡¯s expression stiffened. She also understood that this was unfair to Xie Pengyang. No matter what, she had to give it a try. ¡°I understand.¡± With that, she chased after Xie Pengyang. She realized that she didn¡¯t want to hurt Xie Pengyang¡¯s feelings. Xu Qing smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she looked at Xu Sizhi, who had been sitting silently at the side, and asked, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Xu Sizhi felt helpless. There had been too much unexpected news these past few days. ¡°Xu Jiangzhong became an official and he¡¯s highly valued by Ao Heng now!¡± With Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s ability, it was impossible for him to meet the emperor. Moreover, Xu Jiangzhong had been thrown into the wilderness and had been stripped of his clothes, so he was penniless. Everyone thought that he would definitely go back home. After all, Xu Jiangzhong cared a lot about his reputation. However, they didn¡¯t expect him to beg his way to the capital. By the time, he arrived in the capital, he was no different from a beggar. Then, in a strange twist of events, he helped save Bao Hongyi. Although Bao Hongyi felt disdainful, the scene of a beggar saving him had been seen by others, so he could only send him to the hospital. When he was about to leave, Xu Jiangzhong took out the examination certificate. When Bao Hongyi saw the address and surname on it, he had an idea. Bao Hongyi was Old Master Lei¡¯s top disciple! If Xu Jiangzhong was related to Xu Qing, he would have to make good use of him. Therefore, he brought Xu Jiangzhong back. Along the way, Bao Hongyi received praise from the commoners for his benevolence, since he even repaid a beggar for saving him. Chapter 318 - 318 Brother Is Here 318 Brother Is Here Now, although Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s exam was postponed because he had saved Bao Hongyi, because he had taken this opportunity to deal with Xu Qing, he had been given a government job by Ao Heng. Not only that, but Ao Heng had also arranged for him to take up an official position in the capital. Xu Qing didn¡¯t need to think to know that Ao Heng wanted to use Xu Jiangzhong to deal with them. However, she didn¡¯t take Xu Jiangzhong seriously at all. Xu Qing only sneered and asked calmly, ¡°What about the Xu family? How did they react?¡± ¡°They¡¯re in the process of moving,¡± Xu Sizhi said. Now, the Xu family was full of cripples. They said that they were going to the capital to get treatment, but in reality, they wanted to ride on Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s coattails to enjoy riches and glory. ¡°I hope they¡¯ll be alive to enjoy riches and glory.¡± Xu Qing sneered. In the current state of the Ancient Kingdom, people could get killed at any time. Moreover, after a period of time, Ao Heng would no longer be the emperor. ¡°How¡¯s my family?¡± Xu Qing asked again. She was worried that her parents wouldn¡¯t tell her even if anything happened to them. Xu Sizhi immediately said, ¡°Your parents are fine. Xu Huai knows that we¡¯re back and is on his way.¡± Xu Qing nodded. ¡°Xu Huai doesn¡¯t want to enter politics and wants to do business instead. After he comes this time, bring him along when you do business.¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Sizhi was very satisfied with his two brothers. He really treated himself as a member of the Xu family. After talking about serious matters, Xu Qing suddenly smiled. ¡°What about Xu Xiang? Isn¡¯t she coming?¡± Xu Sizhi rubbed his nose awkwardly. The last time he left, he knocked Xu Xiang unconscious and sent her back. He hoped that Xu Xiang didn¡¯t still hold a grudge! Otherwise, he would be in danger because of this little girl¡¯s increasingly skilled poison techniques! ¡°She¡­ is ignoring me now. Sister, you have to help me when the time comes!¡± ¡°At most, just treat it as being a practice target for her. It¡¯s fine! If you get poisoned, I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡± Xu Qing patted her chest as she promised. Xu Sizhi was speechless. ¡­ A few days later, Xu Huai arrived, but Xu Xiang and Xu Zhi didn¡¯t come. Xu Sizhi felt lucky, yet was also a little sad about this. Could it be that Xu Xiang really held a grudge? She didn¡¯t even come to see him? Xu Huai saw through Xu Sizhi¡¯s worry and said with a smile, ¡°She said that she¡¯s very angry and can¡¯t be coaxed, so you should do as you see fit!¡± Xu Sizhi suddenly felt relieved. Since she had even left him a message, it seemed that they could at least still communicate with each other! After Xu Huai finished speaking, he looked at Xu Qing dubiously. ¡°Sister, has Xu Jiangzhong really become an official? That¡¯s impossible. We¡¯ve seen his teacher and classmates. They all say that he¡­ isn¡¯t a very knowledgeable person¡­¡± Xu Huai was Xu Qing¡¯s oldest brother. He was almost 15 years old this year and was a mature child. However, he didn¡¯t want to call Xu Jiangzhong uncle. It was obvious that he resented the Xu family. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Someone wants to use him to cause trouble, so he gave him a small official position. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± Xu Qing said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of him, but I feel that if Xu Jiangzhong really becomes an official, the Xu family will be restless again. When the news of Xu Jiangzhong staying in the capital spread, the Xu family started to show off again. Xu Jiangzhong isn¡¯t even a high-ranking official, but the Xu family is already throwing its weight around!¡± When Xu Huai recalled that a few villagers in Anning Village who had helped their family were warned by the Xu family, he was furious. Although he had brought his parents around to return the favor, he still felt aggrieved. Xu Qing said, ¡°Xu Huai, remember not to be too arrogant. As for them, they will suffer retribution.¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I can control my emotions.¡± Xu Huai nodded repeatedly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t lose his rationality over anger. Xu Qing nodded in relief. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui returned. He looked at Xu Huai calmly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother-in-law!¡± Xu Huai was still somewhat intimidated by Qiao Yanhui. Ever since Qiao Yanhui regained his memories, he felt afraid every time he saw Qiao Yanhui. Although he was his brother-in-law, Qiao Yanhui was still very intimidating. When Qiao Yanhui heard this address of ¡°brother-in-law¡±, he was in a good mood and became more amiable to Xu Huai. However, Xu Huai was even more afraid. A man who was serious moments ago suddenly smiling at him was quite terrifying. Seeing this, Xu Qing arranged for Xu Huai to rest first. Seeing that everyone had left, Qiao Yanhui pulled Xu Qing into his arms and asked, ¡°When are you going to treat Ao Jie again?¡± He really wanted to kill Ao Heng now! ¡°Anytime is fine.¡± Xu Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡°But if I don¡¯t know the reason, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome¡­¡± Chapter 319 - 319 Xu Jiangzhongs Visit 319 Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s Visit ¡°Little Hui, I suddenly have a suspicion about Ao Jie¡¯s illness¡­ Let¡¯s investigate Empress Lin. In the past, I felt that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to her biological son. But it turns out that she¡¯s from a secret family, so anything is possible!¡± What Xu Qing didn¡¯t say was that it was very likely that Lin Shu was also a puppet of the Lin family, and her child was a puppet of a puppet. Therefore, perhaps the Lin family did something to Ao Jie in order to gain the greatest control over the Ancient Kingdom? Of course, these were just Xu Qing¡¯s guesses. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate in this regard.¡± Qiao Yanhui believed that as long as he focused on investigating in one direction, even if the secret family was extremely capable, they would be able to find out something. ¡­ Xu Qing practiced martial arts with Yuan¡¯er and the others every day now. However, she hadn¡¯t started practicing since she was young, so her bones hurt terribly. Practicing martial arts was too difficult. Xu Qing looked at Qi Yi, who hadn¡¯t moved for a long time. Ever since Qi Yi followed them to the Ancient Kingdom, he had stopped laughing. He practiced various martial techniques diligently every day and was no longer as lively as when they first met him. Xu Qing felt that it was time to talk to Qi Yi. If this continued, Xu Qing was worried that Qi Yi would become a recluse, since he was a child who had left his hometown. At this moment, Xun Fen came over. ¡°Miss, Xu Jiangzhong is here.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t see him!¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to see him. ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Fen was about to turn around and leave when Xu Qing spoke again. ¡°Wait, on second thought, let¡¯s go see him.¡± She wanted to see what Xu Jiangzhong would say. Of course, she didn¡¯t mind letting Xu Jiangzhong bring some ¡°things¡± back! However, because it was the first day she practiced martial arts, Xu Qing¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t take it anymore and her walking posture was a little strange. When he saw this, Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s expression changed several times. At first, it was gloomy, then smug, and in the end, it became arrogant. Xu Qing was puzzled by Jiangzhong¡¯s change in expression. Was this person crazy?! Xu Jiangzhong was gloomy at first because he thought of Xu Qing¡¯s identity as the General¡¯s wife! This wasn¡¯t something he could compare to. When he thought of how he wasn¡¯t as powerful as Xu Qing, he felt suffocated! Then, he was smug because Xu Qing was only the daughter-in-law of an unloved prince who didn¡¯t even take on the royal family¡¯s surname, so she was destined to be discarded by the emperor. At that time, it would be time for him to take revenge. He knew that Xu Qing had gotten someone to beat him up and throw him into the wilderness, causing him to suffer so much! As for his arrogance in the end, that was because he saw Xu Qing¡¯s walking posture and felt that she was afraid! He felt smug when he thought of how Xu Qing was probably scared of his current identity and would definitely beg him to plead for leniency with the emperor on their behalf. With this in mind, Xu Jiangzhong gloated. After Xu Qing sat down, she said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fifth Uncle?¡± Xu Jiangzhong looked up at Xu Qing arrogantly while thinking that Xu Qing must be pretending to be calm. She would definitely beg him later. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t come to see my niece in a long time. I happened to pass by today, so I came in to take a look.¡± Xu Jiangzhong said haughtily, as if it was Xu Qing¡¯s honor for him to come in and see her. ¡°Then why did I hear that you specifically asked someone to find out where the Qiao family¡¯s courtyard is?¡± Xu Qing said with feigned shock. The veins on Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s forehead bulged as he prayed that Xu Qing would suffer retribution one day! ¡°Niece, now that I¡¯ve received an important position from the emperor¡­¡± Before Xu Jiangzhong could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Qing. ¡°Why do I remember that you only work for Mr. Bao? By the way, strictly speaking, Mr. Bao doesn¡¯t have an official position. He only teaches the princes¡­¡± Xu Jiangzhong gritted his teeth. ¡°Mr. Bao is talented and is highly valued by the royal family. How can ordinary officials compare to him, who he personally teaches the princes? I¡¯m Mr. Bao¡¯s subordinate, so I¡¯m naturally His Majesty¡¯s subordinate as well!¡± ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯ll ask Mr. Bao about it tomorrow!¡± Xu Qing said aloofly. Xu Jiangzhong panicked. Actually, he had also realized that Bao Hongyi was an extremely conceited person. He didn¡¯t like others overshining him, nor did he like people who tried to ride on his coattails¡­ He also knew that if not for the fact that he was related to Xu Qing, Bao Hongyi wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him. ¡°You¡¯re a busy person, so there¡¯s no need to go through the trouble to ask him personally.¡± Xu Jiangzhong smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. I¡¯ll send someone to ask,¡± Xu Qing replied with a smile. Xu Jiangzhong finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and slammed the table angrily. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Xu Jiangzhong couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore? Chapter 320 - 320 Xu Jiangzhong Loses His Cool 320 Xu Jiangzhong Loses His Cool Xu Jiangzhong glared at Xu Qing fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a general¡¯s wife, you¡¯re so high and mighty. Let me tell you, General Qiao is about to die!¡± When Xu Jiangzhong stood up and scolded her, Xu Qing didn¡¯t even look up. She just kept tapping her fair fingers on the table, and a faint fragrance wafted out of her sleeve. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was a little faint, making Xu Jiangzhong a little confused. Although he didn¡¯t know what Xu Qing was thinking, Xu Jiangzhong still shouted proudly, ¡°If you beg me now, I might beg the emperor to spare your lives!¡± In his opinion, Xu Qing was definitely trying to act calm. ¡°Do you know what sentence is most suitable for a person like you?¡± Xu Qing looked at Xu Jiangzhong disdainfully. ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Jiangzhong asked instinctively. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t court death!¡± Xu Jiangzhong was stunned at first, then the veins on his forehead bulged and he glared at Xu Qing viciously. Where did this woman get her confidence from?! She was about to die, but she was still so arrogant. ¡°Xu Qing, just you wait!¡± ¡°Someone, throw this crazy dog out! Also, clean up the house. Perhaps this person is carrying a virus,¡± Xu Qing said mercilessly. ¡°How dare you? I¡¯m your fifth uncle!¡± Xu Jiangzhong glared at her and said. ¡°Whether you¡¯re my fifth uncle or not isn¡¯t certain.¡± Xu Qing sneered. ¡°What do you know¡­¡± Xu Jiangzhong subconsciously replied, but he quickly caught himself in time. He almost exposed it. Xu Qing narrowed her eyes. It seemed like she should get Xu Sizhi to investigate properly. Could there really be that much of a coincidence? Then, Xu Jiangzhong was thrown out. At night, Xu Qing told Qiao Yanhui about what happened during the day. ¡°Ao Heng is probably preparing to attack us.¡± ¡°I knew about this long ago, so I¡¯m already prepared. By the way, how do you plan to deal with the Xu family?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked. He planned to leave the Xu family to Xu Qing to deal with personally. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. Now, she was waiting for news from Xu Sizhi. If Xu Jiangxi really wasn¡¯t a child of the Xu family, it would be great news for Xu Qing. She could finally cut ties with this disgusting family. ¡­ When Xu Jiangzhong returned, he felt that his body was abnormally hot. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he took off his coat, but it was useless. In the end, Xu Jiangzhong took off all his clothes, but he was still very hot. Then, he blurted out some lewd words. At this moment, he no longer had any rationality left. He kept caressing himself with loneliness and discomfort. Bao Hongyi happened to come to look for Xu Jiangzhong at this moment. As soon as he opened the door, he saw this scene and immediately felt aroused. Actually, Xu Jiangzhong was very handsome. Coupled with his current lustful appearance, Bao Hong felt his body burn with desire. All these years, he had been fooling around with men and women, as long as they were good-looking enough¡­ However, Xu Jiangzhong was still useful to him. If he slept with him now, wouldn¡¯t it affect him? Just as Bao Hongyi was feeling conflicted, Xu Jiangzhong suddenly ran over like a dog that had smelled meat. His entire body was on top of him, and he was touching and seducing him in all sorts of ways. How could Bao Hongyi endure this temptation? He picked Xu Jiangzhong up and walked towards the bed. Then, the two of them made love on the bed¡­ in all sorts of positions for the entire night! Perhaps it was because of Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s previous wandering experience, but he had very good stamina! The next day, Xu Jiangzhong woke up with a sore body. When he moved, he felt a burning pain and a tearing sensation from his butt. In the next second, Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s entire face turned pale because the memories of what happened last night surfaced in his mind. Xu Jiangzhong felt humiliated! When Bao Hongyi woke up and saw Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s shocked expression, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be responsible for you.¡± Xu Jiangzhong had an impassive expression on the surface, but he was already flustered inside. However, before Xu Jiangzhong could react, Bao Hongyi suddenly flew into a rage and kicked him away. After Xu Jiangzhong fell off the bed, he looked at the enraged Bao Hongyi in confusion. ¡°Bastard, did you poison me?!¡± Bao Hongyi was furious because he realized that his chest suddenly ached, as if it had been bitten by thousands of ants. He circulated his internal energy, but he couldn¡¯t use it at all. Xu Jiangzhong said in confusion, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Bao Hongyi shouted coldly. Then, he stood up and put on his clothes before running out. Chapter 321 - 321 Xu Jiangxis Background 321 Xu Jiangxi¡¯s Background As Xu Jiangzhong lay on the ground in apprehension, he thought of something and gritted his teeth in anger. It must be that b*tch. Xu Qing had always been good at using poison. How could he have forgotten?! She had drugged him and gotten him beaten up. He wouldn¡¯t let Xu Qing off. Xu Qing had indeed poisoned Xu Jiangzhong. It would make his chest ache and feel as if he had been bitten by ants. Then, he would lose all his internal energy. However, his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Of course, it was contagious. She knew about Bao Hongyi¡¯s fetish. Only Xu Jiangzhong would naively think that an opportunity had come. This way, she could be considered to have avenged Old Master Lei. Back then, Bao Hongyi had almost angered Old Master Lei to death. After everyone from the Xu family came to the capital, Xu Sizhi found out the truth. Looking at the information in her hand, Xu Qing lowered her eyes. Xu Jiangxi wasn¡¯t the Xu family¡¯s child. Back then, Chen Qiulian was indeed pregnant and had a third child, but that child died prematurely. At that time, a man in black covered in blood appeared with a small baby in his arms. He held a knife to their necks as he asked them to treat this child well. Otherwise, if he found out that they hadn¡¯t done it, he would definitely appear again and kill their entire family. The Xu family members were so frightened that they hurriedly nodded in agreement. However, after the man in black left, Chen Qiulian was filled with hatred. She felt that the timing of this baby¡¯s appearance was too coincidental and felt that he had caused her son to die prematurely. When she was pregnant, a fortune teller had said that her third son would become rich, so now, her riches were gone! However, with the man in black¡¯s warning, she didn¡¯t dare to hurt this baby. Moreover, the man in black had left behind a translucent jade pendant and the baby¡¯s clothes were made of excellent material, so the Xu family felt that this child¡¯s identity was probably extraordinary. Perhaps he could bring them wealth and glory in the future. However, when their child died prematurely, many people saw it. Therefore, when they suddenly said that the child was cured, some people were puzzled. After all, they had seen the child who died prematurely and he wasn¡¯t this old at all. However, although everyone was puzzled, this matter had nothing to do with their lives, so no one poked their nose into it¡­ Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She suddenly realized that her life had been very melodramatic ever since she transmigrated. ¡°However, I¡¯m glad that I¡¯m not related to that family by blood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Sizhi agreed. In the past, he had spared their lives because of their blood relationship. If the Xu family hadn¡¯t been so harsh on Xu Jiangxi, they actually would have been grateful. However, according to the information they had found, Chen Qiulian had deliberately brainwashed Xu Jiangxi into a foolishly filial person and was just waiting to rely on Xu Jiangxi to live a life of wealth and glory. As time passed, they started to mistreat Xu Jiangxi, but the man in black didn¡¯t return, so their attitude towards Xu Jiangxi worsened. ¡°It seems like we have to find a suitable time to reveal these things. By the way, do you have any clues about that man in black and the jade pendant?¡± Xu Qing asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the identity of the man in black. As for the jade pendant, I heard that it was bought by someone. That person is related to a secret family!¡± Xu Sizhi said with a frown. As long as something involved a secret family, things would become troublesome. Xu Qing also felt annoyed. At night, Xu Qing told Qiao Yanhui about this. When he heard about this, Qiao Yanhui frowned. Now that his mentor wasn¡¯t around, only the patriarchs of the secret families knew the inside story. However, it was very difficult to find the patriarchs of the secret families. Qiao Yanhui felt that he should try to capture Tang Wanzong. ¡­ As soon as the Xu family arrived in the capital, they started causing trouble. Rumor had it that Chen Qiulian, her daughter-in-law, and her daughter had quarreled with the guard of a prominent clan. They used such foul language that they angered the guard to tears! This wasn¡¯t the end of it. They went to a big restaurant to eat, but they found the bill too expensive and didn¡¯t pay. Then, they were beaten up¡­ They also went to an entertainment club, but after enjoying themselves, they were too stingy to pay. In the end, a few crazy women even rushed in with knives¡­ When Xu Qing heard this, she laughed out loud. Xu Jiangzhong was probably furious. In reality, Xu Jiangzhong was quite furious at this troublesome family. Didn¡¯t they know that his life had been very difficult recently? Ever since Bao Hongyi was poisoned, he hadn¡¯t been nice to him. If not for the fact that he was still useful, he would have been assassinated long ago. However, even though he wasn¡¯t assassinated, he was about to go crazy from all the torture. Ever since that night, Bao Hongyi had come to look for him night after night and even started to play tricks. The most terrifying thing was that he actually enjoyed it¡­ Chapter 322 - 322 Xu Yues Revelation 322 Xu Yue¡¯s Revelation Just as Xu Jiangzhong was feeling frustrated, the group of people from the Xu family returned while cursing. Zhao Bing and Mo Qiu grabbed their husbands¡¯ ears and scolded in a sharp voice, ¡°How impressive! You actually dared to cheat. I worked hard to give birth to your children and I was busy at home all the time, but you actually spent the family¡¯s money on that little slut!¡± To these two women, the few hundred yuan their husbands spent on mistresses was a big deal. However, those women actually mocked, ¡°You came out to play even though you don¡¯t have money? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror!¡± ¡°Bitch, let go of me, or I¡¯ll dump you! Shrew¡­¡± Xu Jiangdong and Xu Jiangnan threatened. ¡°You actually plan to abandon me?!¡± The two women were enraged! They immediately sat on the ground and started to throw a tantrum. ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to give birth to and raise children for the Xu family my entire life. Now that this bastard has gone from rags to riches, he plans to abandon me¡­¡± Old Master Xu said with a frown, ¡°Shut up!¡± However, it was useless. The two women cried even harder. Chen Qiulian roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t they just fool around with some women? Don¡¯t rich people all have multiple women? If you guys like them, marry them all! We¡¯re rich now anyway!¡± Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s expression darkened. Who was rich? ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t say that. In that case, why didn¡¯t you find a mistress for our father? When we went today, we saw our father. He even touched a little girl¡¯s hand. That little girl isn¡¯t even as old as your granddaughter¡­¡± Zhao Bing and Mo Qiu immediately shouted. As soon as they said this, the entire courtyard fell silent. Then, there was an even bigger fight. As Xu Jiangzhong looked at the group of people fighting in his courtyard, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted, ¡°Shut up, all of you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give you guys a single cent.¡± Now, it was completely quiet. Xu Jiangzhong sneered. As expected, money was quite useful. However, he really didn¡¯t have much money left. His expression darkened when he thought of this and he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much money left, but you guys can look for Xu Qing. She¡¯s quite impressive now. The house she lives in is a hundred times more expensive than mine.¡± Xu Jiangzhong wanted to goad this group of people into pestering Xu Qing. Perhaps if Bao Hongyi felt that he was useful, he wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless in bed anymore. However, the Xu family hesitated. Xu Qing? That woman was really ruthless. They suffered so much at her hands in the past few years. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m working for the emperor now. Xu Qing won¡¯t dare to hurt you guys,¡± Xu Jiangzhong said with a gloomy expression. This time, the Xu family smiled. Since Xu Qing was afraid of Xu Jiangzhong, wasn¡¯t this their chance? When he saw that the Xu family had really left, a sinister smile appeared on Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s face. From among the Xu family, a thin figure ran out the back door in a panic. Xu Qing, who was practicing martial arts at home, didn¡¯t know what was awaiting her. ¡°Miss, Xu Yue is here. She seems to be quite anxious.¡± Xun Fen came in to report. She happened to see hXu Yue at the door, but she didn¡¯t ask Xu Yue to come in. Perhaps Xu Yue¡¯s temperament had changed over the years, so she still had to inform Xu Qing first. Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, but then she remembered the thin and submissive little girl. When she married Qiao Yanhui, Xu Yue even secretly came to give her a gift. ¡°Let her in,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Fen turned around to call her. Soon, Xu Yue followed behind Xun Fen and walked in anxiously. This courtyard was really beautiful. In contrast, her clothes were dirty and tattered, while her shoes were worn out. She was afraid of dirtying this place. Even the Xu family had changed into new clothes when they came to the capital. She was the only one who had nothing¡­ When they finally arrived in the living room, Xu Yue saw the noble and beautiful figure in the middle at a glance. She immediately stammered, ¡°Xu¡­ Qing¡­¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xu Qing smiled faintly. From Xu Yue¡¯s humble expression, Xu Yue was still the same as before. She would definitely be bullied in the Xu family. Xu Yue grabbed the corner of her shirt and lowered her head as she said, ¡°I¡­ I came to tell you that Grandpa and Grandma are coming over. Fifth Uncle asked them to come and ask you for money.¡± She always remembered that Xu Qing gave her food often to prevent her from starving to death, so she risked being beaten up to rush over to inform her¡­ Chapter 323 - 323 Boiling Water 323 Boiling Water Xu Qing chuckled, which puzzled Xu Yue and she became more uneasy. ¡°I guessed that they would come, so I was waiting for them.¡± When Xu Yue heard this, she felt that she had been too nosy. She thought that there would be huge trouble, but Xu Qing wasn¡¯t flustered at all. Xu Qing saw through Xu Yue¡¯s thoughts and promised her, ¡°But I still have to thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you find a good husband.¡± In the beginning, Xu Yue was genuinely considerate towards Xu Qing. However, as she grew older, she realized that her parents couldn¡¯t help her. Her only life-saving straw was Xu Qing now. Therefore, she had long developed ulterior motives. However, to Xu Qing, since Xu Yue had good intentions, she was willing to help Xu Yue once, but only this once. Xu Yue looked at Xu Qing in fear when she realized that her true intentions had been seen through. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and say, ¡°Sister Xu Qing, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Qing smiled calmly. ¡°Compared to the others in the Xu family, you¡¯re already very good.¡± In her memory, Xu Yue was the only one who gave food to ¡°Xu Qing¡± when she was pregnant. She took care of her and even came to give her a wedding gift when she got married. ¡°Xu Qing, I¡¯m not asking you to help me find a rich person. It¡¯s fine as long as the other party¡¯s family isn¡¯t full of trouble. It¡¯s best if he¡¯s an upright and hardworking farmer,¡± Xu Yue said to Xu Qing sincerely. Xu Qing nodded. She was impressed that after living with a family like the Xu family for so many years, Xu Yue had actually become more enlightened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you find a suitable man before the Xu family falls into the abyss.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Xu Yue was beyond excited. She dreamed of getting rid of the Xu family completely and she knew very well that the only person who could do it was Xu Qing. She was just an ordinary person, so the best way to leave the Xu family was to get married. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Yue left that Xun Fen said, ¡°Miss, are you really going to help her?¡± ¡°Yes, because we¡¯re going to deal with the Xu family next.¡± Xu Qing sneered. By the time the Xu family arrived, it was almost dark. Firstly, it was because they were crippled, so they walked slowly. Secondly, it was because they tried to show off on the streets. Of course, there were really people watching. After all, it was rare to see such a commotion in the capital. When they saw that this group of people was actually heading towards the Qiao family¡¯s courtyard, they were even more curious. As a result, the crowd was in an uproar. When the Xu family saw this, they thought that these people were here to worship them. There were two familiar figures in the crowd. They were Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming. Recalling their ¡°fear¡± when they were in Anning Village, the two of them hurriedly climbed over the wall and entered. However, after they entered, they saw Xu Qing eating grapes while Qiao Yanhui peeled them and placed them on a small plate. Xu Qing was only responsible for eating. ¡°You guys still have the mood to eat? Your family is about to become a stage. You¡¯re all here to watch the commotion.¡± Hua Yuncheng was amused by their calmness. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Xu Qing put down her fork and asked calmly, ¡°Xun Fen, is the hot water ready?¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s ready.¡± Xun Fen¡¯s tone was a little mischievous. ¡°Why are you boiling water?¡± Hua Yuncheng was puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s see how thick-skinned this group of people is and if we scald them!¡± Xu Qing said thoughtfully. Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming were speechless. Was this okay? After all, they were Xu Qing¡¯s elders¡­ Xu Qing ignored their doubts, and didn¡¯t have the time to answer them either. When she felt that it was about time, she nodded at Xun Fen and the others. Xun Fen and Teng Nian each carried a large bucket of hot water as they walked towards the door. However, Qiao Yi and Qiao Er snatch the buckets from them. As Xu Qing watched the four of them from behind, she immediately understood. She was wondering why these people seemed so lovey-dovey recently. Turned out two couples had emerged. Mo Qiu and Zhao Bing, who were outside the door, were still knocking on the door. Their hands were already red from all the knocking, but there was no movement inside. Mo Qiu looked indignant. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone opening the door?¡± They were prepared to ask for a load of money. Chen Qiulian and Old Master Xu were a little impatient and went forward to knock together. Even Xu Yunfang and the others went forward to knock. Suddenly, the door opened, but before Old Master Xu and the others could react, two buckets of hot water were splashed on them. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± For a moment, all kinds of screams sounded, scaring the onlookers behind them into retreating in terror. It was boiling water, so wouldn¡¯t they lose a layer of skin if it was splashed on their bodies? Xu Qing controlled the temperature very well. It wouldn¡¯t burn them to death, but they would definitely lose their skin. ¡°There are people outside? We thought you guys were ducks. Quack quack¡­¡± Xun Fen poked her head out from behind Qiao Yi as she said with a feigned surprised expression. Chapter 324 - 324 Not Biological 324 Not Biological ¡°Bitch, how dare you! How dare you splash hot water on us!¡± Zhao Bing cried out in pain. Her already bruised face had turned red. However, she hadn¡¯t forgotten Xun Fen. She knew that Xun Fen worked for Xu Qing and knew martial arts, but so what? Their identities were different now. ¡°Who are you?¡± Teng Nian asked in confusion. When the onlookers outside heard that this group of people wasn¡¯t from the Qiao family at all and that they were here to cause trouble, they were worried that Qiao Yanhui would be angry, so some timid people ran away. ¡°How dare you pretend not to know us? Let that wretched girl Xu Qing come out! We¡¯re her aunt and her grandparents! Don¡¯t think that just because she¡¯s the General¡¯s wife, she can despise poor relatives like us. If she dares to be disrespectful to us, we¡¯ll publicize that the wife of the General is a disobedient and unfilial brat who actually dared to splash hot water on us and rebel against us!¡± Zhao Bing and Mo Qiu shouted. Upon hearing this, the surrounding onlookers felt that this commotion was worth watching. They didn¡¯t expect this group of people to have this sort of relationship with the Qiao family. So they were the general¡¯s wife¡¯s family? No wonder the general¡¯s wife hadn¡¯t brought her family out after coming to the capital for so long. She actually had such embarrassing relatives! But even so, they were still family. The general¡¯s wife actually splashed hot water on them. How vicious¡­ How could such a woman be worthy of being with their War God? The Xu family naturally heard the discussion in the crowd and became even smugger about it. They started to complain about how they had a hard life and how they had raised Xu Qing. In the end, they started to complain about how Xu Qing had no conscience and actually despised them¡­ At this moment, Xu Qing walked out and looked at them mockingly. There were agitated people who wanted to go forward and argue with Xu Qing. However, when they saw Qiao Yanhui beside Xu Qing, they were instantly intimidated. How could they have been so impulsive? Previously, Qiao Yanhui had started a massacre in the capital. How could they have forgotten? Seeing that everyone was silent again, the Xu family was extremely anxious. They were afraid of Xu Qing and the others to begin with. If not for the fact that so many people were helping them, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a scene. At most, they would only say a few words. ¡°Chen Qiulian, Old Master Xu, since you insist on talking about what happened back then, let¡¯s talk about it properly. The truth is not your one-sided words,¡± Xu Qing said condescendingly. Zhao Bing trembled. ¡°They¡¯re your grandparents. How dare you¡­¡± Xu Qing asked Xu Huai to tell everyone about the treatment he had received in the Xu family all these years. Everyone present was here to watch the commotion, but in the end, when they heard the little boy¡¯s words, their expressions turned ugly. Everyone could tell what was going on now. ¡°Besides, Chen Qiulian, Mr, Xu, you guys are not my father¡¯s biological parents at all. You¡¯re just adoptive parents. We¡¯re already being magnanimous by not returning the abuse to you guys. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so dissatisfied and even try to extort money from me. How inhumane,¡± Xu Qing said coldly. Chen Qiulian and Old Master Xu were stunned. The others also understood. No wonder they mistreated this family. Turned out that they were not a family. Xu Huai was also stunned and looked at his sister excitedly. He had dreamed of breaking off ties with this family, but he didn¡¯t expect his wish to come true. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Chen Qiulian immediately retorted, but she sounded meek. ¡°Is that so? Then do you dare to swear on Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s future that my father is your biological son?¡± Xu Qing knew too well what Chen Qiulian cared about the most. ¡°You bitch, I should have strangled you to death back then¡­¡± Before Chen Qiulian could finish scolding, she felt that she suddenly couldn¡¯t speak anymore. This frightened her. She remembered that she couldn¡¯t speak last time because of Xu Qing¡¯s actions, so she glared at Xu Qing. ¡°I think you¡¯ve said enough words in your lifetime. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything else in the future,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. When Chen Qiulian heard this, she was so angry that she fainted. ¡°On account of the fact that you guys raised our family, I won¡¯t pursue the matter today. However, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other,¡± Xu Qing said coldly. This time, Old Master Xu refused. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Your family is part of our family. It¡¯s impossible for you to cut ties!¡± ¡°Who said it¡¯s up to you to decide? But you guys won¡¯t be smug for long anyway. I¡¯ll see how despaired you guys will be very soon,¡± Xu Qing mocked. They thought that after Xu Jiangzhong became an official, their family would prosper? Dream on. Chapter 325 - 325 Becoming a Monk 325 Becoming a Monk ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Xu pointed at Xu Qing and was about to scold her, but he was stopped by Xu Jiangdong. ¡°Father, let¡¯s leave first and think about the big picture.¡± When he saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s murderous gaze, if not for the fact that there were so many people, he would have run already. But if he ran away on his own and ignored his parents, he would definitely be condemned by the public. How could he get rich in the future? As Xu Qing watched the Xu family run away, she sneered. The Xu family returned very quickly, mainly because they were injured. When he heard the commotion, Xu Jiangzhong, who was making out with Bao Hongyi on the table, was startled and instinctively wanted to get up. When Bao Hongyi was interrupted, he slapped Xu Jiangzhong. Xu Jiangzhong didn¡¯t dare to move anymore and could only continue to curry favor with Bao Hongyi. Outside, the Xu family was still shouting for Xu Jiangzhong to hire a private doctor to examine them, but after shouting for a long time, no one came. Zhao Bing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up to push open Xu Jiangzhong¡¯s door. She was instantly shocked by the sight in front of her and screamed. As a result, the entire Bao family found out. Not long after, the entire capital found out as well. Xu Jiangzhong was already on the verge of a mental breakdown. Or rather, when they were discovered but Bao Hongyi still forced him to finish it, he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. When Xu Qing heard about this, she originally thought that Bao Hongyi would throw Xu Jiangzhong and his family out. Although Bao Hongyi was a player, he was also very prideful. Now that everyone knew about it, Bao Hongyi¡¯s reputation was ruined. However, in the end, Xu Jiangzhong actually coaxed Bao Hongyi into letting him and the Xu family stay. However, this was good. If the Xu family fell from a high place, they would definitely be even more miserable when they hit rock bottom. They had even sold their house in Anning Village, so if they left the capital, they would have nothing¡­ Xu Qing had already sent the news of Xu Jiangxi¡¯s background back to her family. This time, the entire family would come to the capital. At that time, they would completely end their relationship with the Xu family. After dealing with all this, Xu Qing felt much more relaxed. Other than practicing martial arts with Yuan¡¯er and the others, she flirted with Qiao Yanhui every day. ¡°Something has happened!¡± Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded. ¡°Hua Yuncheng, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Xu Qing glared at the anxious Hua Yuncheng. ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ It¡¯s Deng Jiangming. He¡¯s about to be burned to death! No, pfft¡­¡± Hua Yuncheng panted heavily. ¡°It¡¯s Deng Chengxi. She¡¯s going to become a nun! Deng Jiangming is dying of anxiety!¡± Xu Qing frowned. What nonsense! Deng Chengxi was still causing a fuss over Yi Chulin? Was there no end to it? Qiao Yanhui happened to return. When he saw Xu Qing and Hua Yuncheng rushing out, he followed them. Along the way, after Xu Qing found out from Hua Yuncheng how Deng Chengxi had lived this year, she understood. Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t do it on the spur of the moment. She had planned it. She had used this entire year to lighten the heavy burden on her shoulders for this day. At this moment, in the temple hall. Deng Chengxi stared at the Buddha statue in front of her calmly. An amiable nun beside her said, ¡°Madam, have you really thought it through?¡± Deng Chengxi smiled faintly. ¡°I have trouble moving on from my past, so I hope you will take me in.¡± The nun lamented, ¡°Some things can¡¯t be forced. Why are you doing this? Running away won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± Deng Chengxi closed her eyes slowly. ¡°I can¡¯t move on, so I hope Buddha can save me. Please shave my head for me.¡± Her voice was firm, but it was also very faint. Yi Chulin had already become her inner demon. She couldn¡¯t let go, but she couldn¡¯t get him either. If this continued, her life would be ruined and she might even do something to hurt others. She didn¡¯t want that to happen. ¡°Alright.¡± The nun didn¡¯t dissuade her anymore and was about to cut off her hair for her. ¡°Wait!¡± Deng Jiangming rushed in. When he saw her dejected appearance, he was so angry that he said, ¡°In the past, no matter how persistent and humble you were towards Yi Chulin, I couldn¡¯t stop you. But what about now? Why are you making a fuss about becoming a monk? How willful are you? You abandoned your brother and the entire family for a man who doesn¡¯t love you? Are you crazy?¡± Without opening her eyes, Deng Chengxi said calmly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really tired.¡± It was so tiring to love someone. In the past, she would only numb herself with work, but after she saw Yi Chulin later on, she really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. This was the last choice she had made for herself. Before this, she had already arranged all work-related matters already, so why did he still say that she was willful? Chapter 326 - 326 Obsession 326 Obsession As she stood at the side silently, the nun looked at the siblings. She hoped that Deng Chengxi would think it through. However, just as she was about to move, she heard Deng Chengxi say again, ¡°Madam, please continue.¡± The nun stopped in her tracks and said helplessly, ¡°Amitabha.¡± Deng Jiangming had an angry expression. He could tell that his sister would never be able to move on. He wondered if Hua Yuncheng could think of a way. He was about to say something when he heard Deng Chengxi say, ¡°Brother, go back. I just want peace and quiet in front of Buddha. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t want to collect my corpse, right?¡± ¡°You!¡± Deng Jiangming was really enraged. She was actually threatening to commit suicide? Was this something a young lady from a wealthy family would say? At this moment, Hua Yuncheng finally arrived with Xu Qing. In fact, at first, Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t tell her family where she was going to become a monk. She only said that she was leaving. Xu Qing panted a little as she took a few steps towards Deng Chengxi and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Deng Chengxi looked at Xu Qing with a bitter smile and was about to refuse. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse yet. I¡¯ll only talk to you one last time. If you don¡¯t change your mind, I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m just doing this out of friendship,¡± Xu Qing said to her. Deng Jiangming was stunned. Was Xu Qing here to persuade Deng Chengxi to become a monk or give up? ¡°Alright.¡± Deng Chengxi agreed. She knew that Xu Qing had a unique charm, so it might be more useful for Xu Qing to persuade her brother. In the meditation room next door, Xu Qing was the first to speak. ¡°I still remember the first time I saw you. You were wearing a blood-red dress and your makeup was exquisite. Even a bride would have paled in comparison to you. When I saw the pridefulness in your eyes, I gained a better understanding of your personality.¡± Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes were also filled with nostalgia. If she hadn¡¯t met Yi Chulin again, she might have buried everything in her heart, or perhaps she would have just relied on those past memories to live on. ¡°Until you met Yi Chulin again¡­ Sigh, I can¡¯t agree with you. How can you be so stubborn? Do you know that Yi Chulin and Ying Zhiyao are destined to be together? Even if Ying Zhiyao dies, Yi Chulin won¡¯t find a new woman, not to mention Ying Zhiyao will return. The two of them will live happily ever after¡­¡± Xu Qing thought about it. After so many years, was Deng Chengxi really unable to let go of her love for Yi Chulin, or was it just an obsession with her first love? ¡°Ying Zhiyao will be back?¡± Deng Chengxi asked carefully. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve heard of Liu Gexu, right? This is his divination. Actually, you and Yi Chulin are already on two parallel paths. In a few years, he might not remember you at all. He has his own life, so why do you have to cling to that obsession and give up your life for it?¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡­ When Xu Qing and Deng Chengxi came out again, everyone was looking at them. Xu Qing only shrugged. She had already done her best, so what choice Deng Chengxi made in the end was up to herself. Deng Chengxi knelt in front of Buddha again. Deng Jiangming¡¯s face turned pale, but he heard Deng Chengxi say guiltily, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you and Buddha.¡± ¡°Amitabha, you guys can leave now.¡± The nun could tell that Deng Chengxi wasn¡¯t genuinely interested in cutting ties with the secular world. She just couldn¡¯t get over her obsession. ¡°Thank you.¡± After Deng Chengxi bowed to the nun, she walked to Xu Qing¡¯s side and smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Deng Jiangming was very puzzled. What had Xu Qing said to Deng Chengxi that made her suddenly change her mind? If Deng Chengxi was really just too stubborn, he wouldn¡¯t care so much. As long as his sister was still at home, it would be fine. As for the future, Deng Jiangming didn¡¯t dare to think about it for the time being. Love was too terrifying. Once people fell in love, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. Deng Jiangming looked at Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing. People like them, who were in love and could stay together in the long-term, were too rare. ¡­ Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui had just returned home when they saw Ao Jie, who was playing with the children. ¡°Where did you two go? You actually abandoned the children like this? There was no one to accompany them. How pitiful.¡± Ao Jie looked at Qiao Yanhui reproachfully, as if Qiao Yanhui had abused his children. ¡°I had something on just now,¡± Qiao Yanhui said calmly. Then, he looked at the three children. ¡°Have you finished your assignments for today?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t studied medicine today yet. We¡¯ll go now,¡± Ting¡¯er replied as he stretched out his little finger. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± The children went to learn basic medical knowledge from Xun Fen and Teng Nian. Chapter 327 - 327 The Suspicion of the Other Personality 327 The Suspicion of the Other Personality As he stared at the children¡¯s back figures, Ao Jie said with heartache, ¡°Little Hui, aren¡¯t you being too strict? I just arrived not long ago. They just finished practicing calligraphy¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and continue your treatment,¡± Xu Qing said directly when she saw that Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything. After all, how could parents not feel sorry for their children? However, their lives were destined to be extraordinary. No one could protect them forever, so they had to learn how to protect themselves. Seeing this, Ao Jie didn¡¯t say anything else because the treatment was about to begin. Every time he was about to receive treatment, he felt a little nervous, but he didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Relax, we¡¯re all here,¡± Xu Qing said in an extremely gentle voice. Ao Jie looked at Xu Qing, then he slowly lowered his head. Xu Qing planned to hypnotize Ao Jie again because Ao Jie¡¯s other personality hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, which meant that Ao Jie¡¯s emotions had been relatively stable recently. She wondered if she could get anything out of him with this hypnosis. ¡°Ao Jie¡­¡± Xu Qing called out softly. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Ao Jie replied. Xu Qing nodded at Qiao Yanhui to signal that the hypnosis had already begun. Qiao Yanhui stared at Ao Jie, for fear that Ao Jie would suddenly become manic like last time and hurt Xu Qing again. Xu Qing decided not to ask Ao Jie what happened when he was seven years old this time. Instead, she chatted with him. ¡°Does your mother treat you well?¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Ao Jie was a little puzzled, as if he was thinking about who his mother was. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°That¡¯s right. How does your mother treat you?¡± After Ao Jie finally remembered his mother, he started struggling. As expected, what happened to Ao Jie was related to Lin Shu. Ao Jie struggled, but not long after, he was comforted by Xu Qing. Only then did Ao Jie answer, ¡°Mother¡­ Mother¡­¡± Ao Jie looked confused, and he slowly stopped struggling. ¡°It¡¯s so dark and cold there. A woman hit me with a whip and starved me, but I¡¯m in so much pain. I¡¯m so hungry and so cold. I want to go out¡­¡± Ao Jie trembled as he spoke, his eyes filled with fear. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened. No wonder Ao Jie had been afraid of the dark since he was seven years old. At night, he didn¡¯t even dare to walk alone and even had to ask someone to sleep with him. The lights in the room also had to be lit all night. ¡°Ao Jie, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here to accompany you.¡± Xu Qing continued to coax him gently. When Ao Jie heard this warm voice, which enveloped him like sunlight, he didn¡¯t feel cold anymore. ¡°Tell me, who locked you up? Who bullied you?¡± Xu Qing asked gently. ¡°Who is it?¡± Ao Jie was confused again. That¡¯s right, why did that person treat him like that and then tell him that she was his mother? Why did she lock him up? Why did she beat him up? ¡°Is she my mother?¡± Ao Jie muttered to himself. ¡°No! She¡¯s not! She¡¯s not!¡± Suddenly, Ao Jie became agitated and began to roar angrily as he kept struggling to get up. His expression of anger and hatred shocked Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! Go to hell!¡± Suddenly, Ao Jie opened his eyes. This time, his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious how resentful he was. He resented the person who locked him up and beat him up. He resented the person who claimed to be his mother. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The other personality has appeared.¡± Ao Jie smiled evilly as he jumped onto the table at the side and his eyes were filled with excitement. He hadn¡¯t come out for a long time. ¡°Brother, we meet again.¡± Xu Qing frowned. Why did Ao Jie call Qiao Yanhui Brother every time his other personality appeared? Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie. The first thing she noticed was that his evil gaze was a little similar to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s, although Ao Jie and Qiao Yanhui were half-brothers, so they naturally looked alike. However, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t similar to Ao Heng¡¯s eyes at all, so it was obvious that Qiao Yanhui inherited Qiao Jiqing¡¯s eyes. Then what about Ao Jie? Thinking of this, Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, that devilish voice sounded again. ¡°Brother, you actually protected a stranger instead of your brother! How can you do this?¡± Ao Jie looked at Xu Qing, who was protected by Qiao Yanhui, with envy and indignance. Why was he being bullied? Why did no one care about him?! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened, but he only stared at Ao Jie coldly. Ao Jie stared at Xu Qing hatefully. Qiao Yanhui was his brother. Why was he snatched away by this woman? Chapter 328 - 328 Preparing to Abdicate 328 Preparing to Abdicate ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so cold and hungry. Can you save me?¡± Ao Jie¡¯s sudden plea stunned Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing. Why did this personality know what happened to the other personality? If Xu Qing remembered correctly, it was impossible for one personality to know what the other personality did! They were not connected! They were like two independent people! Could it be that who she had been hypnotizing wasn¡¯t Ao Jie, whom they usually saw, but the current Ao Jie? Various thoughts raced through Xu Qing¡¯s mind. ¡°Little Hui is clearly your younger brother, but why do you keep calling him your older brother?¡± Xu Qing asked. A gloomy look flashed in Ao Jie¡¯s eyes. Not wanting to hear her speak, he covered his ears and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to talk to me!¡± These words angered Qiao Yanhui and he attacked Ao Jie. ¡°She¡¯s my woman!¡± How could he let others look down on his woman? Ao Jie was also enraged. He tried to attack Qiao Yanhui, but his internal energy was inferior to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s and a mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m your brother, but you actually hit me¡­¡± Xu Qing analyzed Ao Jie¡¯s inner thoughts. He kept emphasizing that Qiao Yanhui was his older brother and could only belong to him. This meant that he was very insecure and lonely. ¡°Ao Jie, are you sure you¡¯ve seen Qiao Yanhui before? How can you be sure that he¡¯s your older brother? Perhaps you¡¯ve mistaken him for someone else¡­¡± This version of Ao Jie¡¯s personality probably split from Ao Jie¡¯s main personality. Xu Qing could roughly guess how it happened. In the small black room, the main personality was injured. He kept forcing himself to become stronger and braver, so he developed a tough and psychopathic split personality. However, according to the timeline, the secondary personality couldn¡¯t have seen Qiao Yanhui before. Moreover, the moment they met, he even said that Qiao Yanhui was his older brother. ¡°Of course I have seen him before! When I was seven years old, I sneaked out and saw my older brother, but before I could say anything, I was dragged back by that woman¡­¡± Ao Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. For some reason, Qiao Yanhui could actually sense the resentment in Ao Jie¡¯s heart. It even made him feel the urge to kill Lin Shu! Xu Qing didn¡¯t understand why Lin Shu would beat Ao Jie up in the small black room, nor did she understand why she had let Ao Jie out so easily now. Xu Qing didn¡¯t understand why every time Ao Jie talked to them, he didn¡¯t remember this past. What had Lin Shu done to make Ao Jie forget that past? As Xu Qing stared at Ao Jie, she gathered all her suspicions into one question and asked, ¡°You¡­ are Qiao Yanhui¡¯s twin brother?¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing in shock, then looked at Ao Jie, who had his head lowered. He wanted Ao Jie to give a definite answer, but there was no answer. Xu Qing knew that the secondary personality had already returned to Ao Jie¡¯s body. The secondary personality couldn¡¯t last long. After she approached Ao Jie and took his pulse, she said, ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡± Xu Qing felt a little helpless. She was always interrupted at the most critical moment. Qiao Yanhui looked at Ao Jie thoughtfully. After settling Ao Jie down, Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing. He didn¡¯t ask anything, but Xu Qing knew what Qiao Yanhui wanted to ask. ¡°This is just my guess.¡± Although schizophrenia wasn¡¯t her forte, how could Ao Jie¡¯s other personality be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s twin brother? This didn¡¯t make sense¡­ However, when she saw Ao Jie¡¯s appearance just now, Xu Qing had this intuition. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked in the direction of the palace with a strong killing intent. Ever since Qiao Yanhui returned to the country, Lin Shu had experts protecting her at all times. Even if he lured these experts away, Lin Shu herself had extraordinary martial arts skills as well. It was obvious that she was also a pivotal figure in a secret family. But hadn¡¯t the secret families always been only secretly observing the entire continent? Why would they want a member to be the empress this time? In the end, Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing decided to put this matter aside because there was another important matter at hand. ¡°The hunting festival is coming up soon¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui said. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ao Heng is planning to attack?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t mind. After all, he had known about Ao Heng¡¯s plan since long ago. ¡°Are you planning to let him abdicate at that time?¡± Xu Qing asked. Ao Jie had yet to recover yet, so it was too soon. ¡°Since Ao Jie¡¯s matter has nothing to do with Ao Heng, there¡¯s no need to keep him.¡± Qiao Yanhui seemed as if he was talking about an unimportant person. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Xu Qing smiled. No matter what decision Qiao Yanhui made, she would support him. ¡°Thank you!¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing tightly. He was very grateful for Xu Qing¡¯s accompaniment. ¡°Silly, we¡¯re husband and wife,¡± Xu Qing said with a smile. Chapter 329 - 329 Parents Are Finally Here 329 Parents Are Finally Here ¡°However, I¡¯ll go with you when the time comes. You can¡¯t face this alone without me. We have to face it together.¡± How could Xu Qing be at ease with Qiao Yanhui facing it all alone? After all, the poison in his body could flare up at any time. She had to accompany him just in case. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring you and the children along when the time comes.¡± They not only had to guard against Ao Heng, but also Lin Shu and the people from the secret families. Therefore, since he was going to bring them along this time, he had to bring all of them. When Xu Qing saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression, she knew that this operation was of great significance. Ao Heng¡¯s matter was finally about to come to an end. However, before the hunting festival, Xu Jiangxi and the others arrived. On the way there, things weren¡¯t easy for Xu Jiangxi and the others because they were ambushed by the enemy. Fortunately, Xu Qing had prepared in advance and sent more people to escort them. Otherwise, she might not have been able to see her family again. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s Ao Heng¡¯s people.¡± Xu Sizhi¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. How dare they hurt his family? He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Ao Heng off. ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression was equally ugly, but it didn¡¯t matter. Ao Heng¡¯s good days were about to end. Xu Qing was moved when she finally saw her parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys are here!¡± Xu Qing went up to them with tears in her eyes, since she hadn¡¯t seen her family in a long time. She could only blame herself for being too busy. ¡°Little Qing!¡± Qu Feng was also in tears. Over the past year, she had been thinking about Xu Qing day and night, for fear that something would happen to her in the capital. Xu Jiangxi¡¯s eyes were also a little moist. When he was at home, he often saw Qu Feng secretly wipe her tears, but he was helpless because he knew that Xu Qing wasn¡¯t in the Ancient Kingdom. Xu Xiang and Xu Zhi also missed Xu Qing. In their hearts, their sister was the person they respected and loved the most. There was an old man standing beside Xu Zhi. It was Old Master Lei. Because Xu Zhi would be staying for a long time this time, Old Master Lei was worried about Xu Zhi falling behind on his lessons. Coupled with the fact that he hadn¡¯t seen his family for a long time, he followed them here. ¡°Old Master Lei!¡± Xu Qing called out with a respectful expression. She was very grateful to Old Master Lei for doing his best to nurture her siblings. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Old Master Lei smiled. Back then, he wanted to take this girl in as his disciple. He thought that even if she couldn¡¯t make a name for herself, she would at least be able to achieve something. However, this girl wanted him to be her sibling¡¯s mentor instead. However, he was very satisfied with Xu Zhi. This child had a bright future and most importantly, he had a good character. ¡°Mr. Lei, Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go in first!¡± Xu Qing smiled. Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing, whose eyes were filled with tears, with heartache. When Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi saw how much Qiao Yanhui doted on Xu Qing, they finally felt relieved. Fortunately, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t despise Xu Qing after he regained his identity. As long as the children were happy, that would be their greatest comfort. In the living room. Xu Jiangxi looked at Xu Qing hesitantly. Xu Qing naturally knew what he wanted to ask, but there was no hurry now, especially when she saw their tired expressions. ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys should rest first. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it tonight. You guys definitely didn¡¯t rest well along the way.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Jiangxi lowered his eyes. He felt conflicted about not being Old Master Xu¡¯s biological child. He was both happy and sad. After Xu Qing arranged rooms for them, she looked at Lei Ping and asked, ¡°Mr. Lei, do you want to stay at my house or go back to the Lei family¡¯s home?¡± She remembered that Lei Wangshu had said that their family missed Lei Ping, but every time they invited Lei Ping back, he wouldn¡¯t agree. He said that he didn¡¯t want to see that annoying person in the capital or hear any news about that person. ¡°What? You don¡¯t welcome me?¡± Lei Ping said unhappily and glared at her. Xu Qing said helplessly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I welcome you? It¡¯s just that Wangshu keeps saying that her family misses you¡­¡± Lei Ping was dejected for a moment, but he quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. If they want to see me, they have to come here.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the room Xu Qing had arranged. Xu Qing sighed softly, but she still hurriedly got someone to contact Lei Wangshu. After all, Lei Ping was very important to Lei Wangshu and her family. As expected, the entire Lei family came at night. After Lei Ping stretched his waist and yawned, he opened the door slowly. Then, he heard a uniform greeting. ¡°Greetings, Father, Grandpa¡­¡± Because Lei Ping was unprepared at all and was very startled. As a result, he sprained his back. Instantly, the Lei family was in chaos and Lei Ping was enraged. As expected, these bastards wanted him to die early¡­ Chapter 330 - 330 The Xu Familys Last Tantrum 330 The Xu Family¡¯s Last Tantrum After Xu Qing received news that Old Master Lei had sprained his waist, she hurriedly came over with the first aid kit. At his age, spraining his waist wasn¡¯t a small matter. Lei Ping glared at his eldest son, the current head of the Lei family, Lei Zhangyi. ¡°Do you want to send me off? Why did you call so many people to scare me? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t have any inheritance left!¡± Lei Zhangyi, who was also Lei Wangshu¡¯s father, felt very aggrieved, but he still lowered his head and apologized softly, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I was just anxious to see you, and they should come to visit you as well.¡± Lei Ping said, ¡°You still dare to talk back?¡± Lei Zhangyi said, ¡°Sorry.¡± Lei Ping couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people, so he waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, bring them back now. There are so many people that it¡¯s giving me a headache.¡± Lei Zhangyi was a little helpless, but he still had to bring his family back. Otherwise, his father would probably start beating people with his shoe. He already had grandchildren, so how embarrassing would that be? Lei Wangshu was very grateful to Xu Qing. She didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to return to the capital in this lifetime. They really missed her grandfather. Xu Qing smiled. ¡°If you miss him, just come over to visit.¡± She could tell that it wasn¡¯t that Old Master Lei didn¡¯t miss his family, but he was a little embarrassed to show it. ¡°Thank you.¡± The Lei family was very grateful. If not for Xu Qing, they actually wouldn¡¯t have dared to come to the Qiao family¡¯s house. After all, everyone knew how terrifying Qiao Yanhui was! After the family had dinner at night, Xu Qing and Xu Jiangxi talked about the matter of her investigating his background. What surprised Xu Qing was that Xu Jiangxi wasn¡¯t sad at all, but he wasn¡¯t very happy either. He just lowered his head, like he was thinking about something. In fact, in the past few years, the person who had changed the most in the family was Xu Jiangxi. He was no longer burdened by filial piety and became much more assertive. If he wanted to become stronger to protect his family, he had to work hard. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll definitely find out your background for you.¡± Xu Qing thought that Xu Jiangxi was worried about this and hurriedly promised. However, Xu Jiangxi only shook his head and said in a relieved tone, ¡°Little Qing, I don¡¯t want to look for them. Since they haven¡¯t looked for me for so many years, it means that they didn¡¯t want me to begin with. Now that I have my own family, the family I had in the past is no longer important. Moreover, who knows what¡¯s going on in that family? If they abandoned their child, perhaps it was because they were in deep water. I¡¯m old, so I don¡¯t want to think about those things anymore.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t investigate!¡± Xu Qing smiled. Her father was right. That was in the past, so it wasn¡¯t important anymore. However, she still had to continue investigating the matter of the secret family because she wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt her family. ¡°By the way, Little Qing, I heard that your fifth uncle¡­ no, Xu Jiangzhong is colluding with someone to deal with you guys?¡± After Xu Jiangxi thought about his own matters, he started to worry about Xu Qing. He heard that those people who were at odds with Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui were all people related to the emperor. Didn¡¯t that mean that the emperor wanted to harm Qiao Yanhui? In Xu Jiangxi¡¯s opinion, the emperor was the sky of a country. If the sky was about to collapse, how could anyone do anything about it? Xu Qing was very satisfied when she heard Xu Jiangxi suddenly change his address. At least it meant that Xu Jiangxi had completely drawn a line with the Xu family. This way, she only needed to completely cut off ties with the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family would still use foster care as an excuse to extort money. However, this matter had to be dealt with before the festival. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of these things.¡± Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui, who had been silent. Qiao Yanhui smiled back at Xu Qing. Of course he had to protect his family. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest assured. However, Little Qing, try not to harm that family.¡± Xu Jiangxi wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, but if Xu Qing really killed those people from the Xu family, wouldn¡¯t that be adding to Xu Qing¡¯s sins? They were his adoptive parents after all, so he couldn¡¯t be so heartless. Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t intend to take their lives. At most, she would make them suffer. ¡­ A few days later, the Xu family caused trouble again. Now, all the people in the capital were saying how unfilial and heartless Xu Qing and her parents were for ignoring their adoptive family and even wanting to sever ties with them. Disregarding what the truth was, the public started discussing it with great fervor. They even said that a family like Xu Qing¡¯s wasn¡¯t worthy of living! Chapter 331 - 331 Unfilial 331 Unfilial ¡°They¡¯re really restless.¡± Xu Qing believed that the Xu family didn¡¯t have the ability to let this matter spread in just a few days, so Ao Heng definitely meddled. Their goal was very simple. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill her, they had to give her a hard blow and distract Qiao Yanhui. Then, they would completely end things during the festival. A cold look flashed in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes. Since the Xu family reported her for being unfilial, she would return the favor! She hoped that Ao Heng wouldn¡¯t overestimate the Xu family or underestimate her. Otherwise, this game wouldn¡¯t be fun. Qiao Yanhui was naturally dissatisfied with this. What right did those people have to comment on his wife? That night, those who said that Xu Qing and the others weren¡¯t worthy of living were beaten up by someone. Their chins were all dislocated and their mouths were swollen. They were beaten so seriously that they were unable to speak for a while. Immediately, many people felt hatred and fear towards Qiao Yanhui. They hated Qiao Yanhui for acting like he was above the law, and they feared that Qiao Yanhui would continue to take revenge. However, because the matter blew up, some foolishly filial people were enraged by the news. After all, filial piety was more important than the heavens in the Ancient Kingdom. If parents wanted to report their children for being unfilial, it must be the case, but if children wanted to report their parents, that would be sinful. Ao Heng and the others were happy to see this happen and were waiting for Xu Qing to shoot herself in the foot. Hence, Xu Qing and her family met again under the witness of the judge. The Xu family started their performance first. They sat on the ground and cried, while Xu Qing and the others sat on their chairs leisurely and watched. The outside was crowded with commoners. Coupled with the fact that someone had maliciously incited them, many people were furious and accused Xu Qing of being unworthy of her status as the General¡¯s wife. However, soon, their discussions became softer and softer. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s aura was too terrifying and he seemed as if he wanted to send them all to hell¡­ Xu Qing only took a glance at them. She knew very well that most of them were goaded, but so what? Just because they were stupid didn¡¯t mean she had to forgive them for their ignorance. After receiving Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing¡¯s warning gaze, no one dared to speak anymore. Without everyone¡¯s discussion, only the Xu family members were left shouting. They did whatever they wanted without a care in the world. Xu Qing smiled and said calmly, ¡°Your Honor, what is the crime of publicly insulting the royal family?¡± The judge looked at Qiao Yanhui with trepidation and replied, ¡°A hundred lashes!¡± The Xu family widened their eyes. What did he mean? They only scolded Xu Qing, so why were they going to get beaten up today? ¡°Then let¡¯s carry out the sentence,¡± Xu Qing said lightly. The judge didn¡¯t dare to resist and quickly got someone to start the punishment. Immediately, screams sounded nonstop. The group of people outside couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a stern voice sounded. Bao Hongyi and Xu Jiangzhong arrived. They originally thought that goading the people was enough to handle this matter, but they didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to be so domineering that the people they incited didn¡¯t even dare to speak anymore. If they didn¡¯t stop this, the Xu family would be beaten to death, while Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t be affected at all. Then, their efforts would have been in vain. ¡°What do you mean by suddenly appearing and interrupting the punishment? You want to replace them?¡± Xu Qing asked in a mocking tone. What a sanctimonious hypocrite. He had studied all these years for nothing. When the Xu family heard this, they looked at Bao Hongyi expectantly. Bao Hongyi¡¯s expression was ugly. What were these people thinking? He was the future emperor¡¯s teacher. How could he be punished in place of these lowly people? He looked at Xu Qing viciously as he said ¡°They¡¯re your elders. Although you guys aren¡¯t their biological children, you guys were raised by them. How can you be so heartless as to punish them? What is your heart made of?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful and rebellious!¡± When Xu Jiangzhong saw Bao Hongyi speak up, he felt emboldened. Xu Qing turned to look at them with a smile. Then, she raised her hand gently and shot out the silver needle in her hand very quickly. Bao Hongyi and Xu Jiangzhong were completely stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to dare to poison them in public. They were caught off guard and couldn¡¯t dodge the silver needles at all. Xu Qing suddenly lamented ¡°How can you say that I¡¯m ruthless? This is a law personally issued by the emperor. However, since Mr. Bao and Mr. Xu are so filial, you guys can receive punishment in their place. I understand your good intentions. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your good intentions be in vain. Men, punish them!¡± As soon as Xu Qing finished speaking, her eyes became filled with ruthlessness. Bao Hongyi and Xu Jiangzhong trembled. Chapter 332 - 332 The Xu Family Completely Disappeared 332 The Xu Family Completely Disappeared Because everything happened too quickly, only when Xu Jiangzhong and Bao Hongyi were also pressed to the ground that they came back to their senses and tried to struggle. Then, they realized that they couldn¡¯t speak. It turned out that Xu Qing¡¯s silver needles made them unable to make a sound! The Xu family was so touched that they were about to cry. They didn¡¯t expect these two people to be so good to them. They hadn¡¯t gone against Xu Qing in vain. However, Xu Jiangzhong and Bao Hong were petrified. The judge was also sweating profusely. He didn¡¯t know where Xu Qing got her courage from, but she actually dared to hit the prince¡¯s teacher. However, they were really capable. He had underestimated them in the past. After being beaten up so many times, they didn¡¯t say a word. Finally, at the last moment, Xu Jiangzhong and Bao Hongyi let out deafening screams! The Xu family members lay on the ground limply. ¡°Since you¡¯ve all calmed down, let¡¯s start investigating the case,¡± Xu Qing said nonchalantly. When the judge heard that he could finally begin, he immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant? What are the charges?¡± ¡°I¡­ I want to sue my adopted son, Xu Jiangxi, and granddaughter, Xu Qing. They¡¯re unfilial to their elders¡­ and they want to poison us!¡± Old Master Xu was already old, so after being beaten up a few times, he spoke in a quivering voice. He didn¡¯t have any confidence at all, making Xu Jiangzhong anxious. Because of Old Master Xu¡¯s lack of confidence, even the onlookers felt suspicious. Xu Jiangxi looked disappointed. Even though he had been oppressed by them for decades, he had never thought of killing them all. These people were really heartless. ¡°Xu Qing, what charges you pressing?¡± The judge was very tactful and didn¡¯t dare to waste time. ¡°I¡¯m suing them for taking advantage of their seniority, harming their descendants, and slandering me,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Old Master Xu retorted. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t plan to hear his retort anymore. She had waited for long enough and the crowd was excited, so it was time to serve the ¡°main course¡±. Initially, everyone thought that such a case would take a long time to investigate. After all, it was difficult for officials to resolve family matters. However, not long after, the verdict was carried out. The verdict was very unexpected. Actually, it was because Xu Qing had drugged the Xu family with some psychedelic herbs that this group of people had the hallucination that they had come to hell. They were so frightened that they revealed all their sins. Compared to their abuse of Xu Jiangxi, their other crimes were more serious. Xu Jiangxi¡¯s eldest son didn¡¯t starve to death at all. Instead, he was accidentally pushed down and killed by Xu Mao! Furthermore, back then, Chen Qiulian poisoned her mother-in-law, Old Master Xu¡¯s mother. Old Master Xu also did some evil things and angered his father to death in order to get more inheritance. When Xu Jiangdong was young, he raped a girl when he was drunk, and then the girl committed suicide. When Xu Jiangzhong was in school, he stole money from his rich classmates¡­ Everyone was stunned. What didn¡¯t these people dare to do? Bao Hongyi was enraged at these useless people. They wanted to unsettle Qiao Yanhui, but in the end, Qiao Yanhui counterattacked with ease. ¡°Mr. Bao, previously, I didn¡¯t deal with you because you were once Old Master Lei¡¯s disciple, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m letting you off. I¡¯m waiting to see you destroy yourself.¡± Xu Qing looked down at Bao Hongyi, who was lying on the chair limply. Bao Hongyi felt his body tremble. He suddenly wondered if their plan could really be carried out safely on the day of the festival. In the end, the Xu family was sentenced to whatever punishment they deserved. Xu Qing and the others didn¡¯t show any pity at all, but Xu Qing didn¡¯t forget to bail Xu Yue out and arrange marriage for her. Xu Yue was very grateful. From now on, she would no longer be a slave to the Xu family. She finally had her own life. After that, they heard that the older members of the Xu family died of illnesses. Among them, some brothers started blaming each other and accidentally killed each other. A few young people couldn¡¯t help but commit suicide. The remaining few were also struggling to survive. However, living was more painful than dying. The negative rumors about Xu Qing also disappeared from the capital. Most people praised her. After all, with what the Xu family had done, Xu Qing and her family were innocent¡­ It was also because of this that Bao Hongyi was shunned by Ao Heng, who even gave a death order. If the plan wasn¡¯t successfully completed on the day of the autumn festival, Bao Hongyi would be executed. As for why Ao Heng hadn¡¯t revealed himself, it was because his body¡¯s internal energy had long been emptied and he was very weak at the moment. Ao Heng held a black-gold pill as he looked at Lin Shu¡­ Chapter 333 - 333 Something Might Have Happened to Ao Jie 333 Something Might Have Happened to Ao Jie ¡°Why is it that after taking this medicine until now, I feel more and more numb?¡± Ao Heng asked with a frown. Lin Shu¡¯s eyes flashed with mockery, then she said gently, ¡°Congratulations, this means that your body is purifying and leveling up! One pill is no longer enough. You need to take one more pill each time. The day you need to take five at a time is the day you obtain immortality.¡± Ao Heng looked at Lin Shu seriously. Lin Shu sensed Ao Heng¡¯s caution again. All these years, she had been walking on thin ice, for fear that something would happen and she wouldn¡¯t be able to be the empress. ¡°As expected of a secret family. There are so many experts.¡± Ao Heng sneered. She probably wouldn¡¯t dare to harm him, so he swallowed the medicinal pill. The others were afraid of secret families, but he wasn¡¯t. When Lin Shu heard Ao Heng¡¯s mockery, she slowly lowered her head. Her gaze was vicious, but also fearful. That¡¯s right, she was afraid. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of the secret power in Ao Heng¡¯s hands, how could she have endured it for so many years? ¡°Shu¡¯er, remember your identity. Don¡¯t think that just because you have a secret family behind you, I can¡¯t touch you. Behave yourself!¡± Ao Heng approached Lin Shu. He was clearly addressing her intimately and affectionately, but at this moment, Lin Shu felt like a poisonous snake was calling her. Ao Heng was even capable of killing his own son, let alone a woman. After Ao Heng left, Lin Shu plopped down on the ground and grabbed the carpet tightly. It didn¡¯t matter, because the faction behind Ao Heng was about to be finished! Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she became the most powerful woman in the Ancient Kingdom. No one, including the secret families, would shake her position. However, recently, Ao Jie had been getting out of control¡­ ¡­ Qiao Yanhui was about to start personally teaching Xu Qing martial arts when he received news that Lin Shu had summoned Ao Jie into the palace for more than five hours, but there was still no news. This gave Qiao Yanhui a bad feeling, and he immediately went to the palace with Xu Qing. After all, he didn¡¯t know what Lin Shu would do. If she poisoned Ao Jie, Xu Qing could protect him. ¡°General Qiao, you can¡¯t go in. This is the empress¡­¡± Lin Shu¡¯s subordinate said when she saw Qiao Yanhui barge in, but was mercilessly beaten out before she could finish speaking. Ever since he found out that Ao Jie was very likely his twin brother, Qiao Yanhui cared about him even more, although he had been quite good to Ao Jie in the past as well. The person who was sent flying by Qiao Yanhui had a look of disbelief. She was one of the top experts in the Lin family, but she actually couldn¡¯t withstand a single palm strike from Qiao Yanhui. When did Qiao Yanhui¡¯s internal energy improve so much?` Qiao Yanhui had already kicked the door open. However, when Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing entered, they saw a very heartwarming scene. Ao Jie was sleeping on the bed peacefully, while Lin Shu sat at the side as she fanned him. When Lin Shu saw who it was, she was instantly enraged. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Without another word, he attacked Lin Shu. Although Lin Shu wanted to block the attack, the difference in strength was too great. After Lin Shu took a few steps back and spat out blood, she looked at Qiao Yanhui in disbelief. How did he become so strong? Could it be that the poison Ao Heng had poisoned him with had been detoxed? But that was impossible. That was the Lin family¡¯s secret medicine. There was no antidote at all. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. When she looked at Xu Qing, she suddenly remembered that Xu Qing was the powerful Bei Shu. Could it be that Xu Qing had done it? As expected, Xu Qing should have been executed right from the beginning! Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t waste time with Lin Shu anymore. Instead, he asked Xu Qing to examine Ao Jie quickly. After Xu Qing took Ao Jie¡¯s pulse, she realized that he was really only asleep. This puzzled Xu Qing even more. Did Lin Shu really not do anything? However, she gestured to Qiao Yanhui that she needed to observe Ao Jie further. Only then did Qiao Yanhui carry Ao Jie up. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, you¡­¡± Lin Shu was about to stop Qiao Yanhui when she was interrupted by him. ¡°The secret family you¡¯re so proud of will be wiped out by me sooner or later!¡± When Qiao Yanhui said this, he exuded a terrifying aura. Lin Shu didn¡¯t say anything and only stared at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s back figure. When did he start to care so much about Ao Jie? Could it be that he had discovered something? That was impossible. No one knew about this. After all¡­ Qiao Yanhui carried Ao Jie and prepared to return to the Qiao family¡¯s house. On the way, Ao Jie was woken up by the turbulence of the journey and was confused. Why was he being carried on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s shoulder? Although he liked Qiao Yanhui very much, they were brothers. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t possibly plan to elope with him, right? Chapter 334 - 334 Mysterious Army 334 Mysterious Army When Ao Jie saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s anxious expression, he asked, ¡°Little Hui¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± The bumpy journey upset his stomach. Why didn¡¯t he know that Qiao Yanhui was so strong? Qiao Yanhui¡¯s firm muscles were so hard to the touch. Qiao Yanhui ignored him. When they finally arrived at the Qiao family¡¯s house, Qiao Yanhui threw him on the stone table. Ao Jie was speechless. There was no need to do this, right? He didn¡¯t have to say much, okay? His small body really couldn¡¯t withstand the hard fall. Xu Qing knew that Qiao Yanhui was worried about Ao Jie¡¯s condition, so he used this stone table as a bed. She hurriedly went over to check Ao Jie carefully and took out the silver needles. Ao Jie¡¯s eyes widened. He was fine, so why did he have to get acupuncture? Finally, Xu Qing finished checking Ao Jie. She had a solemn expression. ¡°Did I have some terminal illness? Just say it.¡± This was Ao Jie¡¯s first thought. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how to explain Xu Qing¡¯s solemn expression. ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Xu Qing frowned. ¡°What should I remember?¡± Ao Jie was puzzled. ¡°Tell me in detail everything that happened since you entered the empress¡¯s palace today,¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. Ao Jie scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Mother asked me to play chess today, so I went. After that, I felt very sleepy after playing for a while and fell asleep.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. When she entered, she specifically paid attention to the air and decorations. There was no hypnotic thing or any poison, so why did Ao Jie fall asleep unknowingly? She had a feeling that Ao Jie had lost a part of his memory. ¡°Think about it again. Did you guys chat or do anything strange at that time?¡± Xu Qing suspected that Lin Shu also knew hypnosis. Moreover, hypnosis didn¡¯t necessarily require anything to induce it. Ao Jie tried his best to remember. ¡°Mother did say a lot of things to me. She was very kind to me. I felt so warm¡­¡± Xu Qing understood. Lin Shu really knew hypnosis, and it was advanced hypnosis! Ao Jie smiled bitterly. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He actually understand that if there was no problem, how could his mother be so gentle to him? He really didn¡¯t understand why. Why did his mother treat him so well sometimes, but so bad at other times¡­ ¡°Little Hui, I suspect that Ao Jie was hypnotized. Perhaps she deleted a certain memory of his, or she lured out his other personality!¡± Xu Qing guessed. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see that woman again,¡± Qiao Yanhui said as he looked at Ao Jie. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Shu to know hypnosis on a level that even surpassed Xu Qing¡¯s. This wasn¡¯t good for Ao Jie. Ao Jie was puzzled by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s change. He seemed to have started to care more about him and hate the empress even more¡­ ¡°She¡¯s my mother after all, so she won¡¯t do any harm to me, right?¡± Ao Jie asked uncertainly. Qiao Yanhui immediately shot him a look. Ao Jie immediately shut up, but he smiled bitterly. Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t avoid calamity. For a moment, the room was a little too quiet. Yuan¡¯er and the others stared at Qiao Yanhui and the others quietly. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, Yuan¡¯er and the others knew that there was big trouble. ¡°By the way, today, I heard from my mother that the emperor has a mysterious army in his hands. I heard that every generation of emperors has one,¡± Ao Jie suddenly broke the silence. Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips slightly. He knew what Ao Heng had, but he didn¡¯t know its exact background. It was also because of this that he was worried about leaving the children in the Qiao family¡¯s home and wanted to bring them with him. ¡°As for the use of this army, I heard from my mother that it¡¯s used to counterbalance the secret families,¡± Ao Jie said. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered. Counterbalance the secret families? However, he didn¡¯t understand if it could counterbalance all the secret families or just one. Over the past few days, he had also found some information about the secret families. It could be said that the few secret families were spread throughout every corner of the continent. They had always had control over the entire continent. Among them, the Ancient Kingdom had the most secret families distributed throughout it, but even so, there were only eight secret families in total. There was the Liu family, which lived in the Green Mountain Nation, who was proficient in the five elements, eight trigrams, and divination. There was also the Ren family, which lived in the Nujiang Kingdom. There were no secret families in the Dali Kingdom, but at the border between the Dali Kingdom and the Ancient Kingdom, there was the powerful Lin family, which was Lin Shu¡¯s family. As for the rest, they were all in the territory of the Ancient Kingdom. There was the Ji family, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mother¡¯s family, and three other mysterious families, which were the Nian family, the Cui family, and the Han family. Chapter 335 - 335 The Eve of Battle 335 The Eve of Battle While Qiao Yanhui was preparing, Ao Heng was also planning to go all out. When he thought of the army in his control, Ao Heng had a smug expression. He had spent a lot of effort to persuade the people to step out. Although they were still unwilling to break the rules and swore to fight only the secret families, he believed that these people, together with his own people and Lin Shu¡¯s people, were enough. Before the autumn festival, Xu Qing and the children practiced martial arts very attentively in order to improve their combat abilities. None of them wanted to become Qiao Yanhui¡¯s burden. At night, Xu Qing called Yuan¡¯er over. She had wanted to talk to Yuan¡¯er since a while ago, but she was delayed by some matters. When she saw that Yuan¡¯er was still training so hard today, her heart ached. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I have something to tell you. Come over here.¡± After Yuan¡¯er jogged over, he looked at Xu Qing while panting. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk as we walk.¡± As Xu Qing held Yuan¡¯er¡¯s hand, she turned around to instruct, ¡°Ting¡¯er, play with your sister. Don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ting¡¯er nodded obediently, but he thought about eavesdropping later. He had a feeling that his brother and parents were hiding something from them. Xue¡¯er and Qi Yi didn¡¯t think too much about it and took advantage of their break to play. After Xu Qing brought Yuan¡¯er to a quiet place, she squatted in front of him as she said gently, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, did you see everything in New Heavenly Kingdom?¡± As Xu Qing looked at her son, she suddenly realized that her eldest son had matured a lot. ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan¡¯er had an impassive expression, but his hands were clenched tightly. ¡°Silly child, your father will be fine. Believe me. I will have a way to treat him.¡± Xu Qing touched Yuan¡¯er¡¯s little head. Yuan¡¯er looked at Xu Qing with doubt in his eyes. Xu Qing sighed. ¡°Really. You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Looking at Xu Qing¡¯s sincere gaze, Yuan¡¯er relaxed his clenched fists a little, but there was still suspicion in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before you guys become independent, your father and I will stay by your side. We definitely won¡¯t go back on our word. We won¡¯t miss out on your years of growth.¡± Xu Qing squatted down and hugged Yuan¡¯er with heartache. Xu Qing felt Yuan¡¯er¡¯s body tremble. She knew that he was afraid of losing his father again. He was afraid that if his father was really gone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect his mother and siblings, so he trained himself with all his might. ¡°You¡¯re doing very well. You¡¯re such a good brother.¡± Xu Qing patted Yuan¡¯er¡¯s back gently. At this moment, she suddenly felt wetness on her shoulder. ¡°Brother, we have to believe in Mom.¡± Ting¡¯er suddenly said firmly from behind Yuan¡¯er. Yuan¡¯er hurriedly wiped his tears in a panic when he realized that his younger brother had actually seen him cry. He was the older brother! He quickly wiped his tears and turned to look at Ting¡¯er as he said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ll have to do extra training later.¡± His brother actually didn¡¯t listen to his mother and secretly ran over here to eavesdrop. The corners of Ting¡¯er¡¯s mouth stiffened and he immediately said pitifully, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s already nighttime. It¡¯s time to rest. Why do I have to continue training?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yuan¡¯er immediately snorted. It was Ting¡¯er¡¯s fault for seeing his weak side. He had to reestablish the image of a tall and mighty brother in Ting¡¯er¡¯s heart. Ting¡¯er sensed her brother¡¯s intentions and could only agree. He had no choice. After all, he was a considerate younger brother. As Xu Qing watched her two sons go do additional training, she didn¡¯t say anything because she knew that Yuan¡¯er was already much more relaxed. However, Xu Qing still stood on the spot and stared ahead in a daze. ¡°You¡¯ve already persuaded Yuan¡¯er to stop stressing so much, but you¡¯re still conflicted. How ironic!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice sounded from behind as he wrapped his broad arms around Xu Qing tightly, making her feel extremely warm. ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried¡­¡± Liu Gexu didn¡¯t say the exact time Ying Zhiyao would return, so it could be at least a year, five years, or even ten years. However, Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t wait that long. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Yi Chulin and Ying Zhiyao¡¯s relationship, she will come back early as possible,¡± Qiao Yanhui comforted. ¡°I hope so!¡± Xu Qing could only comfort herself like this. ¡­ The autumn festival had finally arrived. Because the theme was hunting, the location was a natural hunting ground not far from the capital. Because there would be large wild beasts in such a place, there were huge numbers of people gathered here. ¡°Lin Shu really didn¡¯t come this time.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. If Lin Shu didn¡¯t follow the team, something unexpected might happen. ¡°Of course she won¡¯t take the risk. To her, she¡¯s a fisherman now. She¡¯s waiting for you and Ao Heng to fight to the death, so she can reap the rewards in the aftermath,¡± Xu Qing said with a sneer. Chapter 336 - 336 Barbecue Before the Battle 336 Barbecue Before the Battle ¡°Smarty pants!¡± Qiao Yanhui sneered. When Xu Qing saw how confident Qiao Yanhui was, she had a bad feeling. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Qiao Yanhui, but she felt uneasy! Every time she had this feeling, an accident would happen. Seeing Xu Qing like this, Qiao Yanhui was a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qing asked Qiao Yanhui to tell her about the trap he had set up this time. However, even after hearing his explanation, her frown remained. This puzzled Qiao Yanhui, but since Xu Qing felt that he had missed something, he would think about it again. Suddenly, Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Qiao Yanhui with a mixed expression. ¡°You factored in all the people, but what about Ao Jie? You didn¡¯t factor him!¡± Qiao Yanhui looked down at Xu Qing as he said, ¡°Ao Jie!¡± Xu Qing nodded. Although she believed that Ao Jie wouldn¡¯t hurt Qiao Yanhui, she still felt a little uneasy, since they didn¡¯t expect Lin Shu to know hypnosis, and it was high-level hypnosis. Qiao Yanhui caressed Xu Qing¡¯s hair as his eyes flickered. Soon, the group set off majestically. Xu Qing had also sent people from the Dark Night Army to protect the children, but only Xu Sizhi and the others appeared out in the open. Even Xie Pengyang and Xu Huai were here. They now had enough ability to protect themselves and even the children. Xu Qing wanted them to come out and take a look to broaden their horizons. As for Xu Jiangxi and the others, Xu Qing really couldn¡¯t bring them along, so she ordered them not to leave the Qiao family¡¯s home. Xu Qing¡¯s family was well-protected, and she also believed that Qiao Yanhui was confident in obtaining victory. After this, there would be fewer threats to them. Because there would be a parade on the streets, the sun was about to set by the time they arrived. However, this didn¡¯t affect Ao Heng from enjoying it. He was in the center, and a circle formed around him, protecting him. Xu Qing woke up in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. Then, an charming voice came from above her head. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Are you hungry?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± When Xu Qing looked around and realized that there were actually many people standing around, she immediately blushed. ¡°Ahem, put me down.¡± Qiao Yanhui put Xu Qing down obediently. When Xu Qing saw the four children who were covering their eyes but watching through the gaps, she blushed even more and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll make delicious food for you guys.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The four children hurriedly clapped. As Xu Xiang leaned against Xu Huai with a lollipop in her mouth, her eyes were filled with envy. She hoped that she and Brother Sizhi would be as intimate and loving in the future. With this in mind, she subconsciously looked at Xu Sizhi, but Xu Sizhi stared into the distance indifferently. It was unknown what he was thinking. Xu Xiang pouted in dissatisfaction and was a little vexed by her mature thoughts! Although she didn¡¯t understand what love was, she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Xu Sizhi. Her sister had said that she would know what love was when she grew up. On the first night, because the hunt hadn¡¯t begun, Ao Heng asked everyone to settle dinner on their own. When they had harvests tomorrow, they would hold a meat banquet for seven days in a row. However, it had to be said that Ao Heng was very idle. Rumor had it that he only hunted for three to five days in the past two years! The hunting period was very long, so Ao Heng wouldn¡¯t hunt in the first two days. Therefore, Xu Qing and the others had the chance to enjoy the hunting experience. After Xu Qing got someone to set up a large fire, the family sat around the fire and prepared to eat barbecue. ¡°The mountains and rivers here are so beautiful. Enjoying the view while barbecuing is a wonderful experience.¡± Xu Qing took out the bottles and jars she had specifically prepared. These were all good barbecue ingredients. As Xue¡¯er looked at the pile of meat, she almost drooled. Qi Yi had never tasted Xu Qing¡¯s cooking before, but when he saw the expectant expressions on Yuan¡¯er and the others¡¯ faces, he started to look forward to it. ¡°You guys are actually enjoying delicious food here without informing us. How heartless.¡± Hua Yuncheng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. The Deng siblings came with them. Deng Jiangming was still the same as usual, but Deng Chengxi had a smile on her face. It was the smile Xu Qing was familiar with. She knew that the old Deng Chengxi was back! Although Deng Chengxi still couldn¡¯t forget Yi Chulin, she knew that Yi Chulin would obtain happiness soon, so she was no longer so tormented. This was quite gratifying for everyone. At least, it meant that Deng Chengxi wasn¡¯t a hopeless romantic beyond saving. Chapter 337 - 337 The Last Meal Before Leaving 337 The Last Meal Before Leaving ¡°Uncle Hua, there¡¯s not much meat here. My father hunted them all, so you don¡¯t have a share,¡± Xue¡¯er pointed at the pile of skewered roasted meat in front of Xu Qing as she said with a serious expression. She had waited so long for her mother to make roasted meat for them. It wasn¡¯t enough for them to eat, so she refused to share. Hua Yuncheng was speechless. There was quite a lot of meat here, so it was more than enough even for an additional five to six people, but Xue¡¯er actually felt that it was too little? Deng Chengxi rolled her eyes at Hua Yuncheng. ¡°How shameless of you to snatch food from a child.¡± These words instantly angered Hua Yuncheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat your meat, you nosy woman! Hmph, besides, why would I snatch a child¡¯s food? Just wait to see my hunting skills! I can definitely hunt more game than Qiao Yanhui can.¡± Then, Hua Yuncheng disappeared. He seemed to be in a hurry to go hunting. Hua Yuncheng was simply worried that there wouldn¡¯t be anything left for him when he returned. Before Hua Yuncheng returned, Xu Qing already finished roasting the meat. Immediately, the rich aroma of meat wafted out. Many people smelled it and came out of their tents because the smell was too intense. What they had just eaten paled in comparison. However, when they found out that the aroma came from Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side, everyone had mixed expressions. It seemed that they had to endure this enticing smell for the entire night! After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Qiao Yanhui. After Lei Wangshu and her family smelled it, they tidied themselves up and came over to ask for food. When Xie Pengyang saw Lei Wangshu, he quickly made room for her family without a word. This made Lei Wangshu¡¯s father very satisfied. Although this young man was from humble beginnings, he was smart, kind, and considerate. He was worthy of his daughter! Xie Pengyang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his father-in-law¡¯s satisfied gaze. Then, he hurriedly went to Xu Qing and asked for some roasted meat. Naturally, this attracted a lot of public anger, but Xie Pengyang didn¡¯t care at all and placed the roasted meat in front of Lei Zhangyi. Xu Qing was speechless when she saw Xie Pengyang¡¯s obsequious expression. What a stark contrast. When she helped him clear his name, she had never seen him so attentive to her. Why was there such a differential treatment? Was he discriminating? As Lei Wangshu hugged her youngest daughter, she smiled when she saw Xie Pengyang currying favor with her father. ¡°Lei Zhou, go play with your Yuan¡¯er and the others.¡± Lei Wangshu saw her son looking at the four children playing together enviously, so she hurriedly encouraged Lei Zhou. Her son was so shy. What should she do about it in the future? After receiving his mother¡¯s permission, Lei Zhou hurriedly ran over. ¡°Brother Yuan¡¯er, Brother Ting¡¯er, Sister Xue¡¯er, long time no see!¡± However, no one paid attention to Lei Zhou. Xue¡¯er and the others were eating with relish, so they didn¡¯t have the time to greet Lei Zhou. When Lei Zhou saw that they were ignoring him, he felt a little aggrieved. Could it be that they had forgotten about him? ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Brother Lei Zhou, you should eat some too.¡± Xue¡¯er finally freed her mouth to talk. Lei Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately squeezed into the middle of them. This made Qi Yi unhappy. Where did this guy come from? He actually dared to snatch Yuan¡¯er and the others from him? He immediately moved his butt. In any case, he didn¡¯t want Lei Zhou to have a seat beside them. Lei Zhou felt that someone was stopping him from sitting down, so he squeezed back. Qi Yi, who had just started practicing martial arts, was actually pushed down by Lei Zhou just like that. Ever since Lei Zhou was called weak by Yuan¡¯er and the others last time, he had also started practicing martial arts with great fervor. His diligence amused Lei Wangshu. Qi Yi was so angry that his cheeks were puffed up. In the end, he could only sit at the side unhappily, but he had no choice, since his opponent was stronger. Just wait. After he mastered martial arts, he would send this brat flying! At the same time, Ao Heng also smelled it. He was originally angry at them for not giving him some, but when he was told that the smell was from Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side, his expression instantly darkened. ¡°Hehe, then let him eat more. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Ao Heng thought that since Qiao Yanhui was about to die, he would treat it as Qiao Yanhui¡¯s last meal. After Ao Heng fell asleep, Qiao Yanhui brought Xu Qing, who had eaten her fill, out to play. Actually, Qiao Yanhui had discovered a ¡°treasure land¡±. It was a distance away from the hunting ground, and it was a glowing land. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You did this? Why is the land glowing? No one has ever discovered this place before?¡± Xu Qing asked Qiao Yanhui in shock. Chapter 338 - 338 Sunset Bow 338 Sunset Bow ¡°I accidentally discovered it when I was young. I¡¯ve studied this piece of land and discovered that there¡¯s a layer of luminous powder on the ground. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s naturally formed or if someone sprinkled it, but in any case, this piece of land is ours now. I¡¯ve also set up a few array formations outside. If outsiders want to barge in, they¡¯ll be reduced to ashes.¡± Qiao Yanhui said with a domineering expression. Xu Qing liked this place very much and envisioned living here when she was old. However, she liked living with Qiao Yanhui even more. As she sat in a sea of flowers that glowed with the night light, she leaned into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°Little Hui, when we¡¯re old, let¡¯s come here and live in seclusion. You go fishing and hunting while I wash clothes and cook. We can watch the sunrise and sunset every day and admire the beautiful scenery in the valley.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. For Xu Qing¡¯s sake, he had to live on. After receiving his assurance, Xu Qing felt even more at ease. In the end, she didn¡¯t even know when she returned. She only knew that when she woke up, she was already in the tent and the sky was already bright. She remembered that today was the official start of the seven-day hunting festival, so she hurriedly got up to wash up. After Xu Qing tidied up, the three children had also woken up. All of them were dressed neatly and gorgeously. They were wearing small armors and carried bows and arrows on their backs. At this moment, many people had already arrived at the gathering place one after another. Xu Qing stood in the crowd with a mocking gaze. How many of these people were really here for hunting? Every single one of them had all sorts of schemes in mind. Soon, Ao Heng appeared. After more than a year, Xu Qing finally saw Ao Heng again. He staggered while walking and his face was sallow. Although his eyes were bright and he seemed to be in good spirits, he gave off a feeling of exhaustion. Even in this state, Ao Heng actually thought that he had recovered? How could her poison be detoxed so easily? Although Xu Qing didn¡¯t take Ao Heng¡¯s pulse, she could tell that Ao Heng¡¯s poison had not been detoxed at all. He was only fighting poison with poison and suppressed his poison with other poisons. On the day the poison completely took effect, Ao Heng would be beyond saving. Therefore, even if Qiao Yanhui failed, Ao Heng wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. However, Xu Qing thought of the person who had used poison to restrain Ao Heng. Lin Shu was even more vicious than Xu Qing had imagined. Ao Heng was in low spirits today. He didn¡¯t sleep well last night because he had been tortured by the smell of roasted meat. When he woke up today, his condition was even worse. He had no choice but to take two more pills to make his complexion look better. When Ao Heng thought of this, he glared at Xu Qing. When Xu Qing felt Ao Heng¡¯s gaze, she stared back indifferently and thought to herself, ¡°This old man is crazy!¡± Although Ao Heng couldn¡¯t read Xu Qing¡¯s gaze, he felt that she was mocking him, so he became even angrier. However, when he thought of his plan, he turned around angrily and raised his hand to get someone to carry out the things he had prepared. Soon, a few adult men carried a black longbow over. From their postures, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this bow weighed a thousand catties. They actually held it with so much effort. The bow looked like a sickle and had an intimidating aura. There were a few black gems embedded on it, and the gems emitted a strong murderous aura. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this. He had heard of this bow, which was said to have been passed down from the first emperor of the Ancient Kingdom. It was called the Sunset Bow. According to the words of an expert like Deng Jiangming, this bow was definitely one of the best in the archery world and had an unshakable position. Such a peerless bow also had an arrow that matched it. Unfortunately, the matching arrow disappeared over time. Even Deng Jiangming didn¡¯t have a suitable arrow. Qiao Yanhui narrowed his eyes menacingly. Ao Heng had hidden this Sunset Bow very well, as if with this bow, his position would be stable. But this time, Ao Heng actually took it out so readily. ¡°This bow is called Sunset Bow. It was passed down by our country¡¯s first emperor. It¡¯s said that only those who can draw it are qualified to be an overlord! Today, I¡¯m offering this bow as the reward for first place in the hunt!¡± As Ao Heng spoke, he prepared to pick up Sunset Bow, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t. He knew that Sunset Bow was very heavy, but he could pick it up in the past! Ao Heng¡¯s expression darkened. In the end, he used all his strength before finally lifting Sunset Bow above his head. Chapter 339 - 339 Yuaners Agitation 339 Yuan¡¯er¡¯s Agitation This was the first time Xu Qing had seen a weapon with such powerful pressure. She had heard that some weapons had their own spiritual energy. Could it be that the Sunset Bow was the same? Even Xu Qing, who didn¡¯t know anything about weapons, couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued by the Sunset Bow. According to Ao Heng, the person who could draw this bow would be the world¡¯s overlord, but he was using Sunset Bow as a reward now. Was he trying to make Ao Jie fight with Qiao Yanhui? However, wasn¡¯t he a little too presumptuous? Ao Jie wanted Qiao Yanhui to have the throne, so Ao Heng¡¯s actions were very thought-provoking. The others were also intrigued by the Sunset Bow. Be it the legends about it or its physical body itself, they were mesmerized by this weapon. Even if they couldn¡¯t bear the weight of it, they wanted to obtain it. This was human nature. Ao Heng didn¡¯t care what everyone else thought. After he put down the Sunset Bow while panting, he had doubts about his body again. Ever since he took the secret medicine given by Lin Shu, his poison had indeed been cured, but his body¡¯s strength was deteriorating day by day. However, the doctor said that there was no problem with him¡­ Could it be that he was too tired last night? Ao Heng still didn¡¯t believe that there was a problem with his body. Moreover, the Lin family had also said that after taking the medicine for immortality, one¡¯s body would become lightweight and ethereal! While everyone had different thoughts regarding this bow, Yuan¡¯er trembled because of excitement. He didn¡¯t know why he had such thoughts, but his eyes were filled with fanaticism. There was a voice in his mind that kept shouting, ¡°You have to get this bow. In this world, only you are worthy of the Sunset Bow!¡± ¡°Father, I want this bow.¡± This was one of the few times Yuan¡¯er was dead serious. Upon hearing Yuan¡¯er¡¯s resolute words, Xu Qing was shocked because she knew Yuan¡¯er¡¯s personality. He was rarely ever this obsessed with something. The corners of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You really want it?¡± Yuan¡¯er nodded solemnly. ¡°Obtain it with your own efforts.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this, even though this bow was even bigger than Yuan¡¯er himself. Yuan¡¯er clenched his fists and said seriously, ¡°Alright.¡± His resolute voice made everyone laugh. How could a child win? How could he even have the strength to pull this bow? Then, with Ao Heng¡¯s order, all the participants rode their tall horses with bows and arrows on their backs as they set off. The scene of everyone rushing out was quite magnificent. Only Yuan¡¯er was lagging behind. In fact, Yuan¡¯er¡¯s horse wasn¡¯t slow, but Yuan¡¯er was a child after all, and he was riding a young horse, so compared to those big horses, it seemed to be very slow. Moreover, no child participated in such a competition. Yuan¡¯er wasn¡¯t anxious at all. Although those people were in the lead, such a huge commotion would definitely scare away the nearby beasts. Even if the beasts were not frightened away, with so many people, it wouldn¡¯t be his turn to capture the beasts. Therefore, he chose a small path and galloped on it. Fortunately, he was small and his horse was also small. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter so easily. However, this troubled the people who were secretly protecting Yuan¡¯er¡­ Xu Qing slowly retracted her gaze when she could no longer see Yuan¡¯er. However, there was still a hint of worry in her eyes. ¡°Mom, my brother will be fine. He will win.¡± Xue¡¯er had a determined expression. In her heart, there wasn¡¯thing her brother couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Yes, you guys can go play too.¡± Xu Qing saw a group of children competing with each other in archery. Ting¡¯er was already impatient, so she let Qi Yi play with them. Children were hyperactive, so they couldn¡¯t sit still in one place. ¡°Alright, Second Brother and I will also be first. We won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Xue¡¯er pulled Ting¡¯er away happily, while Qi Yi and Lei Zhou followed behind. Xu Qing sat at the side to watch the happy children play. However, just as she sat down, she heard an arrogant voice. ¡°These three children are so cute. I¡¯m so envious.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with undisguised envy. After Xu Qing slowly turned around, she saw who it was. It was the wife Lin Shu had chosen for Ao Jie, Lin Xia. Behind Lin Xia, there were a few charming women. They were probably the backups Lin Shu had chosen for Ao Jie. Xu Qing suddenly pitied Ao Jie. She could tell what the few people Lin Shu had chosen for him were thinking at a glance. They were shallow and vain. She didn¡¯t know how Ao Jie would feel if he had to face these women every day. However, she heard from Qiao Yanhui that after Ao Jie married Lin Xia, he pretty much ignored her and those other women¡­ ¡°Since you¡¯re so envious, give birth to one yourself,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. However, this seemingly calm sentence was like a sharp blade that pierced into these women¡¯s hearts. Chapter 340 - 340 The Children Fight 340 The Children Fight When Lin Xia heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, she clenched her fists tightly. Everyone knew that although she had been married to Ao Jie for a year, they had yet to consummate their marriage. All the other concubines had sex with Ao Jie, but she, the official wife¡­ She had also mentioned this to Lin Shu, but what could she do? The empress was a mother, so how could she control which woman her son slept with? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that Ao Jie didn¡¯t want to bang a woman, but that he didn¡¯t want to do it with Lin Xia! This puzzled Lin Shu. Could it be that there was something wrong with her niece? Despite how beautiful Lin Xia was, Ao Jie didn¡¯t even look at her. As time went by, Lin Shu didn¡¯t care anymore. Otherwise, if she interfered too much and Ao Jie rejected all the women, that would be bad news for her. However, it was strange that none of Ao Jie¡¯s concubines had ever given birth to a child. Therefore, Lin Xia was all alone with no one to help her. Of course, what they didn¡¯t know was that Ao Jie actually didn¡¯t have sex with any one of them. He used some hallucinogenic medicine, which would make those women think that they had sex and also create the illusion of a fake pregnancy. He did all of this because he didn¡¯t want to be controlled by his mother. After hearing Xu Qing¡¯s words, the few concubines behind Lin Xia also chuckled. They were mocking Lin Xia. ¡°Even though some people have been intimate for many years, they still haven¡¯t given birth to children. That¡¯s just how fate is. The General¡¯s wife gave birth to three children in one go, and both mother and child are safe. Not everyone is so lucky.¡± When Lin Xia saw that those women actually dared to mock her, she immediately retorted. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to arouse people¡¯s hatred towards Xu Qing. As soon as she finished speaking, the concubines¡¯ expressions darkened. They had been pregnant before, but they all had miscarriages in less than three months. Didn¡¯t that mean that they were unlucky?! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered to participate in their quarrel, so she prepared to leave. However, Lin Xia was here to cause trouble. Now that she was being mocked, how could she let Xu Qing leave? ¡°Why are you in a hurry to leave? Could it be that you feel insecure?¡± These words puzzled Xu Qing. ¡°Why would I feel insecure?¡± Lin Xia sized Xu Qing up critically. ¡°You¡¯re not pretty or sexy¡­ Seeing that I¡¯m curvy and gorgeous, you feel so insecure that you don¡¯t dare to stay?¡± Xu Qing was speechless. Although Xu Qing wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Deng Chengxi and couldn¡¯t compare to the beautiful Mu Weiqing, she was the pretty girl-next-door type. As for her figure, she had given birth to children before, but coupled with yoga classes and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ¡°assistance¡±, she had a good figure. Xu Qing felt that Lin Xia was just jealous. That¡¯s right, she was jealous. Lin Xia still remembered how Xu Qing looked when she first came to the capital. Among all the beautiful women, Xu Qing was a plain jane. But now, it was unknown if it was because she was doted on by Qiao Yanhui, but Xu Qing became more confident and eye-catching. Lin Xia walked towards Xu Qing and said fiercely in a voice that the two of them could hear, ¡°What kind of seduction technique did you use to seduce the Crown Prince into going to your house every day¡­¡± Xu Qing interrupted Lin Xia with a slap and watched as Lin Xia covered her face in disbelief. The person behind Lin Xia took a few steps back in shock. ¡°You¡¯d better shut your mouth. If you spout nonsense again, I don¡¯t mind making you mute.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent. The surrounding people were astonished and lament that Xu Qing wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. They had come to cause trouble for Xu Qing, but Xu Qing slapped the crown prince¡¯s wife in public. After Xu Qing finished speaking, she ignored Lin Xia and returned to her seat to drink tea. Princess Ao Li¡¯er walked over worriedly. ¡°You slapped the Lin family¡¯s niece in front of so many people just now. I¡¯m afraid Lin Shu¡­¡± When Xu Qing glanced around and saw the other ladies looking at her in fear, she smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ao Li¡¯er sighed softly. She knew that Xu Qing was capable, but she should still to put on a front for appearance¡¯s sake. At this moment, Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s subordinate hurriedly reported, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s bad news. There¡¯s a fight over there!¡± As he spoke, he pointed in the direction where the children were playing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened. Thinking that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s children were also there, she hurriedly stood up. After Xu Qing put down her teacup, she walked over quickly to look for Xue¡¯er and the others. She saw the children standing under a tree not far away, so she ran over and sized them up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Qing looked at Qi Yi and Lei Zhou, who were bruised. Xue¡¯er was smiling, while Ting¡¯er looked calm. Chapter 341 - 341 A Woman Blinded by Power 341 A Woman Blinded by Power Xu Qing ignored the other children who were still fighting, since someone else would intervene anyway. Now, she only paid attention to her children. ¡°Mom, they bullied Second Brother.¡± Xue¡¯er pointed at the large group of children aggrievedly. Xu Qing was speechless. Her calm and composed second son didn¡¯t look like he had been bullied at all. However, she still had to ask, ¡°Tell me, how did they bully him?¡± ¡°They bullied Second Brother for being small and wouldn¡¯t let him participate. Then, Second Brother said that if he competed with them and won, they had to apologize to him,¡± Xue¡¯er said. The outcome was obvious. Xu Qing knew that her second son must have won, and those pampered young masters and young ladies couldn¡¯t stand it. Children, unlike adults, didn¡¯t analyze the pros and cons thoroughly, nor did they think that Qiao Yanhui was that scary. Moreover, Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t around, so they bullied her second son, a kid much smaller than them. The leader was the Fourth Prince¡¯s son, who had been pampered since he was young. He started the fight. However, Ting¡¯er was uninjured, while Qi Yi and Lei Zhou were bruised and wounded. Xu Qing was very puzzled as to why those children were still fighting. ¡°Because Qi Yi and Lei Zhou said that they wanted to protect Second Brother, they were beaten up first. Then, Second Brother dragged them out,¡± Xue¡¯er explained. Xu Qing understood now. It seemed that Ting¡¯er had replaced the targets of the beating. ¡°Then who are they beating now?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xue¡¯er thought about it. ¡°I think they¡¯re beating a chubby kid.¡± At this moment, the group of children was finally pulled apart. In the end, they realized that the person lying on the ground was a badly beaten chubby kid. It was their leader. All the children were stunned and immediately retreated in fear while putting on an innocent expression. ¡°Who beat my son up into this state?! You guys are crazy!¡± The fourth consort hugged her son, who looked badly beaten, with distress. As the other noblewomen hugged their children in their arms, they tried their best to reduce their presence. After all, the Fourth Prince was the Emperor¡¯s younger brother and the princes¡¯ uncle. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Xu Qing lowered her head and sneered. Her child had already been beaten up into this state, but she didn¡¯t look for a doctor immediately, but tried to pursue accountability first. How ridiculous. ¡°I saw it just now. It was her son who hit him.¡± Lin Xia covered her swollen face as she glared at Xu Qing fiercely. Because she wasn¡¯t favored, Xu Qing was able to bully her without consequences. However, the Fourth Prince¡¯s wife was different. The Fourth Prince doted on his wife very much. Moreover, the Emperor valued his younger brother very much. Xu Qing was definitely dead meat. The fourth consort immediately looked at Xu Qing angrily. Although she was afraid of Qiao Yanhui, since Xu Qing was being such a bully, she didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Yanhui could protect her in this situation. ¡°Madam, your son beat my son up. Aren¡¯t you going to give me an explanation?¡± ¡°Your Highness, if I remember correctly, when the children fought, I was teaching you a lesson, right?¡± Xu Qing tidied Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair and didn¡¯t even look at them. Everyone present felt that Xu Qing was simply too condescending. Putting aside the fact that the status of the crown princess was higher than hers, what about the fourth consort? Xu Qing should have greeted the fourth consort as her aunt, but Xu Qing didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. Even with Qiao Yanhui¡¯s status and her identity as Bei Shu, how could she be so arrogant and disrespectful? At this moment, Lin Xia wished she could kill Xu Qing. Not only did she slap her in front of so many people, but she also humiliated her. The fourth consort didn¡¯t have so many scruples. Among these children, Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er were the cleanest. Moreover, Xu Qing¡¯s son was the cause of the fight, so she blamed Xu Qing for this. ¡°You¡¯re really too outrageous and disrespectful to elders. I¡¯ll definitely report you for this and make you pay!¡± The fourth consort roared, then started to wail because she felt that the child in her arms was getting weaker and weaker. This was her only son. This was also why the first thing the fourth consort thought of was to shirk responsibility instead of carrying him to the doctor. She was a woman blinded by power. After Ao Li¡¯er learned everything, she walked over with a gloomy expression. This woman clearly wanted to use Xu Qing as a stepping stone. Chapter 342 - 342 Just Wait to Watch the Show 342 Just Wait to Watch the Show ¡°What are you crying for? Hurry up and bring him to see a doctor!¡± Ao Li¡¯er came out this time to relax, but in the end, a bunch of annoying women who only knew how to scheme all day long ruined her mood. Ao Li¡¯er¡¯s words made the fourth consort, who was sitting on the ground in anguish, finally react. She hurriedly carried her son up. However, because she had been sitting for too long, when she suddenly stood up with the child in her arms, the child fell out of her arms. The child was already on the verge of death, so if he fell, he would definitely be doomed¡­ At this moment, Ting¡¯er reached out and grabbed the chubby kid to stabilize him. Then, Ting¡¯er threw the child, who was even older than him, back into the arms of the pale fourth consort and said coldly, ¡°Look after your son, lest something happens and you frame my mother and me!¡± Ting¡¯er smiled often and was very outgoing. However, Xu Qing knew that that was just Ting¡¯er¡¯s facade. This child was just like Qiao Yanhui. Not only was the fourth consort ungrateful for Ting¡¯er¡¯s help, but she even glared at him fiercely. Her meaning was obvious: ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you later.¡± Xu Qing sneered. What a selfish and incompetent person. Other than shirking responsibility, what else could she do? How pitiful. Helpless, Ao Li¡¯er followed behind the fourth consort to ensure that nothing would happen to that child. Otherwise, when Ao Heng returned, he would definitely take the opportunity to punish Xu Qing. She really didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. Fortunately, the child was saved, but he was crippled and would have to take medicine every day in the future. For a child of nobility, this was equivalent to his future being ruined. It could only be said that this was retribution. When he instigated the other children in the beginning, he was ruthless. If Ting¡¯er didn¡¯t know martial arts, the current outcome¡­ Thinking of this, Xu Qing was filled with killing intent. She wouldn¡¯t take it out on the child. After all, the child had already paid the price. However, the Fourth Prince and his wife didn¡¯t know how to educate their child, so she had to ¡°guide¡± them! After all, a child¡¯s wrongdoing was the fault of his parents. Because of this incident, no one was in the mood for fun anymore. They sat in their seats quietly and waited for their husbands to return. Most importantly, they were waiting to watch the drama! They wanted to see how Xu Qing would deal with this matter. After all, Xu Qing¡¯s child was safe and sound, while the only son of the Fourth Prince was wounded. As Ting¡¯er sat in his seat, he frowned. He couldn¡¯t figure out why although it clearly wasn¡¯t their fault, there were always people who wanted to blame them. Was it because they were easy to bully? He propped up his chin and thought about it. No one dared to bully tigers. Therefore, humans had to make people feel intimidated and threatened by them. Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that because of today¡¯s accident, in the future, Ting¡¯er would become known as the Smiling Tiger because of his unnerving smile that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Xue¡¯er also knew that something was wrong, so she pouted at Xu Qing. ¡°Mom, they¡¯re so wicked. They¡¯re such sore losers! I don¡¯t like them. I won¡¯t play with them in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, Xue¡¯er, find other friends.¡± Xu Qing was very open-minded about these things. ¡°Yes, just like Brother Qi Yi and Brother Lei Zhou!¡± Xue¡¯er smiled happily. Xue¡¯er¡¯s smile satisfied Qi Yi and Lei Zhou. This was a good thing because in the future, no one would snatch Xue¡¯er from them. ¡­ After a long time, the sound of horse hooves sounded in the distance. Everyone who was waiting finally smiled. Xu Qing was still sitting in her seat calmly. When she looked ahead, she saw that familiar figure. Similarly, Qiao Yanhui found Xu Qing in the crowd at a glance. However, when everyone walked closer, they noticed the expressions on the men¡¯s faces. There was disappointment and confidence, but Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrogance was unrivaled! This was supposed to be a hunting competition. Ao Heng¡¯s appearance was the most noteworthy. His face was pale, and he looked like he was about to faint at any moment. His body probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Only then did Xu Qing bring the children over. However, when she approached, she didn¡¯t see her eldest son. Immediately, Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed. After Qiao Yanhui gave Xu Qing a look, Xu Qing calmed down. Chapter 343 - 343 Killing His Son 343 Killing His Son Although Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Qing believed him, so she trusted that Yuan¡¯er would be fine. Then, she looked at the prey in front of everyone. As far as the eye could see, Qiao Yanhui had the most prey and they were also the largest. This made Xu Qing feel proud. In contrast, the Fourth Prince only had half a hare in front of him. Only hunting half a prey was practically unheard of! The Fourth Prince also looked embarrassed. After all, he was considered an elder, but he lost to the younger generation, so he definitely felt terrible. However, for some reason, the prey he set his sights on were either shot by other people first or snatched away by larger wild beasts. When this rabbit was bitten by a tiger, he was so angry that he wanted to chase after it, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to. Qiao Yanhui looked at the Fourth Prince and the Fourth Consort coldly. He had also received the news of what had happened here, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let the Fourth Prince off easily. Therefore, he used some tricks on the hunting ground, but this wasn¡¯t the end. As everyone jumped down from the horse in a carefree manner, only Ao Heng held onto the reins while trembling. After the guard captain at the side helped him down, he stood in front of everyone. When everyone saw Ao Heng¡¯s sickly condition, some people began to conspire. Could it be that Ao Heng couldn¡¯t make it anymore? In that case, wasn¡¯t it time to choose which side to stand on? If Ao Heng knew what these people were thinking, he would have been enraged. He wasn¡¯t dead yet, but these people were already thinking about how to curry favor with the next emperor. At this moment, Ao Heng finally stabilized his breathing and looked at the prey in front of everyone. He nodded in satisfaction along the way, but when he saw the rabbit in front of the Fourth Prince, his expression darkened. ¡°Fourth Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Brother¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me today, but I didn¡¯t encounter any prey along the way. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to encounter a wild rabbit, but half of it was snatched by a tiger. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the other half of it would have been gone as well!¡± The fourth prince lowered his head in embarrassment. There were so many people, so he felt very embarrassed. Ao Heng rolled his eyes. Everyone had hunted prey, but he didn¡¯t encounter any? He simply wasn¡¯t capable enough, yet he was still finding excuses. ¡°Fourth Brother, although you¡¯re not young anymore, your hunting skills can¡¯t be too lousy. I think you¡¯re getting lazier and lazier. After this hunt, go back and train!¡± Ao Heng shouted coldly. The Fourth Prince felt a little aggrieved and said dejectedly, ¡°Yes, Brother.¡± Ao Heng looked at the Fourth Prince resentfully. He was afraid of his powerful sons, so he wanted to start with his younger brothers so that he could at least balance the situation, but his younger brothers were so useless, No wonder they couldn¡¯t compete with him back then. Thinking about how Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie were on the same side now, he felt even more troubled. He didn¡¯t have any pawn that could restrain Qiao Yanhui. This exasperated Ao Heng. The Eldest Prince and the Second Prince were the best candidates. Although they were also stupid, at least they could cause some trouble for Qiao Yanhui and make things easier for him. Unfortunately, those two fools actually dared to covet his throne! They deserved to die. Ao Heng walked over to his fifth and sixth sons. Although their preys were a little small, at least there were a lot of prey. The Fifth Prince¡¯s martial strength wasn¡¯t bad, but he was dim-witted and was a boor. As for the Sixth Prince, he was smart, but not that smart. He was too cowardly and extremely afraid of death. Therefore, when Ao Heng arrived in front of them, he still had an impatient expression. When he walked in front of Ao Jie and saw the large pile of prey, Ao Heng had an indescribable feeling in his heart. In fact, Ao Jie was a very good crown prince, but Ao Jie¡¯s shortcoming was that he was on the same side as Qiao Yanhui! How could he, the emperor, be at ease when a crown prince had a powerful military faction? Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be blamed for wanting to get rid of Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie. If their plan didn¡¯t make Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie fall out this time, then he would replace the crown prince. Some of his concubines were pregnant again. Now that he had taken immortality medicine, he wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to nurture a better crown prince. When he thought of this, ruthlessness flashed in Ao Heng¡¯s eyes. However, before Ao Heng could retract his gaze, Ao Jie saw it and sneered. In his father¡¯s eyes, his sons had always been pawns. When he needed them, he would toy with them. When he didn¡¯t need them anymore, he would destroy them. After Ao Heng praised him indifferently, Ao Jie responded coldly. They were like strangers, even worse than strangers. It was ridiculous that biological father and son could come to this point. Ao Heng continued to walk forward and check the prey along the way. However, in the next moment, Ao Heng almost fainted from anger. Chapter 344 - 344 First Place 344 First Place The prey in front of Qiao Yanhui were piled up into a small mountain. Most importantly, Ao Heng saw a tiger among them! Tigers were the king of the mountains, so this was a slap in the face to Ao Heng, the king. ¡°Very good!¡± Other than this, Ao Heng couldn¡¯t say anything else. He glared at Qiao Yanhui, who didn¡¯t even look him in the eye, and said in a low voice, ¡°Today¡¯s first place is¡­¡± However, before Ao Heng could finish announcing, he heard an anxious childish voice. ¡°Wait!¡± Yuan¡¯er rushed over on a black horse. His small figure was a little disheveled, and there were some bloodstains on his body. Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to check Yuan¡¯er¡¯s body, but Yuan¡¯er gently pushed her away, indicating that he was fine. His expression was extremely cold as he said, ¡°My results haven¡¯t been announced yet!¡± Everyone laughed. There was no one picking up prey for Yuan¡¯er, so didn¡¯t that mean that Yuan¡¯er had not hunted a single prey? Yuan¡¯er had gotten himself injured, but he actually wanted to participate in the competition? However, in the next second, their smiles froze. A team behind him was running over with difficulty while carrying prey. Every one of them was carrying several preys in their hands. There were actually tigers and black bears! Everyone looked at Yuan¡¯er in horror. These were the prey such a small child caught? Impossible! Someone must have helped him. There were indeed people who helped Yuan¡¯er, but Yuan¡¯er himself did most of the work. He used all his martial arts techniques today and even scattered knockout powder. As Ao Heng looked at the tiger in front of Yuan¡¯er, his expression darkened. He felt a metallic taste in his throat, as if he was about to spit something out. He hurriedly took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket and coughed twice. When the silk handkerchief was removed from his mouth, the bright red color made Ao Heng¡¯s pupils dilate. He had actually vomited blood! Ao Heng put down the bloody handkerchief calmly. No one could know about this. Otherwise, he would lose his throne. After everyone put down the prey, Yuan¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, announce the results now!¡± Then, he looked at Qiao Yanhui with a smug expression. He had won this time! Qiao Yanhui raised his eyebrows slightly. However, this instantly made Yuan¡¯er feel dejected. Alright, he still lost to his father, but he didn¡¯t lose on the surface. He had Xu Sizhi follow Qiao Yanhui and tell him in real time how much prey Qiao Yanhui had hunted, and what Qiao Yanhui had hunted. Only when Qiao Yanhui stopped did Yuan¡¯er finally relax. Otherwise, with his small body, how could he have lasted until now? Of course, if not for the knockout powder and hidden weapons, he would have collapsed long ago. In order to completely defeat Qiao Yanhui, Yuan¡¯er hunted another small animal. He took a long time to find the last prey, which delayed him. As for the other people, he ignored them. Ao Heng endured the bloodiness in his mouth and shouted coldly, ¡°First place for today¡¯s hunting competition goes to Qiao Yuan!¡± When Qiao Yanhui officially added the three children to the family tree, the children¡¯s names were officially changed to Qiao Yuan, Qiao Ting, and Qiao Xue. Ao Heng¡¯s original intention was to let Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie fight, but now, his plan was disrupted by a child. Although he was very angry, this was only the first day, so it wasn¡¯t over yet. Because Ao Heng vomited blood, he wanted to go back and rest. After all, there was a bonfire party at night. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by someone in the next second. The fourth consort pounced in front of Ao Heng and cried bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, please uphold justice for us!¡± Xu Qing was carrying Yuan¡¯er down from his horse. Yuan¡¯er let Xu Qing carry him down and didn¡¯t act bashful because he was really too tired at this moment. When he heard the Fourth Consort wailing, he subconsciously widened his eyes in startlement. Seeing this, Qiao Yanhui carried Yuan¡¯er over and transferred internal energy to him. As Yuan¡¯er leaned against Qiao Yanhui¡¯s broad arms, he fell asleep quickly. The fourth consort was still wailing. The crown princess, Lin Xia, also cried as she complained that Xu Qing had gone too far. She looked at Ao Jie aggrievedly, but Ao Jie didn¡¯t even look at her. When Ao Heng heard this, he was happy that he finally had something on Xu Qing. Unexpectedly, Ao Li¡¯er interrupted. ¡°Brother, things are not as they say.¡± Chapter 345 - 345 I Pampered Her 345 I Pampered Her Ao Heng looked at Ao Li¡¯er coldly. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to speak up for Xu Qing. She bullied the crown consort without regard for seniority. This is a crime. Her son bullied others because she didn¡¯t raise him properly. She¡¯s not worthy of being a daughter-in-law of the royal family!¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Ao Heng coldly. How dare such a despicable person slander his wife? Before Xu Qing could even say anything, she heard Qiao Yanhui defend her domineeringly, shocking all the men and making all the women jealous! ¡°My woman can do anything she wants with me backing her! Since she didn¡¯t kill you guys, it means that I didn¡¯t give her enough confidence!¡± For a moment, everyone fell silent. ¡°Lin Xia, I¡¯ve been tolerating you all this time. Today, in front of my father, I¡¯m going to remove you, a heartless and vicious woman, from the royal family. I don¡¯t have a wife like you, nor are you worthy of being the future queen consort of the country,¡± Ao Jie said with a cold expression. Upon hearing this, Lin Xia panicked and couldn¡¯t care less about Xu Qing anymore, because she herself was screwed. However, she couldn¡¯t lose this position. Otherwise, her family would treat her as a piece of trash, and she would no longer be of value to them. ¡°Your Highness, I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡± Lin Xia knelt in front of Ao Jie and begged. Ao Jie had no pity for her. This woman had betrayed him long ago and had sex with another man. That was why he had never put on an act with her. Seeing that Ao Jie had already expressed his stance, the Fourth Prince hurriedly expressed his stance by slapping his wife. ¡°Get a good look at the son you raised. How embarrassing! How dare you have the nerve to act like an elder?¡± As Ao Heng looked at these people, who didn¡¯t take him seriously at all but were so easily frightened by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and faint. Xu Qing sneered. With all the trouble Ao Heng caused today, this outcome would have happened sooner or later. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ao Heng to be able to endure it for so long. After Ao Heng suddenly vomited blood and fainted, everyone panicked, especially those who had helped Ao Heng cause trouble in the past few days. They were frightened out of their wits. They had staked everything on Ao Heng. If Ao Heng died, what would happen to them? On the other hand, Qiao Yanhui and the others built a bonfire with peace of mind and prepared for tonight¡¯s bonfire party. As Xu Qing and the others enjoyed themselves, Ao Heng finally woke up, but when he found out about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help but faint again. This time, everyone thought that Ao Heng definitely wouldn¡¯t make it, so they cried their hearts out. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that today was some sort of funeral. This made the groggy Ao Heng even angrier. The next day, Ao Heng finally woke up and took three pills in one go. Only then did he feel better. However, as he looked at the pill in his hand, Ao Heng¡¯s expression darkened. The more he ate this pill, the worse his health became. He was so angry that he wanted to throw these away, but he couldn¡¯t bear to. This was because Lin Shu had said that the refining process of this pill was very difficult. If he stopped taking it, not only would he be unable to live forever, but it would also accelerate his aging. Ao Heng stared into the distance gloomily. When he returned, he had to force Lin Shu to explain what it was. When Ao Heng finally came out in public again in high spirits, he was so enraged by what he saw that he almost fainted again. Because there were many people surrounding his tent. They were crying, like they were mourning him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ao Heng roared angrily, scaring everyone so much that they scrambled away. After he composed himself, he walked towards the venue. He would prove with his strength that he could still remain on the throne for a long time. Today¡¯s weather was very good, so it was very suitable for outdoor activities. Therefore, the competition for today was archery. Everyone had three chances within the specified time. The person with the most arrows that hit the bullseye and stayed on the target would be the winner of the day. Although this competition seemed simple, it actually wasn¡¯t simple. This was because everyone would share the same target and fire multiple arrows at the same time. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the arrow to stay on the target in this situation. Qiao Yanhui looked at Yuan¡¯er, who was beside him. ¡°Are you confident in winning today?¡± Yuan¡¯er snorted. ¡°Of course!¡± However, when he looked at his bow and arrow, which were smaller than those of the others, he could only hope to win by surprise. When Xu Qing thought about how she could watch her husband and son showing off in a while, she had a smile on her face. However, the ladies around Xu Qing were trembling, for fear that they would accidentally provoke her. Chapter 346 - 346 Bet 346 Bet This was because Lin Xia was an example. They heard that after being scolded by the crown prince, Lin Xia couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and found another man. The outcome was obvious¡­ However, as long as it was a normal person, it was impossible for them to do such a thing in that situation. Therefore, someone must have done something, but who dared to investigate? Everyone suspected that it was Qiao Yanhui. They heard that the fourth consort had a bad fall last night and her limbs were broken. Now, she was barely unrecognizable. No matter how stupid they were, they could tell that this was definitely not an accident. Xu Qing noticed that the woman beside her was trembling badly, so she was a little puzzled. ¡°Are you guys very cold?¡± Those women shook their heads, but then they nodded. They couldn¡¯t say that they were frightened, so they could only grit their teeth and say that they were cold. Xu Qing looked at the sun above her head and said, ¡°If it¡¯s cold, wear more clothes!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Xu Qing thought, ¡°Geez, she¡¯s so cold that she¡¯s stuttering.¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people. She stared forward attentively because the competition was about to begin. Xue¡¯er was also very excited. She pulled Ting¡¯er as she shouted, ¡°Brother, go!¡± After the competition started, everyone drew their bows. Then, a swirl of arrows flew towards the target. However, the arrows in Qiao Yanhui and Ting¡¯er¡¯s hands weren¡¯t released yet. They didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all, as if they weren¡¯t afraid of being the last. One had to know that if they exceeded the time limit, they would lose as well. When everyone shot the second arrow, Qiao Yanhui drew his bow, nocked two arrows, and shot them out together. The arrows were like a magnificent army, and wherever they passed, the arrows fell like feathers. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I¡¯ll cover you!¡± Ao Jie shouted at Yuan¡¯er. Then, the two of them drew their bows at the same time and shot out two arrows at the same time. Ao Jie¡¯s long arrow wrapped around Yuan¡¯er¡¯s short arrow and followed behind Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrow closely. Of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s two arrows, one was used to open a path, while the other went straight for the bullseye. The other arrows fell to the ground and it was apparent how powerful Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrow was. Although this match was a competition in archery, it was also a competition of internal energy. In the end, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrow pierced the center of the target. The people who were also shooting looked at Qiao Yanhui in horror. He had struck down all their arrows with just one arrow. Was he even human? However, because of the time limit, they hurriedly shot the last arrow. However, because they were intimidated and flustered by Qiao Yanhui, they couldn¡¯t maintain their composure and their arrows were struck down by Yuan¡¯er and Ao Jie. Only then did Qiao Yanhui draw his bow and shoot the last arrow. However, this arrow wasn¡¯t aimed at the bullseye, but at all the arrows shot by those people. This was because it was enough as long as one arrow hit the bullseye. Qiao Yanhui cleared the way for Yuan¡¯er, but the center was already occupied by Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui raised his eyebrows at Yuan¡¯er, making Yuan¡¯er so angry that he almost flew into a rage. ¡°Uncle, let me borrow your shoulder,¡± Yuan¡¯er said in a low voice. Before Ao Jie could respond, Yuan¡¯er had already jumped up. His gaze was fixed on the long arrow in the center of the target. His expression was firm as he nocked the last arrow. Then, he gathered his internal energy and pulled hard with his small hand. In the end, he successfully shot out the arrow. However, this wasn¡¯t the end. Yuan¡¯er said to Deng Jiangming, ¡°Uncle Deng, shoot at my arrow tail!¡± Deng Jiangming was a little stunned. When he saw Yuan¡¯er¡¯s serious gaze, he turned around solemnly and drew his bow. He couldn¡¯t help but admire Yuan¡¯er for wanting to challenge Qiao Yanhui. In that case¡­ he had to help. Yuan¡¯er¡¯s arrow might barely hit the target, but it was impossible for him to surpass Qiao Yanhui. If he wanted to surpass him, he had to shoot Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrow out of the target and let his arrow stay on the target! However, he wasn¡¯t strong enough and had to borrow the strength of others. That was why he asked Deng Jiangming to help. Although Deng Jiangming¡¯s internal energy wasn¡¯t as powerful as Qiao Yanhui¡¯s, Deng Jiangming¡¯s accuracy was impressive. After all, he was the number one concealed weapon master. Yuan¡¯er was betting on luck. He was betting that Deng Jiangming could bring his arrow over at an even faster speed, but that also depended on the direction of the wind and friction. Otherwise, his arrow would deviate and there was no way to hit the tail of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrow. Qiao Yanhui looked at his eldest son with pride. As expected of his son. He was indeed very capable and smart. He remained calm even when faced with a sudden change in the situation. However, the gamble was a little risky. As everyone stared at Yuan¡¯er¡¯s arrow that kept moving forward, they tried to guess the final outcome. Even Xu Qing was nervous. Xue¡¯er grabbed Ting¡¯er¡¯s hand with a worried expression, but Ting¡¯er smirked. According to his precise calculation, Yuan¡¯er¡¯s arrow had a high chance of hitting Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrow Chapter 347 - 347 Need Companions 347 Need Companions Bang! Everyone watched this scene in shock. Yuan¡¯er¡¯s arrow actually pierced the target, while Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrow passed through the target and fell. Yuan¡¯er immediately cheered happily. ¡°As expected of my son.¡± Qiao Yanhui snorted. Actually, not only was Yuan¡¯er excited, but Deng Jiangming was also very excited. He had actually teamed up with someone to defeat Qiao Yanhui. Although this person was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s son, as someone who had been overshadowed by Qiao Yanhui since he was young, Deng Jiangming felt very smug. ¡°Have you seen the importance of strength now?¡± Qiao Yanhui raised Yuan¡¯er above his head and let his eldest son sit on his shoulder. Yuan¡¯er¡¯s face was rosy and he felt a little bashful, but he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll become stronger and stronger.¡± One day, he would definitely be able to defeat everyone without relying on external strength. ¡°But you have to understand that having companions can also make you very powerful, just like today.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t want Yuan¡¯er to be a person who only knew how to fight alone in the future. He needed companions and strength. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Yuan¡¯er nodded firmly. He wouldn¡¯t reject the idea of having companions. He would find trustworthy companions in the future. There was no doubt that Yuan¡¯er had won again. Ao Heng stood in the distance with a gloomy expression. He felt that Qiao Yanhui and his family existed to jinx him. Xue¡¯er hugged her brother happily and spun around as she said, ¡°My brother is so awesome. Ah¡­ my daddy is awesome too.¡± Qiao Yanhui was speechless. Actually, it was fine even if she didn¡¯t add that sentence. Xu Qing also smiled dotingly. What else could make her happier than seeing her son outstanding¡¯s performance? However, just as Xu Qing and her family were immersed in happiness, a little girl in an orange dress approached them uneasily. That girl looked to be in her late teens and had a shy expression. It was obvious that she was in love for the first time. Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly because this little girl was heading towards them. In the end, Xu Qing saw the little girl walk past her and come to Xu Sizhi before saying carefully, ¡°Can¡­ can I be friends with you?¡± Xu Qing was a little stunned and couldn¡¯t help but look at the taciturn Xu Sizhi, who was behind her. Actually, Xu Sizhi was good-looking and most importantly, he had a valor that attracted girls. Xu Sizhi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time,¡± the little girl said. Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so bold. One had to know that those who could come to this hunt had extraordinary statuses. Not far away, her parents¡¯ expressions darkened. Xu Sizhi finally looked at this lady. Xu Xiang, who was at the side, was unable to hold it in anymore. She stood in front of Xu Sizhi with an unhappy expression, as if her cake had been snatched away. ¡°Brother Sizhi already has someone he likes. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The young lady¡¯s face paled a little. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, because he likes me.¡± Xu Xiang raised her chin proudly. The young lady was stunned and thought that the child was mocking her. When she saw that Xu Sizhi didn¡¯t say anything, she felt even more embarrassed. Then, she ran away while crying. Everyone was stunned. That young lady was way too sensitive. Deng Chengxi lamented, ¡°She reminds me of when I was young. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not as bold as me.¡± At that time, she had also paid attention to Yi Chulin for a long time before taking the initiative to strike up a conversation. In the end, she was almost beaten to death by Yi Chulin. It could only be said that that man had been a lunatic right from the beginning. ¡°Oh, so you know that you¡¯re not young anymore?¡± Hua Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but tease. He really didn¡¯t understand what these hopeless romantics were thinking now. It was so easy to like someone, but was it so difficult to accept that their feelings weren¡¯t reciprocated? There were so many people in the world. Why did they have to be so stubborn? ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not young anymore, unlike you, a frivolous womanizer,¡± Deng Chengxi retorted sarcastically. Who didn¡¯t know that Hua Yuncheng was a playboy? He flirted with beautiful women whenever he saw them, but he never got serious and had broken the hearts of many girls, so how could he have the right to mock her? Xu Qing and Lei Wangshu looked at each other and smiled. These two frenemies had been quarreling since they were young. They wondered how much longer they would quarrel for. Hua Yuncheng glared at Deng Chengxi. ¡°What do you know? I just want to comfort all the lonely girls in the world. I¡¯m so kind.¡± Deng Chengxi rolled her eyes and turned to leave. She couldn¡¯t argue with an idiot, or it would affect her own intelligence. Hua Yuncheng was speechless. Chapter 348 - 348 Hiding 348 Hiding Xu Xiang stomped on Xu Sizhi¡¯s foot angrily with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m angry, so come and coax me.¡± Xu Sizhi shook his head helplessly. He hadn¡¯t done anything, so why was she so angry? Seeing this, Xu Qing only smiled and let them do whatever they wanted. The weather remained clear even on the third day. With external help and various secret medicines, Yuan¡¯er won consecutively. Ao Heng¡¯s expression darkened as he got someone to bring the Sunset Bow up. Yuan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this. ¡°Only people who can pull the bow can take it away.¡± How could Ao Heng be willing to give the Sunset Bow to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s son? Yuan¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned cold. His hand was too small to even hold it, let alone pull it. This made Yuan¡¯er a little anxious, but he still didn¡¯t give up. He tried his best to pick up the Sunset Bow, but he failed again and again. Ao Heng felt smug. So what if he won? He still couldn¡¯t pull the bow. However, in the next second, Ao Heng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this bow for my son first.¡± Qiao Yanhui picked up the Sunset Bow easily and pulled the arrow in front of everyone. Then, he picked up an arrow from the side and nocked it on the bow. The tip of the arrow was pointed at Ao Heng. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ao Heng¡¯s face was pale. Everyone present looked at Qiao Yanhui in fear. Could it be that Qiao Yanhui wanted to kill his father in public? In the next second, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arrow shifted and flew past Ao Heng with a whoosh. The target it pierced was only a small distance away from him. At that moment, Ao Heng was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. If not for Bao Hong supporting him, he would have fallen from the high platform. Bao Hongyi was also trembling. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanhui to be so bold as to scare the emperor in public. ¡°As expected, a good bow needs a good arrow. What a pity¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui put away the Sunset Bow as he said aloofly. Everyone lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to say anything about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s actions. Ao Heng¡¯s face was pale as he glared at Qiao Yanhui angrily. Qiao Yanhui smiled mockingly as he said to his son, ¡°I tried it for you. It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s worthy of you.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. This was a divine bow that only the previous emperors of the Ancient Kingdom were worthy of possessing. No, it was something that only the world¡¯s overlords were worthy of possessing. But now, it had become something only worthy of a child? Yuan¡¯er also smiled. There was no fear in his eyes, only confidence. ¡°From now on, the Sunset Bow will be my companion.¡± At night, Yuan¡¯er hugged this Sunset Bow to sleep. When Xu Qing saw how Yuan¡¯er was so happy even in his sleep, she smiled at Qiao Yanhui. Qiao Yanhui carried Xu Qing back to their tent. ¡°I think Ao Heng could barely hold it in today,¡± Xu Qing said seriously. She had guessed that Ao Heng would take action on the day they returned, but after today¡¯s incident¡­ ¡°Whatever. Since he¡¯s already prepared to fight, let¡¯s fight.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t take Ao Heng seriously at all. However, just as the two of them were about to rest, the tent suddenly caught fire. Qiao Yanhui was immediately enraged, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. This was really underhanded even for Ao Heng. Everyone¡¯s tents were on fire, so they had no choice but to escape. However, just as they escaped, they were pierced by cold swords. Everything happened silently and blatantly. The bloody scene made everyone cry out in fear, and the scene became even more chaotic. ¡°What is Ao Heng trying to do? Is he crazy?¡± Xu Qing was enraged. This was already an indiscriminate massacre. How could he do this?! ¡°He¡¯s crazy. He wants to take this opportunity to completely reform the royal court.¡± Qiao Yanhui sneered. He had expected that Ao Heng would deal with him by hook or by crook, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so crazy. There were many women and children here. ¡°Where are our children?¡± Xu Qing grabbed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand and asked anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re very safe,¡± Qiao Yanhui comforted. He had long been prepared. As long as there was any chaos, someone would send the children away. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She wasn¡¯t Saint Mary. At this moment, she was definitely most worried about her children. As soon as the assassins saw Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing, they rushed over. It was obvious that they had received orders not to let anyone off. Xu Qing asked as she fired the hidden weapons, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time here. Where¡¯s Ao Heng?¡± ¡°He¡¯s hiding.¡± However, did he think that he was safe just because he was hiding? As Qiao Yanhui looked towards a certain place, he revealed a bloodthirsty smile. Ao Heng was looking at the hunting ground with an indifferent expression. After he killed them all, no one in the world would go against him anymore. Chapter 349 - 349 Forced to a Dead End 349 Forced to a Dead End Bao Hongyi¡¯s heart thumped when he saw this. He knew that Ao Heng was ruthless, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this ruthless. Ao Heng¡¯s concubines and children were also among them. Would he have a good ending if he followed such a master? This person even killed his children. Even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its cubs. Ao Jie and the others also surrounded him. ¡°He¡¯s actually this heartless.¡± Because Ao Jie¡¯s expression was cold, if not for his familiar tone, Xu Qing would have thought that his alternate personality had surfaced again. After Qiao Yanhui glanced at Ao Jie indifferently, he continued to kill assassins. Deng Jiangming and the others also charged out. Ao Heng¡¯s sudden attack was unexpected. ¡°Save your strength,¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. It was impossible for there to be only one wave of assassins. The most powerful ones had yet to come out. He believed that those people had already surrounded the outside of the hunting ground. As long as someone escaped, those people would kill that person on the spot. Since Ao Heng dared to do this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave anyone alive. This attack definitely consumed all of Ao Heng¡¯s strength. He might have really become stupid from the medicine. Even if he really got rid of them, he wouldn¡¯t have any guarantees. Wouldn¡¯t the other countries take advantage of this opportunity to take over? As Ao Heng, who was on the mountaintop in the distance, watched the scene that was different from what he had expected, his expression darkened. ¡°Qiao Yanhui has many factions under him¡­¡± Bao Hongyi didn¡¯t say anything, but he felt that they would definitely lose this time. Right after Ao Heng carried out the plan in advance, Bao Hongyi had the feeling that they would lose. Ao Heng was too rash. In that case, should he consider capturing Ao Heng and defecting to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side? Qiao Yanhui narrowed his eyes as he looked into the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°Stay here.¡± Behind Qiao Yanhui, there were Xu Qing, Ao Jie, and a team of people. Qiao Yanhui and the others were very fast. Ao Heng trembled when he realized that these people actually knew where he was. However¡­ Ao Heng revealed a sinister smile. Qiao Yanhui and the others had just rushed up the mountain when they were stopped by the Lin family. As soon as Ji Jing, who was behind Qiao Yanhui, saw these people¡¯s martial arts techniques, his pupils dilated. ¡°They were the ones who chased after me back then.¡± Since it involved his mother¡¯s death, Qiao Yanhui naturally wouldn¡¯t let them off easily. However, Qiao Yanhui suddenly felt a pain in his chest. The suppressed poison had actually been activated at this moment. When Xu Qing sensed the abnormality in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body, her expression turned cold. There was something off about these people. She took out a pill and said, ¡°Take it.¡± It turned out that the poison in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body was provided by Lin Shu. She had to end things quickly. In New Heavenly Kingdom, Xu Qing discovered why these people were immune to all poisons. Later on, she specifically researched poisons that could restrain them, so she knew how to deal with them now. After she sprayed all the poison in his hand, more than half of the men in black fell. It seemed that they had all taken that Gu worm. Seeing this, Qiao Yanhui and the others relaxed a little. Next, they had to deal with the mysterious team under Ao Heng¡¯s control. Ao Heng looked at the half of the people who had already fallen with a horrified expression. How was that possible? Lin Shu had said that these people were immune to poison, so how could they be poisoned by Xu Qing? ¡°Retreat.¡± Ao Heng had no choice but to retreat. If he stayed any longer, that group of people would rush forward. However, he was still too slow and heard that devilish voice say, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave.¡± Ao Heng¡¯s body stiffened. When he turned around with difficulty and saw Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± Ao Heng¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be the ones asking you this? You killed your wife, your children, your brothers, your sisters, and your subjects. What exactly do you want to do? Kill everyone in the world?¡± Qiao Yanhui sneered. ¡°Heh, so what? I¡¯m the emperor. All of you betrayed me, so you deserve to die!¡± Ao Heng¡¯s face was distorted. Qiao Yanhui suddenly smiled. How could a human being be so evil? Ji Jing wished he could kill Ao Heng, but he held back. ¡°Why are you so greedy and never content?¡± Ao Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Content? Why don¡¯t you ask your mother, those courtiers, and those princes? Are you guys content? You all covet my position, so you guys deserve to die.¡± Ao Heng suddenly shouted crazily. He had been careful all his life. In order to maintain his position, he was willing to do anything, but he was still forced to a dead end by his unfilial son. Chapter 350 - 350 Ao Hengs Death 350 Ao Heng¡¯s Death Ao Jie looked at Ao Heng with pity. Only Ao Heng valued this position so much. ¡°Father, this is the last time I¡¯ll call you this. Don¡¯t you realize what you¡¯ve lost for this throne? You¡¯ve lost your wife¡¯s love for you, your subjects¡¯ loyalty to you, and your son¡¯s filial piety to you. What do you have left? The throne? Do you think the throne is really still in your hands? You have nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never reached my position. When you reach the peak, you will understand. Ao Jie, do you think those people died unjustly? You can¡¯t bear to see them die? Let me tell you, there are no innocent people in this world. The greater the power, the eviler they are. Those people deserve to die! With your temperament, if there was no one to protect you, you would have died long ago! What do you know? You don¡¯t understand me at all. Without you guys, I will gain even more power¡­¡± Ao Heng suddenly went crazy and reached out to strangle Ao Jie, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at his stomach in disbelief. A sharp dagger pierced through his body. Ao Heng turned around with difficulty and looked at Bao Hongyi in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ damn it¡­¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± Before Bao Hongyi could claim credit, he was kicked down the mountain by Qiao Yanhui and died. ¡°Ao Heng, to think that you would have such a day.¡± Ji Jing stood out at this moment. Ao Heng looked up when he heard this familiar voice. When he saw that familiar face, he was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this man Qiao Jiqing¡¯s lover? Qiao Jiqing had betrayed him because of him. ¡°Do you know how much I hate you? I hate you for not cherishing Ji Qing at all. But even so, she still stayed by your side.¡± As Ji Jing grabbed Ao Heng¡¯s collar in anger, the veins on his forehead bulged. Ao Heng stared at Ji Jing. ¡°What¡­ what did you say? She¡­ didn¡¯t betray me¡­¡± Ji Jing sneered. ¡°Betray? If she really betrayed you and had come with me, would she have ended up dying so miserably?¡± Ao Heng froze. Actually, he had once loved Qiao Jiqing. Although he had an ulterior motive, he really had feelings for her. However, because it was the only time he had ever been in love, he couldn¡¯t tolerate betrayal. ¡°Put away your disgusting look. You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Ji Jing felt disgusted when he saw Ao Heng¡¯s pained expression. Ao Heng ignored Ji Jing and stared at Qiao Yanhui with mixed emotions in his eyes. He had always treated this son of his as a bastard¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t mind blinding you if you keep staring,¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. He didn¡¯t care about Ao Heng¡¯s enlightenment. As Ao Heng smiled, blood kept flowing out of his mouth. ¡°Qiao Yanhui¡­ Do you think I regret it¡­ Hehe¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve let your mother down, but I¡­ don¡¯t regret treating you like this. You¡¯re¡­ a scourge¡­ You jinxed your mother to death, your¡­ brother, sister¡­ you¡¯re a jinx!¡± ¡°Shut up. You and Lin Shu were the ones who killed his mother. Lin Shu was also the one who caused his brother¡¯s disappearance. His sister¡¯s disappearance was also a scheme,¡± Xu Qing shouted in a low voice. Ao Heng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the ground. Before he died, all sorts of scenes kept flashing in his mind. His eyes flickered with all sorts of incomprehensible emotions as he stared at Qiao Yanhui. No one saved Ao Heng. They let him lie there as he died slowly. To him, this might be the greatest punishment. When the wind blew gently, a fragrance filled the air. ¡°Be careful.¡± Xu Qing suddenly pushed Qiao Yanhui away. At the same time, her arm was cut by a sharp sword. Blood instantly gushed out, causing Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes to instantly turn red. Qiao Yanhui waved the longsword in his hand to block the fatal blow. At the same time, he attacked the other party. ¡°So you¡¯ve been pretending all along!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice was filled with anger and other emotions. ¡°No.¡± Xu Qing stopped Qiao Yanhui because the person who attacked them was Ao Jie. ¡°Do I need to pretend?¡± Ao Jie suddenly looked up. His eyes were no longer gentle, but filled with mockery and arrogance, as if nothing was worthy of his attention. Xu Qing narrowed her eyes. From Ao Jie¡¯s current appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like a different personality had possessed him. Qiao Yanhui wanted to kill Ao Jie now because he had been lied to and because he had actually injured Xu Qing. ¡°You¡¯re tempting fate,¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, do you know how disgusting it is for me to see you acting so high and mighty all the time? Father was right. You¡¯re destined to kill your father and brother after you grow up. He told me to be wary of you.¡± As he spoke, Ao Jie looked at the dying Ao Heng with respect. Looking at Ao Jie¡¯s sudden display of filial piety, Xu Qing really wanted to smack him. What had gotten into him? Chapter 351 - 351 The Young Brothers 351 The Young Brothers What was wrong with Ao Jie? He had been so cold to Ao Heng just now, but in the blink of an eye, he was talking about Ao Heng with such fondness? Xu Qing and the others were not the only ones who were puzzled. Ao Heng, who was on the verge of death, also opened his eyes. He remembered that Ao Jie had long forgotten what happened before he was seven years old, but from the looks of it, Ao Jie clearly remembered everything. He had indeed told Ao Jie to be careful of Qiao Yanhui. At that time, Ao Jie was only five or six years old and he liked Ao Jie very much. After all, he was his legitimate son and was smart, so he had been the crown prince since he was young and Ao Heng doted on him. Even though Qiao Yanhui was a child at that time, he still asked Ao Jie to be careful of Qiao Yanhui. After all, Qiao Yanhui was different. However, after Ao Jie fell seriously ill and woke up, he became a little different. After he changed, Ao Heng no longer liked him that much, and the fatherly love this crown prince received lessened over time. Xu Qing suddenly had a guess and she said in shock, ¡°You¡¯re not Ao Jie! No, you¡¯re also Ao Jie¡­¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words were a little contradictory, but Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie understood. Qiao Yanhui frowned slightly. How could Ao Jie suddenly have another split personality? It was different from the irritable alternate personality that called Qiao Yanhui his older brother. This feeling¡­ There seemed to be a similarly arrogant child in his memory¡­ When Ao Jie heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, he suddenly laughed and his shoulders started to tremble, as if he had heard a huge joke. When Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui heard Ao Jie¡¯s laughter, they had the same feeling. They both wanted to beat Ao Jie up. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that piece of trash to me.¡± Ao Jie looked disdainful, as if hearing Ao Jie¡¯s name was disgusting, but he had no choice but to share a body with that piece of trash. Ao Heng, who was on the ground, suddenly raised his head and stared at Ao Jie. His favorite son had returned! But what was wrong with Ao Jie? Why did his personality keep changing? In fact, Ao Heng didn¡¯t like Ao Jie very much, but among these sons, only Ao Jie resembled him when he was young. Ao Heng lowered his head weakly again. At this moment, he felt that he was about to die of blood loss and he no longer had the strength to say anything. However, he really didn¡¯t want to die. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold because he finally remembered this familiar feeling. That year, under the peach blossom tree, an extremely arrogant little boy said to him condescendingly, ¡°Hey, come down.¡± The young Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t even look at him and continued to sit on the tree in a daze. ¡°Hey, are you deaf? I asked you to come down! I¡¯m the crown prince, the future emperor. How dare you disobey me!¡± Ao Jie continued to speak arrogantly. Qiao Yanhui continued to remain silent. However, Ao Jie had never been ignored like this since he could remember. As long as it was something he wanted, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t get. However, this time, someone actually ignored him. This made him a little angry, but he was secretly happy as well. After looking up for so long, Ao Jie was a little tired, so he sat on the ground and leaned against the tree at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s feet. ¡°My name is Ao Jie. What¡¯s yours?¡± This was the first time Ao Jie actually wanted to be friends with someone. This feeling was so strange. Qiao Yanhui continued to stare into the distance in silence, as if something in the distance was attracting him. The place he was looking at was his mother¡¯s palace, but no one was allowed to approach it anymore. He could barely see a corner of it while sitting on top of a tree. Although he had never seen his mother before, he missed her so much¡­ Qiao Yanhui let his thoughts wander. After an unknown period of time, Ao Jie suddenly fainted and fell to the ground. Then, a group of people rushed over, picked up Ao Jie nervously, and ran towards Empress Lin Shu¡¯s bedroom. Qiao Yanhui was still looking ahead without moving. After that, he was beaten up by Lin Shu. At that time, Lin Shu even said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re really a bastard born from a slut. Nothing good happens when you¡¯re around! You¡¯re simply tempting fate. How dare you hurt my son?¡± Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that because he was knocked unconscious. When he saw Ao Jie again, Ao Jie no longer had his high and mighty attitude. Instead, he looked at him happily and called him brother. He didn¡¯t know why Ao Jie called him brother, but he didn¡¯t care. He continued to ignore the boy and stared ahead. That day, he was beaten up by Lin Shu again for allegedly instigating the Crown Prince to be his younger brother and trying to usurp the throne with ill intentions¡­ Then, Ao Heng also beat him up. From then on, Qiao Yanhui never approached Ao Jie again¡­ Chapter 352 - 352 Cant Let Ao Jie Go 352 Can¡¯t Let Ao Jie Go When Qiao Yanhui looked at Ao Jie at this moment, he recalled his annoying demeanor when he was young. He had really been beaten up too many times because of Ao Jie. Looking at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s affirmative expression, Xu Qing knew that the person in front of her was still Ao Jie, but he was Ao Jie¡¯s third personality. For the time being, she would call him Ao Jie No. 3. Xu Qing wasn¡¯t sure who appeared first, but she differentiated them according to the time she met them. The person who helped her out the first time they met was called Ao Jie No. 1, the older brother who doted on Qiao Yanhui. On the other hand, the person who called Qiao Yanhui his older brother and was possessive of Qiao Yanhui was Ao Jie No. 2. ¡°Dear Father, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely avenge you, and you should give up your throne obediently.¡± Ao Jie squatted in front of Ao Heng. He wanted to laugh, but as he laughed, tears flowed. He didn¡¯t understand why he was crying. He should be happy, but he also felt sad. ¡°You¡­¡± Ao Heng grabbed Ao Jie¡¯s hand unwillingly and wanted to use all his strength to stand up. He wasn¡¯t dead yet¡­ ¡°Father, you should rest assured. I will fulfill your wish.¡± As he spoke, Ao Jie slapped Ao Heng¡¯s hand away, then Ao Heng fell to the ground. Ao Heng felt dizzy, and his hands were trying to grab something. ¡°Lin Shu¡­ you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, his hands fell limply and he died. Ao Jie stood up and looked ahead indifferently, his eyes filled with sorrow. ¡°Little Hui, catch him,¡± Xu Qing said coldly. Ao Jie No. 3 had appeared so mysteriously, so she needed to confirm something. It seemed that the truth was about to be unraveled soon. When Qiao Yanhui heard this, he rushed towards Ao Jie. Ao Jie sneered as he said, ¡°Brother, you won¡¯t be able to catch me.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He only wanted to catch Ao Jie and figure out what was happening. Just as Qiao Yanhui was about to catch Ao Jie, Ao Jie suddenly jumped down the mountaintop at a speed that was so fast that no one could react to. When had Ao Jie¡¯s martial arts skills and internal energy become so powerful? Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it. He subconsciously tried to grab Ao Jie with his bare hands, but he only brushed against Ao Jie¡¯s sleeve and watched helplessly as he left. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Ao Jie laughed out loud. How could he let Qiao Yanhui catch him? He still had to return to the palace to become the emperor and tell the world that Qiao Yanhui had killed his father for the sake of the throne! However, he wasn¡¯t smug for long¡­ This was because Ji Jing had used all his strength to jump down and successfully catch Ao Jie. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about what would happen to him. There was only one thought in his mind: stall Ao Jie until Qiao Yanhui arrived. ¡°Let go!¡± Ao Jie kicked Ji Jing, but Ji Jing still held onto Ao Jie tightly and refused to let go. This man was related to Qiao Jiqing¡¯s child, so how could he let him go? ¡°Alright!¡± Ao Jie sneered. After he took out his dagger, he used all his strength to pierce through Ji Jing¡¯s arm and blood flowed down. However, Ji Jing only winced and didn¡¯t let go. Ao Jie gritted his teeth in hatred. If this continued, Qiao Yanhui would arrive. He dug out his dagger to dig out Ji Jing¡¯s bones. He didn¡¯t believe that this man could tolerate that sort of pain. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui finally rushed over and kicked Ao Jie before catching him. Xu Qing also arrived. Seeing that Ji Jing¡¯s hand was already dyed red with blood and that the wound was so deep that the bones were visible, she hurriedly bandaged Ji Jing¡¯s wound. After bandaging Ji Jing¡¯s wound, Xu Qing walked towards Ao Jie. Ao Jie was already tied up by Qiao Yanhui and his mouth was covered, so he could only glare at Xu Qing with a ferocious expression. Ao Jie was inexplicably afraid of Xu Qing, because in front of Xu Qing, he felt as if he was completely exposed. Before Xu Qing and Ao Jie could say anything, Qiao Yanhui slapped Ao Jie¡¯s face. Ao Jie looked at Qiao Yanhui in disbelief. He was agitated, but his mouth was covered and he could only make muffled sounds. However, even though they couldn¡¯t hear him clearly, they could tell what Ao Jie meant from his expression. He was probably asking, ¡°What right do you have to hit me?!¡± ¡°You glared at my wife and hurt my uncle, so I kicked you and slapped you. This is already very light punishment,¡± Qiao Yanhui said calmly. Ao Jie was so angry that his face was distorted. He was the dignified crown prince! Xu Qing smiled at Ao Jie, her meaning obvious. ¡°I dare you to continue glaring at me.¡± Chapter 353 - 353 Begging to Help 353 Begging to Help Xu Qing couldn¡¯t understand how Ao Jie No. 3 was triggered. How many personalities did he have? Could it be that No. 3 appeared because Ao Heng was about to die? But shouldn¡¯t the hot-tempered Ao Jie No. 2 be triggered instead? Ao Jie No. 2 had always hated Ao Heng. If Ao Heng died, Ao Jie No. 2 would definitely be overjoyed and take over. Xu Qing had a feeling that she hadn¡¯t investigated Ao Jie¡¯s body clearly last time. Perhaps something had been overlooked. ¡°Let¡¯s bring him down the mountain first.¡± It was too dark here. Even if she wanted to investigate seriously, she couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui nodded and asked Qiao Jun to carry Ao Jie down the mountain. Xu Qing also followed behind Qiao Yanhui, but she suddenly stopped in her tracks. When she arrived in front of the dead men in black and smelled their subtle scent, she was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing squatting in front of the man in black and thinking seriously, he frowned slightly. Then, he thought of something and said, ¡°I remember that not long after they died, they emitted a faint fragrance.¡± Xu Qing nodded solemnly. Although she didn¡¯t know what this fragrance had to do with Ao Jie, she felt that there was something strange about it, so she had to pay more attention. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t stay any longer since she still had to go down the mountain as soon as possible. At this moment, she was hugged by Qiao Yanhui, who said in her ear in a magnetic voice, ¡°You must be tired, so rest for a while.¡± After going through so much tonight, Xu Qing must be tired. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t bear to see her so exhausted. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing rubbed against Qiao Yanhui¡¯s chest and found a comfortable position to rest in. Qiao Yanhui gazed at Xu Qing deeply and then at Ao Jie, who wasn¡¯t far away, with a mysterious look in his eyes. Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect to sleep until the next morning. When she suddenly remembered what happened last night, she hurriedly put on her clothes and left the tent. Just as she left the tent, she was stunned because the outside had already been tidied up. It was so clean that there wasn¡¯t even the smell of blood. If not for the fact that she was certain she had experienced it, Xu Qing would have thought that she was hallucinating. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Deng Chengxi was also helping. When she saw Xu Qing come out, she hurriedly walked over. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± Xu Qing was a little baffled. ¡°Last night, after Qiao Yanhui settled you down, he brought people to clean up the scene. Later on, we found the emperor¡¯s corpse on the hill at the back of the mountain,¡± Deng Chengxi explained slightly. ¡°Did he say how he died?¡± Xu Qing had a guess. ¡°He said that Bao Hongyi colluded with bandits to murder the emperor.¡± Deng Chengxi knew about last night¡¯s chaos, but some details had to be confirmed. Xu Qing had a mocking smile on her face. Ao Heng, the dignified emperor of a country, died a cowardly death, but he deserved it. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Hui?¡± Xu Qing still didn¡¯t see Qiao Yanhui. ¡°He went to the Crown Prince¡¯s tent. However¡­ the Crown Prince seems a little strange today.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Deng Chengxi had never seen Ao Jie before, but Ao Jie was acting very strange today. Even Qiao Yanhui was acting very strange. He actually got someone to tie Ao Jie up. ¡°They¡¯re fine. They¡¯re just a little unsettled by what happened. Bring me to Little Hui¡¯s place.¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t explain this. After all, the fewer people who knew about this, the better. It was also safe for Deng Chengxi. Seeing that Xu Qing didn¡¯t explain further, Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t ask, leading Xu Qing towards Qiao Yanhui. However, what Xu Qing saw along the way made her sigh. This incident was very unexpected and many people died. However, if not for Qiao Yanhui¡¯s prior arrangements, there would have been more casualties. Xun Fen, Teng Nian, and the others were also trying their best to save the injured so there would be fewer casualties. After all, these were all human lives. Xu Qing had more important things to do now. As long as Ao Jie¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t resolved, she and Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t treat these patients at the moment. Suddenly, a disheveled figure pounced in front of Xu Qing and begged her sorrowfully, ¡°Madam, I know you¡¯re Bei Shu. Please save my parents.¡± The person who came was the girl who had confessed to Xu Sizhi two days ago, Liu Haitong. Xu Qing had a good impression of Liu Haitong. At the very least, she was a very rational person. When she knew that it was impossible with Xu Sizhi, she gave up decisively without obsessing over it or causing trouble for others. For her parents¡¯ sake, she overcame her fear of Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing and begged Xu Qing to treat her family. However, Liu Haitong didn¡¯t think about Xu Qing¡¯s identity. She wasn¡¯t a saint, so she wouldn¡¯t treat a person who had nothing to do with her. She only helped in certain situations. Chapter 354 - 354 Frenemies 354 Frenemies Liu Haitong really had no choice but to beg Xu Qing. The doctor said that her parents were too seriously injured and couldn¡¯t be saved, so her only hope was Bei Shu, who was a peerless doctor. But now, everyone knew that Bei Shu was Xu Qing? She was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s woman, so Liu Haitong was afraid. However, when she thought of her seriously injured parents and how her parents wouldn¡¯t have gotten seriously injured in order to save her if she had not walked around last night, she had to give it a try no matter what. ¡°Madam Qiao, please. I¡¯m willing to exchange my life for your help!¡± Liu Haitong sobbed with determination in her eyes. When Xu Qing heard this, she frowned slightly. Was she that cruel? To save someone, she asked for their life in exchange? When did her reputation become like this? Xu Qing was in the limelight now, so if she appeared, she would definitely be watched. Now, she attracted the attention of many people. Everyone looked at Xu Qing with a hint of fear and a hint of reproach that they didn¡¯t dare to show too blatantly. Liu Haitong seemed to have sensed it and immediately looked at Xu Qing nervously. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She really didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Mrs. Qiao, I didn¡¯t mean to force you. I¡¯m just too anxious. I know you¡¯re very busy. I¡­¡± She became more and more incoherent. ¡°Shut up.¡± Deng Chengxi interrupted directly because Liu Haitong¡¯s words made things worse. She was too young and naive, so she didn¡¯t think before speaking. ¡°Stop kneeling. I¡¯ll go take a look with you,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Liu Haitong kowtowed gratefully. ¡°Hurry up and lead the way. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± Deng Chengxi interrupted her again. Perhaps Liu Haitong¡¯s delay would delay the treatment of her family. She didn¡¯t want Liu Haitong to blame this on Xu Qing if Liu Haitong¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t be treated. ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Haitong stood up in a panic, but because she had not rested the entire night and because she stood up too quickly, she became a little dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, a pair of strong hands hugged her waist. Liu Haitong was stunned. She glanced at the person who saved her before rushing towards her family¡¯s tent. Xu Qing looked at Hua Yuncheng, who had retracted his hand, and smiled at him. Then, she shook her head helplessly and hurriedly chased after Liu Haitong. Deng Chengxi was a few steps behind and said mockingly, ¡°You really live up to your name, playboy! The little girl is feeling terrible now, so hurry up and comfort her. However, let me remind you to be careful.¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Hua Yuncheng wanted to retort, but he felt like he would lose no matter what. ¡°You¡¯re really delusional! How can you compare to Yi Chulin?¡± After Deng Chengxi finished speaking, she followed Xu Qing without looking back. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± Hua Yuncheng was very angry and he followed behind Deng Chengxi as he retorted. Deng Chengxi always managed to render him speechless. Seeing that the two of them were bickering again, Xu Qing smiled at Deng Chengxi. ¡°Do you know Liu Haitong?¡± Deng Chengxi said, ¡°Does it count if I know her parents? Her parents are indebted to me.¡± Xu Qing nodded and walked into Liu Haitong¡¯s parents¡¯ tent to check them. It was indeed as they had said. They were on the brink of death. However, not to her. Xu Qing took out her tools and started to treat them. Liu Haitong stood at the side nervously. After an unknown period of time, Xu Qing finally stood up. Liu Haitong looked at Xu Qing nervously as she asked, ¡°How are my parents?¡± Xu Qing said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re fine for the time being. Just take good care of them.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡± Liu Haitong knelt down excitedly. The surrounding people looked at Xu Qing in shock. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so impressive as to save these two people who were about to die. Instantly, many people surrounded Xu Qing and asked her to treat them. Although they were fine, if Xu Qing treated them, they would definitely recover faster. ¡°The General¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t have that much time!¡± Deng Chengxi shouted coldly. These words were like a bucket of cold water, making everyone feel disappointed. This person wasn¡¯t only Bei Shu, but also the wife of the War God. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care about the lives of ordinary people? Everyone was angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They didn¡¯t reflect on themselves, nor did they think about the priorities. Xu Qing didn¡¯t have the time to bother with them. She asked Deng Chengxi to lead the way to Qiao Yanhui. When Xu Qing arrived at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s side, she saw Ao Jie No. 3 was scolding him arrogantly¡­ Chapter 355 - 355 Gu Worm Deep in the Body 355 Gu Worm Deep in the Body ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± When Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing, he immediately went forward. Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie, who was tied to the chair, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you gag his mouth?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. If he doesn¡¯t have any energy left, he¡¯ll shut up. Come, eat something.¡± Qiao Yanhui took the breakfast prepared on the table. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Xu Qing sat down with a smile and ate with relish. Ao Jie was enraged. He had not drunk a single drop of water for a day and a night. Now, he was watching others eat. Who could understand his suffering? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about others next time. Eat your fill first.¡± Qiao Yanhui had also heard that Xu Qing had gone out to save people, but he couldn¡¯t out a stop to the rumors. ¡°Got it.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything else. Ao Jie, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Hurry up and untie me! I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You want to eat it?¡± When Xu Qing shook the steamed bun in her hand, Ao Jie No. 3 nodded eagerly. ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you,¡± Xu Qing said as she took a bite. It was very delicious. Ao Jie 3 was speechless. ¡°Actually, you can eat it if you want, but you have to answer my question. You can eat one with every question you answer.¡± Xu Qing picked up another crystal prawn dumpling and waved it in front of Ao Jie. ¡°Pfft, what do you take me for? Are you teasing a dog?¡± Right after Ao Jie No. 3 shouted, he received a slap. ¡°Then don¡¯t eat. Die.¡± Qiao Yanhui grabbed Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s neck and exerted force, making Ao Jie No. 3 feel that air was being deprived bit by bit and his life was disappearing bit by bit. ¡°If you¡­ kill me¡­ Ao Jie will die too¡­¡± Ao Jie said ambiguously. This shocked Xu Qing. Ao Jie No. 3 actually knew about Ao Jie No. 1? How could this be? ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that I hate threats the most? To me, Ao Jie is you.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t let go of Ao Jie¡¯s hand at all. Instead, he tightened his grip. This made Ao Jie No. 3 panic, because it seemed that Qiao Yanhui really didn¡¯t care anymore. How was that possible? ¡°Ao Jie¡­ is your biological brother¡­ but you don¡¯t care¡­¡± This was Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s secret. He felt that if he didn¡¯t say something, he would really be strangled to death by Qiao Yanhui. Finally, Qiao Yanhui let go. ¡°Tell me clearly. What happened when you were seven years old?¡± Ao Jie No. 3 panted heavily. Just now, he felt that he was really going to die, but Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing didn¡¯t look shocked. Why? Actually, Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing had already guessed it, but they had never confirmed it. Ao Jie No. 3 had just recovered, but when he heard this, he trembled and his pupils dilated. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Xu Qing frowned. How troublesome. She wasn¡¯t a professional psychiatrist, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about Ao Jie¡¯s problem. ¡°Ao Jie, don¡¯t think about it anyore.¡± Xu Qing was worried that Ao Jie would have a mental breakdown. This would also affect this condition. Qiao Yanhui knocked him out because he realized that Ao Jie No. 3 seemed to have stopped listening and only kept repeating the same sentence. ¡°What happened when he was seven years old that affected his third personality?¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t figure it out. Upon hearing Xu Qing¡¯s words, Qiao Yanhui was also very puzzled. What he couldn¡¯t understand was why three personalities appeared in Ao Jie¡¯s body. However, his third personality was completely different from the other two personalities. It seemed to be a different soul, like a body with two souls¡­ This thought gave Qiao Yanhui a shiver up his spine. How could there be such a thing in this world? He had heard that secret families had mysterious powers, so could it be that the Lin family was behind Ao Jie¡¯s matter? ¡°Little Hui, I¡¯m certain that no matter if it¡¯s Ao Jie No. 1, No. 2, or No. 3, they¡¯re the same person. They¡¯re your second brother.¡± Xu Qing interrupted Qiao Yanhui. ¡°But¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Little Hui, let me check Ao Jie¡¯s body first. I have a feeling that Ao Jie No. 3 was secretly activated by someone.¡± Xu Qing was also thinking of a way to explain this. Perhaps she could check Ao Jie¡¯s body and obtain some information. This time, Xu Qing really found something. Her expression turned solemn and she said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong with his body, but why couldn¡¯t I find anything before?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing¡¯s expression, he knew that this matter wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Things are a little troublesome.¡± At this moment, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but thank Ying Zhiyao. If not for the fact that she had left behind a few books on Gu poison, she probably wouldn¡¯t even understand what was going on now, let alone find the Gu worm deep in Ao Jie¡¯s body. Chapter 356 - 356 Mother and Child Gu Worm 356 Mother and Child Gu Worm It turned out that Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s appearance was activated by a Gu worm, which was controlled by Lin Shu. Although Lin Shu was in the capital, it didn¡¯t prevent her from controlling Ao Jie because both of them had Gu worms on them. This Gu worm was called the mother and child Gu worm. As the name suggested, as long as they controlled the mother Gu worm, they could control the mind of the host through the child Gu worm. Most importantly, there were countless child Gu, but only one mother Gu. If the mother Gu died, all the child Gu would die. On the contrary, even if a child Gu died, the mother Gu would still be safe and sound. It was obvious that Lin Shu had been invincible right from the beginning and was unafraid of Qiao Yanhui at all, because Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t let his brother die. ¡°Is there a cure?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked while suppressing his killing intent. ¡°The child Gu has already fused with his brain nerves¡­ but I believe that there¡¯s no Gu in this world that can¡¯t be cured. Lin Shu is more terrifying than we thought¡­¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. Actually, theoretically, there was no cure for the mother and child Gu worm. However, Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t give up. She also believed that according to Ying Zhiyao¡¯s poison, there must be a way to understand the Gu. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m sorry. The peaceful life I promised you will have to be postponed. We still have to deal with Lin Shu,¡± Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s hand as he said. He thought that after Ao Heng died and Lin Shu was dealt with, the danger would be reduced by more than half, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­ However, Ao Jie¡¯s situation was too troublesome. ¡°Little Hui, you saw the seven-year-old Ao Jie back then. Isn¡¯t there any difference between him and the current Ao Jie that puzzled you?¡± Xu Qing was a little puzzled. She now suspected that Ao Jie No. 3 and Ao Jie No. 1 were two different people. ¡°Other than his personality, there are no differences.¡± Qiao Yanhui was also puzzled. As he looked at the unconscious Ao Jie, he felt that Ao Jie was really identical to when he was young. He had also checked Ao Jie¡¯s face, but there were no signs of disguise. If Ao Jie was his second brother, he should be very similar to him. Xu Qing was also very puzzled when she heard this and her thoughts were a mess. Then, she and Qiao Yanhui studied Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t a human skin mask. However, his face was slightly colder to the touch than a normal person¡¯s face, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at him. Then, her fingertips accidentally scratched Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s face and a scratch appeared. This was very normal. After all, Xu Qing¡¯s nails were not long or sharp, but why were there no red marks? Xu Qing thought of something and took out a scalpel to cut Ao Jie¡¯s face. However, this made Xu Qing¡¯s expression change drastically. Xu Qing was extraordinarily proficient with the scalpel, but there was actually no blood at all? How thick was his skin? Xu Qing held the scalpel and started to slash at Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s body. When she reached Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s butt, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression completely darkened. He also knew that Xu Qing had discovered something, so he had endured it for a long time. But why was it getting more and more outrageous? He wanted to strangle Ao Jie to death now. In the end, Xu Qing concluded that Ao Jie No. 3 was extraordinarily thick-skinned. However, there was nothing strange about his face, so what kind of miraculous technique was this? ¡°Little Hui, do you know of any technology that can put two faces together without anyone noticing?¡± Xu Qing asked in a low voice. She had learned how to make some disguise pills from Ying Zhiyao, but they could only change one¡¯s appearance slightly and still needed the help of disguise techniques, but no matter what she did, there would be traces. But Ao Jie¡­ Qiao Yanhui lowered his head and pondered over it. In the end, he said, ¡°Bai Xian told me that he once had a senior brother who was good at disguising himself. However, because he was ruthless and peeled off people¡¯s skin when they were still awake, so he was chased away by their mentor. There was no news of him after that.¡± ¡°Could it be that Ao Jie No. 1¡¯s face was pasted with Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s face?¡± When Xu Qing thought about how he might have been skinned alive, she instantly felt her blood run cold. If that was the case, that person¡¯s skills were indeed very proficient. Despite such a transplant method, there actually wasn¡¯t any rotten flesh. Qiao Yanhui clenched his fists. ¡°When I first saw Ao Jie No. 3, he was very sickly. He only sat under a tree for a short while before fainting.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a bold hypothesis. When he was seven years old, Ao Jie No. 1 saw with his own eyes that Ao Jie No. 3¡¯s skin was peeled off while alive and then pasted on his face. That was why Ao Jie No. 1 gained a split personality, which was Ao Jie No. 2! Therefore, Ao Jie No. 1 is your second brother, and Ao Jie No. 3 is Lin Shu¡¯s son, who was hidden because he wasn¡¯t in good health¡­ But that can¡¯t be the case. How could Lin Shu be so cruel to her son?¡± Xu Qing began to make bold guesses because after getting the facts straight, many things became clear. Chapter 357 - 357 Theres Another Person 357 There¡¯s Another Person Qiao Yanhui clenched his fists. He vaguely remembered that Ao Jie had fallen seriously ill when he was five years old, and his already weak body had become even weaker. Whenever the weather changed, he would fall sick. He would be on medicine the entire time and bedridden for a few days before recovering. However, even if that was the case, it was impossible for Lin Shu to have the ability to predict the future and capture Qiao Yanhui¡¯s second brother in advance to prepare for what would happen next. Or was all of this just a coincidence? ¡°As for Ao Jie No. 2, which is Ao Jie¡¯s split personality that called you his older brother, I suspect that he was created through Lin Shu¡¯s abuse of him when he was young,¡± Xu Qing guessed. Lin Shu captured Qiao Yanhui¡¯s second brother, but she didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, she raised him and tortured him since he was young. However, an accident happened to her son later on, so she had no choice but to use Qiao Yanhui¡¯s second brother to replace her son. With this explanation, everything became clear. Qiao Yanhui wished he could kill Lin Shu now, but he couldn¡¯t, because if he killed Lin Shu, Ao Jie would die too. ¡°Little Hui, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely think of a way to detox the Gu worm, but before that, I already have a way to treat Ao Jie¡¯s dissociative identity disorder.¡± Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie¡¯s thick face with a solemn expression. Now that she knew how multiple personalities appeared, she had a way to treat Ao Jie. For a moment, the tent was silent. When a familiar voice sounded, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui came back to their senses. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ao Jie looked around in confusion. Then, he realized that he was lying on the bed naked. He looked at Xu Qing, who was standing beside him, and immediately screamed, ¡°Ah! Sister-in-law! Why¡­ why did you take off my clothes? Even if you have any thoughts about me, you can¡¯t treat me like this¡­ I admit that I¡¯m quite good-looking¡­ but if Little Hui sees this, he will definitely kill me! I don¡¯t want to die. What should I do?!¡± Ao Jie wailed aggrievedly. ¡°Shut up,¡± Qiao Yanhui roared. Ao Jie looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was beside Xu Qing, in fear. Then, his entire face turned pale. ¡°Little Hui, why are you here¡­ It¡¯s not what you think. I definitely don¡¯t have any designs on your wife¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I¡­¡± Ao Jie wanted to cry. Why was this happening? Why did he feel like he had been caught in an affair? ¡°I told you to shut up.¡± Qiao Yanhui threw Ao Jie¡¯s clothes at him. The rope on his body had been untied when they checked his body. Ao Jie looked at Qiao Yanhui innocently as he put on his clothes in a panic. He really didn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t know anything! Xu Qing was speechless. Why did Ao Jie have such a wild imagination? How could she cheat on Qiao Yanhui with him? There was no one more handsome than Qiao Yanhui in this world! However, Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie solemnly as she thought about how if they wanted Ao Jie to return to normal, he had to face the things he had been avoiding. This process would be extremely painful, but only by facing it could he truly defeat his inner demons. Of course, she couldn¡¯t overstimulate Ao Jie, for fear that he would collapse, so she needed to guide him bit by bit and make those personalities disappear¡­ To Ao Jie, that would be equivalent to killing himself. Thinking of this, Xu Qing became a little heavy-hearted, because this process wouldn¡¯t be easy. When Ao Jie saw that Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing were both a little puzzled, he said in confusion, ¡°I remember that we were confronting our father on the mountain. What happened after that? Why can¡¯t I remember anything? Could it be that¡­ my other self has appeared again?¡± Ao Jie suddenly raised his head and asked. But this time, why didn¡¯t he feel anything? In the past, although after he woke up, he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he knew that his other personality had appeared. This time, he actually didn¡¯t notice at all? However, from Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing¡¯s expressions, they definitely knew. Xu Qing sighed slightly. ¡°Do you know that there¡¯s another person living in your body?¡± Ao Jie looked at Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui in disbelief. There was actually another person living in his body? Was he a vessel? Why were there so many people living in his body? In other words, there were a total of three people living in his body? ¡°Who¡­ who is he?¡± Ao Jie looked terrified. ¡°He¡¯s the real Crown Prince, Ao Jie,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡°The real Ao Jie¡­¡± Ao Jie hugged his head in pain. If he was the real Ao Jie, who was he? Xu Qing knew that something was wrong. It seemed that this matter had shocked Ao Jie too much. In order not to let him lose control of his emotions, she could only tell Ao Jie the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You still have me by your side. You also have your brother, Qiao Yanhui. You¡¯re his second brother!¡± Chapter 358 - 358 Popular Support 358 Popular Support Qiao Yanhui grabbed Ao Jie¡¯s hands with a rare gentle look in his eyes. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words gradually calmed Ao Jie down. In the end, Ao Jie looked at Qiao Yanhui helplessly as he asked, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re my brother?¡± Ao Jie was very cautious. He hoped this news was true, but he was also afraid that this news was true. ¡°No matter what happened in the past, you just have to know that I¡¯m here, so don¡¯t be afraid!¡± This was definitely the only time Qiao Yanhui had shown gentleness towards anyone other than his wife and children. Ao Jie felt inexplicably relieved and couldn¡¯t help but lean into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. This had always been his dream. He was actually Qiao Yanhui¡¯s biological brother. Seeing Ao Jie wheedle like a woman, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expressions darkened at the same time. After Qiao Yanhui shook Ao Jie off, Ao Jie almost fell from his chair. He looked at Qiao Yanhui aggrievedly and said, ¡°You just said that I¡¯m your brother. Why are you still treating me like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Xu Qing rolled her eyes at Ao Jie. Ao Jie still looked at Qiao Yanhui aggrievedly, like a devoted woman who had been abandoned. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. Ao Jie was speechless. Was Qiao Yanhui really his brother? Why didn¡¯t it seem so? But¡­ why did things suddenly become so complicated? Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, this matter needed time to be resolved. The most important thing now was to deal with Ao Heng¡¯s death. The country couldn¡¯t be without a ruler, so they had to go back immediately. However, since Lin Shu had activated Ao Jie No. 3 at this moment, it meant that Lin Shu had already thought of all the outcomes. Ao Jie No. 3 would return safely and announce to the world that Qiao Yanhui had colluded with foreign enemies to plot against the emperor. This would make Qiao Yanhui lose the support of the people. Or perhaps they wouldn¡¯t even be able to go back anymore, and Lin Shu would control the government. However, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t expect Lin Shu to be so fast. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui was looking at the tightly shut city gate. Lin Shu had ordered the city gate to be sealed and Qiao Yanhui and the others were not allowed to enter the city. The reason was very simple. It was because Qiao Yanhui had launched a rebellion, killed the king, and kidnapped the crown prince. Everyone in the capital was in a panic. However, how could Lin Shu stop Qiao Yanhui? The Qiao family¡¯s army was formidable. When Qiao Yanhui brought them into the city, the streets were silent again. The commoners didn¡¯t even dare to go out. Actually, they were more afraid of Qiao Yanhui. How could someone who killed his own father show mercy to ordinary people like them? Xu Qing couldn¡¯t tolerate Qiao Yanhui¡¯s misunderstanding. She immediately pulled Ao Jie out in front of everyone and stood on the city wall as she shouted with her internal energy, ¡°If General Qiao hadn¡¯t led his troops to resist the foreign enemies this time, how could the Crown Prince have been safe and sound? The court officials would have been slaughtered! Have you all forgotten who risked his life to protect the country all these years? And who helped the Ancient Kingdom rise from the bottom ranking of the five countries to the third place through fighting on the bloody battlefield?¡± When Xu Qing¡¯s clear voice resounded throughout the entire street, everyone couldn¡¯t help but walk out of their houses with moved expressions. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t understand this, but when big shots fought, the commoners suffered! However, suspecting the War God because of this made them feel very guilty. Ao Jie watched the scene in front of him with a gratified expression. In fact, Qiao Yanhui was more popular than him and knew how to govern the country better than him. The throne belonged to the capable, but Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t agree¡­ Lin Shu wouldn¡¯t agree either. On this day, Ao Jie had also received a lot of news. He was very disappointed in Lin Shu. He had originally thought that Lin Shu was his mother, or at least loved him. Now that he thought about it, Lin Shu didn¡¯t love him at all. Although Ao Jie knew the truth, he still couldn¡¯t remember what had happened when he was seven years old. Perhaps it was because deep down, he was hiding from the truth¡­ At this moment, Lin Shu, who was in the palace, also received the news and was furious. Qiao Yanhui was simply too popular with the people. He didn¡¯t even have to do anything and just had to stand there to win their support. This way, even if Ao Jie took over, wouldn¡¯t he be another Ao Heng? What power would he have? In that case, how could she maintain a higher position with peace of mind? However, why had Ao Jie returned to normal? Was it Xu Qing¡¯s doing? This woman was indeed a threat. In the end, Qiao Yanhui asked Ao Jie to stay in the Qiao family¡¯s house before he ascended the throne to prevent his personality from suddenly changing. However, since Ao Jie had been fine these past few days, Xu Qing knew that Lin Shu couldn¡¯t control Ao Jie completely as she pleased. Perhaps it was because Ao Jie No. 3 had a mental breakdown last time, so she couldn¡¯t control Ao Jie completely anymore? However, no matter what, until Ao Jie ascended to the throne, his mental state was normal. Chapter 359 - 359 Captain of the Dark Team 359 Captain of the Dark Team Seeing Ao Jie ascend the throne, Lin Shu was relieved. However, less than two seconds later, when she walked past Qiao Yanhui, his words made her expression change drastically. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, you and your son will die. You know who I¡¯m talking about!¡± Lin Shu didn¡¯t doubt Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words at all. After all, he was a ruthless person who could even kill his own sister, who he had lived with for more than twenty years. Therefore, Lin Shu kept a low profile for the time being. As for Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie, the most important thing was still the mysterious team from the royal family. Because Ao Heng had died an unnatural death and didn¡¯t hand over the information about this team in time, the captain of the secret guards took the initiative to appear in Ao Jie¡¯s study, where Qiao Yanhui was as well. The captain of the secret guards was about forty years old and had an ordinary appearance. He was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t be noticed in a crowd. This kind of person was most suitable for assassination missions. However, his eyes were filled with killing intent. It was obvious that he had trampled on many corpses to get to this position. The captain of the secret guards looked at Qiao Yanhui and gestured for Ao Jie to chase him out. After all, there were some things that only he and the emperor of the Ancient Kingdom could discuss. How could Ao Jie let Qiao Yanhui leave? Qiao Yanhui had no intention of going out either. The captain was speechless. He had no choice but to speak up himself. However, his tone was arrogant. ¡°Your Majesty, please leave.¡± Before Ao Jie could say anything, Qiao Yanhui suddenly used a killing move, scaring the captain of the secret guards into hurriedly dodging. ¡°General Qiao, what do you mean by this?¡± The captain of the secret guards seemed angry that he had been challenged. Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips, his eyes flickering with killing intent. His attacks were extremely ruthless. After a while, he grabbed the captain¡¯s throat. Now, as long as he squeezed gently, the captain would die. The captain of the secret guards looked at Qiao Yanhui in shock. He, the captain of the secret guards, actually couldn¡¯t even withstand three moves from him! ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being a henchman of the king? Trash.¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled disdainfully and threw down the captain of the secret guards. The captain of the secret guards fell to the ground with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Since you can¡¯t become a useful henchman and are disobedient, leave. Don¡¯t waste the country¡¯s resources.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tone was calm and nonchalant, as if he had only dismissed an ordinary regiment. ¡°Since General Qiao has already decided it¡¯s useless, disband,¡± Ao Jie said calmly. The captain of the secret guards felt terrified. He finally put away his arrogance and said, ¡°I know my mistake now. Please show mercy, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Mistake?¡± Ao Jie¡¯s tone was nonchalant. Did this person really know what his mistake was? ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have exceeded my place and taken matters into my own hands!¡± The captain of the secret guards could only think of this reason. ¡°Heh,¡± Ao Jie snickered coldly. ¡°Your Majesty, please show mercy.¡± The captain hurriedly kowtowed and begged for mercy. Ao Jie sneered. ¡°What right do you have to ask for mercy?¡± The captain of the secret guards broke out in cold sweat. That¡¯s right, what right did he have? From the beginning to the end, their team had only been the ¡°knife¡± of the emperor of the Ancient Kingdom. If the emperor wanted them dead, they couldn¡¯t live. Then what right did he have to face the emperor of the Ancient Kingdom with an arrogant attitude? All along, all the emperors had been wary of them and relied on them, which slowly raised their ambitions. ¡°I know my mistake now. Your Majesty, please punish me.¡± The captain of the secret guards knelt on the ground and tried to be as humble as possible. ¡°Actually, you guys don¡¯t have to die¡­¡± Ao Jie paused after saying. The captain of the secret guards originally thought that he was doomed. After all, he acted haughty in the face of imperial power. Therefore, when he heard this, his eyes lit up. Ao Jie tapped the table. ¡°But your strength is really disappointing.¡± ¡°I will definitely train day and night,¡± the captain of the secret guards said in fear. Ao Jie smiled mockingly. What was the use of following their training methods? With their current strength, how could they fight against the secret families? Their only hope was Qiao Yanhui. He suddenly said sternly, ¡°From tonight onwards, General Qiao will be your master. You guys can¡¯t disobey him.¡± Qiao Yanhui was also a little surprised, but then he thought of something. Ao Jie was afraid that this team would fall into Lin Shu¡¯s hands. After all, he still had Ao Jie No. 3 in his body¡­ The captain¡¯s expression changed drastically and he said firmly, ¡°Your Majesty, please take back your order.¡± ¡°You want to disobey the emperor?¡± Killing intent flashed in Ao Jie¡¯s eyes. Although he looked gentle, he wasn¡¯t an indecisive person. ¡°No! Because this army has to protect the royal family over generations and absolutely can¡¯t fall into the hands of anyone other than the emperor of the Ancient Kingdom.¡± It was rare for the captain of the secret guards to have such determination. ¡°When did I say that you guys would betray the royal family? I¡¯m only handing you guys over to General Qiao to create a true royal secret guard team. Don¡¯t be so useless.¡± Ao Jie stared at the captain of the secret guards in exasperation. Chapter 360 - 360 My Most Trusted Brother 360 My Most Trusted Brother Ao Jie¡¯s voice became bone-chilling as he questioned, ¡°Could it be that you already have the intention to betray the royal family?¡± The captain of the secret guards was extremely terrified and knocked his forehead on the cold ground heavily. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± He didn¡¯t feel any contempt for Ao Jie at all now, only fear. He had underestimated Ao Jie at the beginning, but it turned out that Ao Jie was different from Ao Heng. Ao Jie had hid his strength, or perhaps, it wasn¡¯t that he hid his strength, but Ao Jie¡¯s brilliance had always been overshadowed by Qiao Yanhui. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to? Then who disobeyed the royal family¡¯s instructions and tried to assassinate my brother?¡± Ao Jie narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m willing to bear the responsibility.¡± The captain of the secret guards had previously agreed because he enjoyed seeing the emperor capitulate to him. That was why he went against the rules and dealt with people with no relation to the secret families. Qiao Yanhui narrowed his eyes. This person couldn¡¯t be kept because he was too ambitious. Actually, this entire team was very ambitious. If they couldn¡¯t reorganize the team, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use them. The captain of the secret guards held his breath in fear. ¡°Can you bear this responsibility? Give me a reason for your team to continue existing.¡± Ao Jie snorted. The captain of the secret guards hurriedly blurted out a bunch of reasons. They were indeed guarding against secret families, but they were only guarding against the secret families in the Ancient Kingdom. After all, secret families were everywhere in the world, and they didn¡¯t have such a large scale. This secret guard team had a very long history. It was established by the first emperor of the Ancient Kingdom. In the beginning, the Ancient Kingdom was the only powerful country on this continent. However, as time passed, it became weaker. It was said that in the past, there was a country even stronger than the Ancient Kingdom, and it was the only country that unified the entire continent: the Blue Star Empire. However, it still fell into decline in the end. The situation in the world had always been that which was divided for a long time would unify, and that which was unified for a long time would divide. In the end, Qiao Yanhui led the team away. Ao Jie had been so busy these past two days that he didn¡¯t even have time to sleep. This was because the royal court had lost many talents on this hunting trip, so things had become a little chaotic. When the other countries heard that the emperor of the Ancient Kingdom had passed away and the new emperor had ascended the throne in a hurry, they all wanted a share of the cake. They hadn¡¯t forgotten Qiao Yanhui, the War God, but if they joined forces, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to win. After all, Qiao Yanhui was human, not a god¡­ Therefore, everyone was tempted. Ao Jie propped his head on his hand tiredly and was about to rest when Lin Shu came looking for him. Immediately, Ao Jie¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Why are you here, Mother?¡± Ao Jie said calmly. Ever since he found out about his background, he no longer had any affection for Lin Shu. He was only communicating with her patiently because of the Gu worm in his body. ¡°What? I can¡¯t come and see you?¡± A fierce look flashed in Lin Shu¡¯s eyes. If not for the fact that he was still useful for the time being, would she waste time talking with him? Looking at this man¡¯s gaze, she felt extremely disgusted. He looked just like that b*tch, who didn¡¯t have any abilities other than seducing people. ¡°Of course. Mother, where in the entire palace city can¡¯t you go?¡± Ao Jie mocked. She could even come and go as she pleased in his biological mother¡¯s palace, which was set up as a forbidden area! Otherwise, how could these things have happened? As Lin Shu stared at Ao Jie, she felt that something was different about him. Could it be that he knew something? That was impossible. After all, other than her and that person, no one else knew about this. Moreover, this was an inconceivable thing. No matter how capable Qiao Yanhui was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to tell you this today.¡± Lin Shu suddenly looked at Ao Jie resentfully, as if she wished she could kill Ao Jie to vent her anger. Ao Jie lowered his gaze. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did you hand over the exclusive army of the past emperors to that bastard Qiao Yanhui?¡± Lin Shu shouted sternly. ¡°General Qiao is the son of the late emperor after all. Isn¡¯t it disrespectful to the late emperor for you to keep saying that he¡¯s a bastard? So Mother, please be respectful.¡± Ao Jie¡¯s expression was extremely cold. This made Lin Shu¡¯s heart skip a beat, because this was the first time she had seen Ao Jie like this. All these years, she had been controlling him like a puppet. Since when did puppets have their own thoughts? Lin Shu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you know what that secret guard team represents? How can you give it away to someone so casually?¡± Ao Jie chuckled. ¡°I handed it to Qiao Yanhui precisely because I know what that secret guard team represents. He¡¯s my most trusted brother!¡± Chapter 361 - 361 If You Want to Fight, Fight! 361 If You Want to Fight, Fight! Lin Shu¡¯s face turned pale with anger. ¡°You¡¯re simply fooling around! That¡¯s someone who can snatch your throne at any time. How dare you hand over something that belongs to the emperor to him? Get it back and I¡¯ll manage it for you!¡± Ao Jie was unmoved. ¡°You¡¯ve always told me that Qiao Yanhui will snatch the throne, but when did he ever snatch it? What did he do?¡± Lin Shu mocked, ¡°You¡¯re too naive. Do you really think he¡¯s sincerely doing it for your sake? He wants you to be grateful to him and personally give him the throne, so he can become the emperor smoothly. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to hold the position rightfully!¡± Ao Jie didn¡¯t say anything else. In the end, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I want to rest. Mother, please go back. As for that team, it already belongs to him, so don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Lin Shu glared at Ao Jie fiercely before leaving. Since her puppet was so disobedient, she had to teach him a lesson. After Lin Shu left, Ao Jie opened his eyes again. This time, it was his turn to protect Qiao Yanhui. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt Qiao Yanhui, even if that person was himself! Qiao Yanhui had been busy training the secret guard team these past few days, and the training methods were very inhumane. Coupled with some of Xu Qing¡¯s suggestions regarding training methods, the secret guard team was in such torment that they cried for their parents. Xu Qing was also busy treating the child and mother Gu worm in Ao Jie¡¯s body, as well as preparing the various medicines and surgical supplies Qiao Yanhui needed. These things would take a lot of time and effort to prepare. Everyone was very busy recently, but someone just had to interfere. It was Zhuo Wuyou, who had disappeared for a long time. Xu Qing recalled that when she left the Ancient Kingdom with Qiao Yanhui and the others, she didn¡¯t say goodbye to Zhuo Wuyou, so she felt a little apologetic. After all, when friends part ways, they should at least bid farewell. However, they didn¡¯t bid farewell and lost track of each other over time. Xu Qing sighed softly because she really didn¡¯t know how to help Qiao Yanhui with what he was facing now. Because the person who started this battle was Zhuo Wuyou. Zhuo Wuyou returned to his country not long after Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui left the Ancient Kingdom. After he returned, he acted swiftly and decisively. He took over the Nujiang Kingdom and became the new emperor of the Nujiang Kingdom. Logically speaking, the Nujiang Kingdom had just experienced an internal strife and should be recovering, so they didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Wuyou to send troops to the Ancient Kingdom at this time. ¡°We should have killed him back then,¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. When he thought about how Zhuo Wuyou had started this war because of Xu Qing, he was furious. If the public found out about this, all the criticism would be directed at Xu Qing. No one would blame Zhuo Wuyou for starting a war over a beautiful woman. They might even say that he was devoted. The public would only blame all of this on the woman and think that Xu Qing caused trouble for the country¡­ What did Zhuo Wuyou take Xu Qing for? How dare he? When they left the Ancient Kingdom, Qiao Yanhui knew that Zhuo Wuyou was looking for Xu Qing. However, he didn¡¯t give Zhuo Wuyou a chance. As a result, Zhuo Wuyou couldn¡¯t find Xu Qing, so he decided to return to the country to seize the throne. Now, there was only one thought in Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s mind, and that was to become stronger and snatch Xu Qing back. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything in return if he only made sacrifices silently. He had already lost his patience. He could only become stronger and tie Xu Qing to his side so that he could obtain her. Therefore, how could Zhuo Wuyou give up on this opportunity? Although the Nujiang Kingdom wasn¡¯t that strong anymore after experiencing a civil war, if many factions joined forces, it was uncertain who would win in the end! Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanhui arrogant? Did he think that no one in this world could subdue him? Then he would let him lose everything and see how arrogant he could remain at that time or if he would even be worthy of having Xu Qing? ¡°What is Zhuo Wuyou thinking? Could it be that he suffered grievances as a hostage in the Ancient Kingdom and took the opportunity to take revenge?¡± Xu Qing was a little puzzled. She thought that Zhuo Wuyou had moved on from her, and the two of them had returned to being friends. After all, a long time had passed. Of course, even if he still liked her, it was impossible for Zhuo Wuyou to destroy the country just because of that and in complete disregard of their relationship, right? Qiao Yanhui only smiled and said dotingly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s¡­ a matter of dignity.¡± He definitely couldn¡¯t tell Xu Qing the details. He didn¡¯t want her to worry. Since Zhuo Wuyou wanted to fight.. They would fight! Upon seeing the anger in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes, Xu Qing was a little frightened. Why did she feel that something was off? But no matter which side was injured, it wouldn¡¯t be something she wanted to see. On one side, there was the man she loved the most, and on the other side, there was her friend, who had helped her countless times. Chapter 362 - 362 Yuaner is Going Too 362 Yuan¡¯er is Going Too Xu Qing had a worried expression. ¡°Little Hui, can we not fight?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. When Zhuo Wuyou had become so prideful? Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°No.¡± Zhuo Wuyou wanted Xu Qing, so how could he give up? ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter properly.¡± Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s furrowed brows. Xu Qing was a little helpless, since there was nothing she could do when it came to wars. She only hoped that Qiao Yanhui could handle it well. If a war started, people would be injured. ¡°You have to protect yourself.¡± Xu Qing was a little worried. After all, Qiao Yanhui was still poisoned, so she was worried about Qiao Yanhui going out to fight. ¡°Father, go fight. I want to go too.¡± Yuan¡¯er suddenly barged in and said seriously. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, don¡¯t mess around. That¡¯s the battlefield!¡± Xu Qing immediately objected. How could a child participate? Yuan¡¯er said stubbornly, ¡°Mom, I know. I¡¯m not fooling around.¡± Then, he looked at Qiao Yanhui expectantly. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, if you can break three of my five array formations, I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Qiao Yanhui said solemnly. Yuan¡¯er fell silent. His father was a war god and was skilled in warfare. How could he break his father¡¯s array formations? After Qiao Yanhui brought Yuan¡¯er to his study, he began to move the sand table to form an exquisite array formation. ¡°I¡¯ve set up the first array formation. You only have a day to solve it. Of course, if you can¡¯t think of a way, you can give up and I¡¯ll come up with the next one. You¡¯ll pass as long as you can solve three of the array formations.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Yuan¡¯er said and began to ponder over it. Qiao Yanhui left with Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at Qiao Yanhui reproachfully. Yuan¡¯er was still a child, so how could he go to the battlefield? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect Yuan¡¯er well. Letting him observe from behind will help him gain experience.¡± Qiao Yanhui massaged Xu Qing¡¯s shoulders ingratiatingly. Actually, he felt that his five array formations couldn¡¯t stop Yuan¡¯er. Qiao Yuan was the eldest son, so he needed some training. He wanted to bring Qiao Yuan along. ¡°Then I have to go too.¡± Xu Qing was still worried. ¡°Believe me, we¡¯ll be fine! I¡¯m more worried about Ao Jie now. If I leave, Lin Shu will definitely take this opportunity to do something.¡± Qiao Yanhui frowned slightly. Xu Qing lowered her eyes. She really had no time to spare. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll watch Lin Shu. Her Gu worm can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Lin Shu¡¯s Gu worm was no threat to Xu Qing. As for the experts beside Lin Shu, Xu Qing¡¯s faction was enough to resist them. After all, Lin Shu had lost a lot of people in the New Heavenly Kingdom and the hunting ground last time. Moreover, Lin Shu had failed twice in a row, so the Lin family definitely didn¡¯t trust Lin Shu as much as before. The final outcome was predictable. Yuan¡¯er had broken all five of them. However, Xu Qing felt that Qiao Yanhui definitely went easy on Yuan¡¯er! Nevertheless, she could only pack up for the two of them unhappily. ¡­ Ao Jie looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was as indifferent as ever, and lamented, ¡°Can you not go?¡± Qiao Yanhui glanced at Ao Jie coldly. ¡°If you had nurtured some capable people right from the beginning¡­¡± Ao Jie immediately shut up. He could only blame himself for being too lax and not nurturing his own faction. During this critical moment, he had no one to deploy. ¡°Brother, why can¡¯t I go personally?¡± Ao Jie said gloomily. He didn¡¯t want Qiao Yanhui to be in danger. This time, a few countries had joined forces, and Lin Shu was also a threat¡­ ¡°If you want to hand the country over to that woman, go!¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Ao Jie coldly. His heart didn¡¯t soften at all. Ao Jie was speechless. ¡°If the Nujiang Kingdom starts a war, the other four countries will definitely be tempted. What you have to do is to stabilize them, so we don¡¯t fall at a disadvantage.¡± Qiao Yanhui instructed solemnly. Although he had the War God title, he couldn¡¯t withstand four powerful countries attacking them from all sides. ¡°I will definitely guard the country properly.¡± Ao Jie nodded seriously. He was only worried about Qiao Yanhui. Although the Nujiang Kingdom wasn¡¯t that powerful, they had gathered the surrounding small countries. Together, they had a very large army that was enough to make people afraid. ¡°I don¡¯t take them seriously at all,¡± Qiao Yanhui said awkwardly. He didn¡¯t want Ao Jie to worry about this and delay things. However, Qiao Yanhui really wasn¡¯t worried. After all, they were all a motley crew. The only person he had to pay attention to was Zhuo Wuyou. During his time in the Ancient Kingdom, Zhuo Wuyou had learned a lot and obtained a lot of information. Ao Jie immediately smiled. It felt good to be cared for by his brother. Qiao Yanhui looked at Ao Jie in disdain. ¡°But if you don¡¯t cooperate with Xu Qing¡¯s treatment, I will definitely kill you to avoid trouble in the future.¡± Chapter 363 - 363 Farewell 363 Farewell Ao Jie¡¯s body stiffened. He knew that Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t joking. If he was too cowardly to face his inner demons and completely became Lin Shu¡¯s puppet, Qiao Yanhui would kill him mercilessly. After all, in that state, he would no longer be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s younger brother. ¡°I know.¡± Ao Jie lowered his eyes a little dejectedly. Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips and strode away. However, the moment the door closed, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s voice entered Ao Jie¡¯s ears again. ¡°I hope to see my brother when I return!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ao Jie¡¯s voice was choked. ¡­ Zhuo Wuyou had already caused a lot of commotion, so Qiao Yanhui had no choice but to set off early. Xu Qing packed everything she could think of. She only hoped that her husband and children would stay safe. At this moment, she resented Zhuo Wuyou. After all, no friend was more important than her family. ¡°Silly.¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing. Xu Qing¡¯s hand that was packing paused. ¡°You have to carry these things with you. They can save your life in times of crisis.¡± Of course, she hoped that that day wouldn¡¯t come because if it did come in handy, it meant that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s life was in danger. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s hands. Xu Qing turned to look at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s chest and placed her hands above his beating chest. There was still a ticking time bomb here. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be back in three months at most.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s low and magnetic voice sounded in Xu Qing¡¯s ear. His voice was like the bell in a temple, calming her down. Xu Qing leaned into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms as she said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. When the time is up and you¡¯re not back, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± Qiao Yanhui held Xu Qing¡¯s face with heartache and kissed her gently. Then, the two of them slowly lay down on the bed¡­ In the darkness, Qiao Yanhui caressed Xu Qing¡¯s face and hugged her gently. Every time he promised Xu Qing a peaceful life, it would be constantly delayed. This made Qiao Yanhui a little irritable. If possible, he wanted to shirk all of this, but he couldn¡¯t. On the day they parted. Xue¡¯er looked at Xu Qing aggrievedly. She also wanted to go. She didn¡¯t want to leave her eldest brother and father. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so biased. Why can my eldest brother go, but not me and my second brother?¡± Ting¡¯er nodded and also looked at Xu Qing aggrievedly. Xu Qing was feeling sad that her husband and son were about to go to the battlefield, so when she heard her youngest son and daughter¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. ¡°I want to go too.¡± Even she couldn¡¯t go, let alone these two children. ¡°Xue¡¯er, be good. I¡¯ll bring you delicious food when I come back.¡± Yuan¡¯er patted his sister¡¯s little head. Xu Qing was speechless. This kind of excuse could only fool children. ¡°Sure.¡± Xue¡¯er was fooled. ¡°Brother,¡± Ting¡¯er suddenly said. Although he didn¡¯t know what a battlefield was, he knew that a battlefield was a place where one could die at any time. Yuan¡¯er pulled his second brother to the side. ¡°I¡¯ll leave our sister to you. Don¡¯t disappoint me. Of course, you have to protect yourself as well.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ting¡¯er nodded. To him, not having his brother by his side was also a way for him to become more independent. Yuan¡¯er also patted Ting¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. His mature appearance made Xu Qing feel amused and sad. When Qi Yi saw Xu Qing¡¯s worried expression, he immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect Yuan¡¯er.¡± Xu Qing touched Qi Yi¡¯s head helplessly and with heartache. ¡°You have to protect yourself too. Don¡¯t force yourself, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I can definitely protect Brother Yuan¡¯er. I¡¯ve been working very hard to learn martial arts recently.¡± Qi Yi nodded fiercely. ¡°Brother Qi Yi, when you come back, I won¡¯t tease you anymore,¡± Xue¡¯er was touched and said. Qi Yi waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no. Xue¡¯er, you can tease me however you want.¡± If Xue¡¯er stop teasing him, he wouldn¡¯t be used to it. Although he felt very uncomfortable every time he was poisoned, he liked it when Xue¡¯er teased him. It could only be said that Qi Yi was a masochist. After bidding farewell, the team prepared to set off. Qiao Yanhui planted a moist kiss on Xu Qing¡¯s forehead and smiled gently. ¡°Wait for me to come back.¡± Xu Qing looked at the departing figures with determination in her eyes. She would definitely wait for him to come back, and he would come back safely. On the highest wall of the palace, Ao Jie watched the figures leave. This time, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid anymore. When Lin Shu heard that Qiao Yanhui had set off, she felt that everything in the capital would be under her control now. However, before Lin Shu could rejoice, a sinister voice sounded in her ears, causing Lin Shu to freeze. Chapter 364 - 364 The Lin Family Head 364 The Lin Family Head ¡°It seems like you already have control of the residence. Is that why you¡¯re so confident?¡± The voice seemed to be mocking Lin Shu¡¯s naive thoughts. Lin Shu turned around stiffly and looked at the black figure lying on the chaise longue. He was just lying there casually, but he made Lin Shu tremble. ¡°Master.¡± Lin Shu knelt on the ground with a plop. That kneel crushed all her loftiness. No matter how noble she became, she still had to submit to others. And this person was the person their entire family feared. He was the head of the Lin family, Lin Hang. Although Lin Hang was only a 25-year-old man, he could make the entire Lin family feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. It was because this man had killed his father, the old patriarch, that he became the new patriarch. Back then, when he ascended to the position, he was only a teenager! However, he made them extremely afraid, not only because he had extraordinary martial arts skills, but also because of his ruthless methods and superb Gu poison techniques. Lin Hang closed the white jade fan in his hand. His narrow eyes and his pale face gave off a heartless and ruthless aura. Perhaps it was because his skin was too fair, but his appearance was a little feminine and sinister. ¡°Lin Shu, do you know why I haven¡¯t killed you yet?¡± Lin Hang said aloofly, but his words made Lin Shu¡¯s heart jump to her throat. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Shu¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. She wanted to stop herself from trembling, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Shu¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. She wanted to stop herself from trembling, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°No, you¡¯re the most handsome one! I just thought¡­ thought of Qiao Yanhui. I¡¯m afraid those people can¡¯t stop Qiao Yanhui at all.¡± Lin Shu lowered her head, for fear that she would meet Lin Hang¡¯s eyes, which would give her nightmares. ¡°So you think Qiao Yanhui is even more terrifying than me?¡± Lin Hang said coldly, his eyes suddenly filled with hatred. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Lin Shu felt like she was about at this moment. She really didn¡¯t want to talk to this man anymore. This man was very capricious and terrifying. Lin Hang suddenly squatted down and lifted Lin Shu¡¯s chin with his fan. Then, he patted her face again and again, forcing Lin Shu to look into his eyes. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± These words made Lin Shu¡¯s teeth chatter uncontrollably. What was there to be afraid of? This man had eaten human flesh before, and he had even eaten his biological father! He had cooked his biological father alive and forced the Lin family to dismember him¡­ How could she not be afraid of him? ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Behave yourself, understand?¡± Lin Hang kept waving his fan harder and harder, and Lin Shu¡¯s face quickly became red and swollen. As he used his internal energy, Lin Shu¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. She felt that the bones in her face were about to shatter, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound because she didn¡¯t dare to! Her fear had already overcome her pain. As she looked at Lin Hang in fear, her pupils kept dilating. ¡°Your expression is really wonderful. I like it!¡± Lin Hang stared at Lin Shu¡¯s pained expression in fascination. That agonized expression of not being able to be relieved of pain or die was too mesmerizing, making him feel the urge to record the expression forever. Lin Shu swallowed with difficulty, and her pale lips kept trembling. ¡°I¡­ know my mistake now.¡± Lin Shu¡¯s voice was hoarse, and all she could hear was the sound of her own breathing. She was really afraid of this man, so she didn¡¯t dare to take matters into her own hands anymore. Lin Hang seemed to have seen enough, so he slapped Lin Shu¡¯s face away and kicked her chest. Lin Shu ignored the pain in her chest and hurriedly crawled back. She knelt in front of Lin Hang obediently as blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you still can¡¯t deal with him, I can only send him on his way personally. You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡± Lin Hang¡¯s back was facing Lin Shu as he took out a silk handkerchief and wiped his white jade fan. Even though Lin Hang¡¯s back was facing Lin Shu, Lin Shu wasn¡¯t any less afraid of him because of this. ¡°I will definitely resolve it!¡± Lin Shu kowtowed while trembling. When she thought about how Lin Hang would kill Ao Jie, she was extremely nervous because her child was still in that body. Lin Hang sneered. This woman was really stupid. Did she really think that Ao Jie was his child? However, he didn¡¯t have the kindness to remind her. He wanted to see how this woman would shoot herself in the foot due to her stupidity. He was about to leave when Lin Shu suddenly had the courage to call out to Lin Hang, ¡°Master!¡± Chapter 365 - 365 The Person Who Obstructed the Big Plan 365 The Person Who Obstructed the Big Plan ¡°Huh?¡± The corners of Lin Hang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he gave off a sinister aura. Lin Shu¡¯s body trembled again as she said, ¡°Please¡­ please kill Xu Qing!¡± ¡°A woman?¡± Lin Hang frowned slightly, his eyes filled with disgust. ¡°Yes. She completely obstructed our plan.¡± Lin Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Lin Hang¡¯s gaze was filled with mockery. ¡°What ability does a woman have to affect my plan?¡± Lin Shu only wanted to use him to get rid of her obstacle. How stupid. Lin Shu knelt again as she said, ¡°Master, not only does that woman know how to detoxify poison, but she also knows how to detoxify your Gu worm. We can¡¯t leave her alive!¡± Lin Hang stopped in his tracks and narrowed his eyes. In the past, he had indeed encountered a person who was good at detoxification of poison¡­ Lin Hang¡¯s eyes were filled with menace, and his powerful killing intent made Lin Shu afraid yet happy. As long as Lin Hang had killing intent, he would attack. In other words, Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to hinder her anymore. After Lin Hang left, Lin Shu collapsed to the ground completely and her entire back was drenched with cold sweat. It was obvious how afraid she was just now. Actually, Lin Shu had always felt resentful about her situation. She had been forced to separate from her lover and marry a man she didn¡¯t love. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to accept her life and the mission given to her by her family, but that heartless man had fallen in love with Qiao Jiqing and had no feelings for her. She lived in fear and trepidation every day, as if she was walking on thin ice. After much suffering, she finally gave birth to the prince, but she was told that her son wouldn¡¯t live past seven years old. At that time, she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Her son was her last bit of hope and the only person helping her maintain her sanity. Later on, she wanted to leave the clan, so that she wouldn¡¯t be threatened anymore. Unexpectedly, she still couldn¡¯t win against the clan. She wasn¡¯t qualified to negotiate at all and could only be a puppet in their hands for the rest of her life. Thinking of this, Lin Shu became filled with ruthlessness. She had to make that body completely belong to her child and turn him back into the real Ao Jie! She touched the corner of her bleeding mouth as she made up her mind. She couldn¡¯t mope anymore. It was time to find that person! Over the past few days, Ao Jie had been having a headache. He thought that it was because he had been too tired recently, but he realized that there was a period of time when he couldn¡¯t even remember what he was doing. Although the intervals were very short, it made him feel alarmed. He recalled that a mysterious man had appeared in Lin Shu¡¯s palace two days ago. After that man left, he started to have headaches frequently. He had to look for Xu Qing. At a time like this, he couldn¡¯t force himself. Then, he avoided Lin Shu¡¯s surveillance and sneaked out to look for Xu Qing. Xu Qing was chatting with Deng Chengxi because Hua Yuncheng and Deng Jiangming had gone to the battlefield with Qiao Yanhui. In Xu Qing¡¯s impression, these two didn¡¯t seem to be very capable, so she wondered if they would drag Qiao Yanhui down. ¡°Hua Yuncheng just left and there¡¯s no one to bicker with you anymore, so you miss him?¡± When Xu Qing saw the unhappy Deng Chengxi, she covered her mouth to snicker. Deng Chengxi rolled her eyes at Xu Qing. ¡°Miss him? Since no one is bickering with me, things are much more quiet and more peaceful. Besides, who wants to bicker with him?! I¡¯m thinking about Beautiful Closet!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Qing was a little puzzled. Although she wanted Deng Chengxi to move on from Yi Chulin quickly, and Deng Chengxi and Hua Yuncheng seemed to like bantering with each other, her career was definitely more important. Deng Chengxi¡¯s expression was a little solemn. ¡°Business has declined a lot recently.¡± ¡°Because of what?¡± Beautiful Closet was now the top choice for all women, especially when it released new products every month. ¡°You still remember ¡®Pretty Clothes¡¯, right?¡± Deng Chengxi asked. Xu Qing nodded. Pretty Clothes had always been ranked in front of Beautiful Closet. Later on, because of Xu Qing, it lagged behind Beautiful Closet, but it had risen again recently. Pretty Clothes¡¯ styles were actually mainly imitations of Beautiful Closet, but their clothes were decorated with all sorts of beautiful gems. Rich ladies liked this kind of lavish style, so they started to buy clothes and jewelry at Pretty Clothes more often. Deng Chengxi frowned. ¡°What should we do now? I¡¯ve checked the source of their gems. They¡¯re supplied by Green Mountain. Should we go to Green Mountain too? But I keep feeling that this might not be effective. After all, they¡¯re already doing it.¡± ¡°We do need supplies, but not just these. As long as we don¡¯t have them, we need to import them.¡± Only by constantly innovating could they stay ahead of the game. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the orders now. No, I have to go to various countries to inspect them personally. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Deng Chengxi was very anxious. She felt that it was best to inspect things personally to gain more knowledge. That would be the best way to improve Beautiful Closet. Chapter 366 - 366 Gu Poison Expert 366 Gu Poison Expert Xu Qing smiled at Deng Chengxi. If she didn¡¯t have so many missions, she would follow Deng Chengxi out to sightsee. After all, she was really too busy in the past and never had the time to admire the rivers and mountains. ¡°You¡¯re pretty much a boss now, but you¡¯re still so carefree and relaxed now!¡± Before Deng Chengxi left, she even scolded Xu Qing indignantly to express her envy and jealousy. ¡°When you come back, hold a large-scale event and I¡¯ll design a few more sample drafts,¡± Xu Qing said fawningly. Deng Chengxi said smugly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± She had contributed her stamina, so Xu Qing had to contribute her intelligence. Otherwise, it would a loss for her. After finally sending Deng Chengxi away, Xu Qing continued to read medical books. At this moment, Ao Jie rushed over, so Xu Qing put down the medical book. She really didn¡¯t have any free time today. Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been having headaches very often recently. I lose consciousness occasionally and don¡¯t remember what happened,¡± Ao Jie said truthfully without hiding anything. Otherwise, if he truly became the two other personalities one day and hurt Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life. Xu Qing frowned slightly. Last time, Ao Jie No. 3 was injured, so it was impossible for him to wake up so quickly. Even if the other personalities were activated, he shouldn¡¯t have a headache. If he had a headache, it probably meant that Lin Shu was controlling the Gu worm. Why was Lin Shu so anxious to summon Ao Jie No. 3? She clearly knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to summon Ao Jie No. 3 at this time, but she still kept trying¡­ ¡°I have a headache again.¡± Ao Jie suddenly covered his head in pain. Xu Qing hurriedly took out silver needles and inserted them into a few acupoints on Ao Jie¡¯s head. Then, she grabbed Ao Jie¡¯s wrist and observed his pulse. As expected, the child Gu was active. Lin Shu was using the mother Gu to control the child Gu. Xu Qing asked Xun Fen to go to her pharmacy to get some medicine. Then, the silver needles were soaked in the medicine and inserted into Ao Jie¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t know why Lin Shu was so anxious to activate the child Gu, but Xu Qing believed that it definitely wasn¡¯t a good sign. She could only let the child Gu fall into a deep sleep first. This way, the mother Gu wouldn¡¯t be able to control the child Gu. However, the medicine she had developed this time couldn¡¯t make the child Gu sleep for long, and it couldn¡¯t be used too many times, so Ao Jie¡¯s situation was dangerous during this period of time. At the same time, Lin Shu, who was in the palace, was furious. What was going on?! Why did she suddenly lose contact with the child Gu? ¡°Aunt Lin, where is the emperor?¡± Lin Shu asked in a low voice. ¡°His Majesty has been in the study the entire time. Someone has been watching him secretly and he has never left,¡± Aunt Lin said with certainty. Lin Shu was puzzled. In that case, why couldn¡¯t she contact the child Gu? She was certain that the child Gu was still in Ao Jie¡¯s body, but for some reason, there was suddenly no reaction. At the Qiao family¡¯s house. Xu Qing retracted all the silver needles. As she looked at Ao Jie, who had returned to normal, she sighed softly and said, ¡°Although your situation is a little special, it still depends on your own mindset.¡± Therefore, to save himself, Ao Jie had to control his emotions and face the past. Ao Jie smiled bitterly. Of course he knew, but he was very afraid. Even though Qiao Yanhui had encouraged him, he was still afraid. That kind of fear wasn¡¯t something others could understand. The only thing Xu Qing could help Ao Jie with now was psychological counseling. This kind of illness wasn¡¯t easy to cure and required a lot of patience. Fortunately, Ao Jie was in a good state. Next, Ao Jie needed to undergo mental treatment every day while they thought of a way to safely remove the child and mother Gu. After Ao Jie left, Xu Qing continued to study the child and mother Gu all the way until late at night, before she stretched herself and finally prepared to return to her room to rest. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed, and Xu Qing¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. She looked around warily and her fingers had already touched the mechanism of the concealed weapon. ¡°Who is it?¡± However, there was no sound. ¡°Xun Fen, Teng Nian!¡± Xu Qing called out in a low voice. The surroundings were still silent. It was obvious that something had happened to Xun Fen and Teng Nian! In the next second, a strange fragrance wafted in the air, shocking Xu Qing. It was Gu poison. It was a Gu poison that Xun Fen, Teng Nian, and the others couldn¡¯t resist. Xun Fen and Teng Nian had only taken poison detoxification pills, which could only help them defend against poison. The person who came was a Gu poison expert who was extremely skilled in martial arts. Could it be that Lin Shu wanted to attack her? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. If Lin Shu had such a capable person by her side, that person would have been sent out to kill her long ago. How could she have waited until now? Even if Qiao Yanhui was around, he couldn¡¯t be by her side 24 hours a day. Chapter 367 - 367 Sinister Person 367 Sinister Person ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why are you hiding?¡± Xu Qing shouted coldly. This person didn¡¯t take her life immediately, which meant that he wasn¡¯t a ruthless killer. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold.¡± A sinister voice sounded in the room. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t tell where that person was at all. This person was actually this powerful? ¡°Did you think I¡¯d be frightened to death by you?¡± Xu Qing sneered. ¡°Seems so.¡± That person seemed to be muttering to himself, but it also allowed Xu Qing to instantly determine that person¡¯s location. The concealed weapon in her hand shot over without hesitation. The person in the dark didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to be able to determine his location, so he dodged in a sorry state and accidentally revealed himself to Xu Qing in the next second. Lin Hang walked out of the darkness. His skin was ghastly pale, and his lips were bright red. His eyes were filled with malice, and he looked like a ghost in the dark night. Just one look made Xu Qing feel disgusted. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. He taught you all of this, didn¡¯t he?!¡± Lin Hang chuckled, but his voice didn¡¯t reveal his mood. Baffled, Xu Qing stared at Lin Hang warily and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± For this person to be able to sneak into the Qiao family¡¯s house silently, it was obvious how terrifying his strength was. However, she was also certain that she had really never seen anyone with such a peculiar appearance. ¡°You¡¯re just so-so.¡± Lin Hang didn¡¯t answer Xu Qing¡¯s question and only sized her up in disdain. In his eyes, women were all disgusting existences. Xu Qing frowned. Was this person crazy? There was a rustling sound outside the door. Clearly, someone was here. Xu Qing looked at Lin Hang calmly, for fear that he would kill her out of desperation. However, Lin Hang didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the person who came. He only looked at Xu Qing and said with a sneer, ¡°Since it has something to do with him, I¡¯ll spare your life for now.¡± Then, Lin Hang rushed out and faced Xu Sizhi, who was running over. Xu Sizhi¡¯s body was instantly sent flying, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Then, Lin Hang swaggered away. Xu Sizhi clutched his chest. The blood vessels on his face seemed to be moving¡­ This was Gu poison. He knew this feeling very well because he had felt it before. Xu Qing hurriedly ran out and quickly sealed a few acupoints on Xu Sizhi¡¯s body. This was a little different from the Gu poison that Xu Sizhi had been poisoned with previously. This time, it was even more powerful. If she hadn¡¯t sealed a few acupoints on Xu Sizhi¡¯s body in time, Xu Sizhi¡¯s blood essence and internal energy would probably have been completely absorbed. This was an extremely sinister Gu poison, even more sinister than that of ordinary mother and child Gu worm. After the person who cast the Gu injected the child Gu into another person¡¯s body, he would absorb their blood essence and internal energy. Then, he would use the mother Gu to summon the child Gu. The child Gu would return to the person who cast the Gu and convert the blood essence and internal energy it absorbed into the person who cast the Gu. Xu Qing didn¡¯t dare to delay things at all. She got the people who rushed over later to carry Xu Sizhi into the house and instructed them to prepare strong alcohol and fire. Then, she took out silver needles and inserted them into a few major acupoints on Xu Sizhi¡¯s body quickly and accurately. Then, she took out a scalpel and placed Xu Sizhi¡¯s hand in the strong wine. The fire was placed under the strong wine, then she cut Xu Sizhi¡¯s hand. Blood immediately gushed out, and at the same time, blood-red Gu worms surged out. When the Gu worm landed in the strong wine, it instantly turned into ashes, and the air was filled with a pungent smell. The surrounding people turned pale when they saw this. This scene was really too hair-raising. Xu Qing also frowned. What kind of freak was he to allow so many Gu worms to pass through his skin and crawl into his body? Was he still human? Wasn¡¯t that mean his body was composed of insects? After a long time, Xu Sizhi pointed out that disgusting insects were no longer crawling out. Only then did Xu Qing bandage Xu Sizhi¡¯s wound. Xu Qing¡¯s expression was solemn as she looked at the pale Xu Sizhi. She didn¡¯t expect such a formidable enemy to appear before Lin Shu¡¯s matter was resolved. Morever, Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t in the capital now. However, only the Lin family had superb Gu poison skills. Xu Qing looked at Xun Fen and the others solemnly. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t harmed. Otherwise, they would probably be in danger. The Gu poison really caught them off guard. Xu Qing wondered if she should develop something to resist the Gu poison so that they wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage next time. Because she didn¡¯t understand Gu worms that much, it seemed that she needed to read more books about Gu worms. Lin Hang was waiting for the child Gu to return, but even after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see those cute Gu worms. Lin Hang narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°How interesting¡­¡± Chapter 368 - 368 Disciplinary Failure 368 Disciplinary Failure Xu Sizhi was still unconscious. Although Xu Qing saved him in time, Xu Sizhi had still lost too much blood. Coupled with the fact that his body had been ravaged by Gu poison, if not for Xu Qing¡¯s powerful medical skills, he would have died. ¡°Brother Sizhi.¡± With the huge commotion, it was impossible for Xu Xiang not to know about what happened here. She rushed towards Xu Sizhi¡¯s bed and cried. ¡°Little Xiang¡­¡± Xu Qing wanted to say something, but her voice was drowned out by Xu Xiang¡¯s deafening cries. ¡°Brother Sizhi, what will happen to me if you die? I¡¯m going to be a widow. Can you bear to¡­¡± Xu Xiang said a lot. Xu Qing was speechless. Widow? Xu Xiang was still young, so how did she know so much? Xu Qing felt amused. When the Xu family members who came later heard Xu Xiang¡¯s passionate confession, they were furious. After all, which parent could tolerate their eight-year-old daughter telling a man she didn¡¯t want to be a widow?! ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xu Qing coughed to remind her. However, Xu Xiang was still hugging Xu Sizhi and crying. She didn¡¯t notice the abnormality around her at all. ¡°Little Xiang, Father and Mother are here.¡± Xu Qing pulled Xu Xiang up helplessly. Only then did Xu Xiang come back to her senses. She turned around and looked at her family members, who had ugly expressions. She immediately lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Little Xiang, how can you come to a man¡¯s room in the middle of the night. How unseemly. Go back quickly!¡± Qu Feng reprimanded with a straight face. Although she treated Xu Sizhi as her son, he wasn¡¯t related to her daughter by blood after all. Moreover, Xu Sizhi was a guy much older than Little Xiang. Xu Xiang said unhappily, ¡°He¡¯s my future husband. What does it matter?!¡± Xu Xiang was still choking on sobs. Clearly, she was still worried about the unconscious Xu Sizhi. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so young. How can you be so shameless? Is this something a little girl can say? If word gets out, how will others judge you?¡± Qu Feng glared at her. Although her youngest daughter was usually very bold, she didn¡¯t expect her to say such shameless words. People had always been gossiping about Xu Qing¡¯s identity. If Xu Qing¡¯s sister made inappropriate comments, people might jump on the opportunity to ue the incident of Xu Qing getting pregnant out of wedlock to criticize Xu Qing¡­ Qu Feng didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen after that. Life was already very difficult for her eldest daughter, but her youngest daughter was still so insensible. It was her fault for not disciplining her daughter properly! Xu Xiang didn¡¯t think much of it at all. She pouted indignantly as she looked at Xu Qing aggrievedly. She was going to marry Brother Sizhi anyway, so why would she be afraid of others talking about it? ¡°Mother, Little Xiang is just too worried about Sizhi. Don¡¯t worry, Sizhi will be fine. He¡¯ll wake up tomorrow,¡± Xu Qing said helplessly. Hearing that Xu Qing was certain that Xu Sizhi would be fine, everyone felt relieved. However, everyone still looked at Xu Qing worriedly. ¡°Little Qing, if it weren¡¯t for Sizhi helping you just now, wouldn¡¯t you have been in danger?¡± Qu Feng asked nervously. When Qu Feng asked this, everyone looked at Xu Qing nervously. Xu Qing shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person can¡¯t hurt me.¡± However, Xu Qing still had lingering fear because that person was able to sneak into the Qiao family¡¯s house silently. His martial arts skills were very powerful. Moreover, this person was proficient in Gu poison, so her poison might not be able to cause him any substantial harm. Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er sensed Xu Qing¡¯s worries and ran over to hug her thigh. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll be sleeping with you tonight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing patted the two children¡¯s heads. If that person wanted to abduct her two children, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult, so she had to accompany the two children, but the Qiao family¡¯s home also needed to increase security measures. As for Gu poison¡­ she was confident that she could create an antidote for it. The next day, Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er woke up at the same time as Xu Qing. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Go back to sleep,¡± Xu Qing said gently. Xue¡¯er was very sleepy, so she lay back down and fell asleep again. Ting¡¯er rubbed his eyes and propped himself up as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore. I still have to train.¡± Ting¡¯er hadn¡¯t forgotten what his brother had said before he left. He had to become stronger. After Xu Qing patted Ting¡¯er¡¯s little head dotingly, she went to prepare breakfast for the children. After she was done, she rushed into the pharmacy. There were already many books about Gu worms piled up on the desk. As Xu Qing studied them, she marveled at the brilliance of Gu worms. If used properly, thousands of soldiers and horses could instantly become the puppets of the Gu user! Chapter 369 - 369 Qiao Yanhui Is Back 369 Qiao Yanhui Is Back This kind of Gu poison, which could withstand an army, was also called the Gu King and could control all Gu worms. It was extremely difficult to nurture the Gu King, and it was rare to see even once in a hundred years. It was filtered through layers of battles between combined-level Gu worms. The Gu worm that survived till the end also needed to be nurtured with blood essence. It could only use the blood essence of one person in its life. If it was successfully nurtured, the Gu King would become a terrifying existence. Of course, if it couldn¡¯t be nurtured, it would die from exhaustion. Therefore, many people died halfway through the process. She had heard that the Lin family was nurturing a Gu King. As for whether they succeeded or not, Xu Qing felt that they didn¡¯t. Otherwise, Lin Shu wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. Thinking of this, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The future outcome was unpredictable, and the Lin family was an important variable. However, Xu Qing suddenly remembered what the man said last night. He seemed to have associated her with someone else. Was that why he didn¡¯t kill her? Who was it? She felt that it wasn¡¯t Ying Zhiyao¡­ Xu Qing couldn¡¯t think of anyone, so she stopped thinking about it. According to her judgment, that man would appear again, and what she had to do was guard against him. Xu Qing didn¡¯t tell Qiao Yanhui about what happened, since she didn¡¯t want Qiao Yanhui to be distracted on the battlefield, but Qiao Yanhui still found out. Two days later, Xu Qing was stunned by the sight of a familiar figure as soon as she woke up. ¡°Qiao Yanhui?¡± Xu Qing was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Qiao Yanhui checked Xu Qing nervously and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine. However, his handsome face was filled with anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Qiao Yanhui questioned. From his nervous expression, Xu Qing was finally certain that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating and Qiao Yanhui was really back. ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. When I found out about this, I was so nervous that my heart was about to jump out of my chest. You don¡¯t know how worried I was about you!¡± Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips, his expression cold. Xu Qing lowered her head guiltily. ¡°I was afraid that you would be distracted.¡± Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing and said with a quivering voice, ¡°But I¡¯m more worried about you.¡± Xu Qing wrapped her arms around Qiao Yanhui¡¯s waist as she said with heartache, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qiao Yanhui replied gloomily. ¡°Father? You¡¯re back?¡± Suddenly, a surprised cry sounded in their ears. Xu Qing blushed. She had forgotten that she was sleeping with the two children. ¡°Have you been obedient these past few days, Xue¡¯er?¡± Qiao Yanhui let go of Xu Qing and picked Xue¡¯er up with a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been very obedient.¡± Xue¡¯er replied with a smile. Qiao Yanhui looked at Ting¡¯er, who was looking at him, and patted his second son¡¯s little head as he praised. ¡°You¡¯ve been training hard these past few days.¡± Ting¡¯er immediately smiled. ¡°Father, where¡¯s our brother?¡± Xue¡¯er looked out of the door curiously. ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t come back. Only I came back.¡± Qiao Yanhui placed Xue¡¯er back on the bed. Ting¡¯er knew that Qiao Yanhui came back midway because he was worried about them. ¡°You must be tired after rushing back. Rest first,¡± Xu Qing said with heartache as she looked at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s tired countenance. It had only been two days since the incident happened, but Qiao Yanhui appeared in front of her so soon. He definitely hadn¡¯t rested along the way. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go see Ao Jie first.¡± Qiao Yanhui shook his head. He didn¡¯t feel tired yet. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Qing nodded. ¡­ There had been many things going on recently. There were all sorts of internal and external problems, so at this moment, Ao Jie was spread pretty thin. ¡°You¡¯re fretting over such a small matter?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mocking voice entered Ao Jie¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯m hallucinating? I must be too tired¡­¡± Ao Jie looked up in surprise, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. Then, he lowered his eyes in disappointment. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened as he barged in. Sensing Qiao Yanhui¡¯s anger, Ao Jie realized that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t a hallucination, but the brother he had been missing. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Ao Jie shouted in surprise, like how Xue¡¯er and Ting¡¯er had reacted when they saw him just now. Qiao Yanhui was speechless and felt the urge to smack Ao Jie. How could such a fool be the ruler of a country? How could he be worthy of being his younger brother? Unaware of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s thoughts, Ao Jie walked around the desk to Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Why are you back? Could it be that you¡¯ve won? As expected of a War God. The enemy was scared away before you even attacked¡­ Wait, that¡¯s not right. Then why haven¡¯t I received the news?¡± Ao Jie muttered to himself. ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His brother was too stupid. He really wanted to cut ties with him. Chapter 370 - 370 Ill Live with You Forever 370 I¡¯ll Live with You Forever Ao Jie immediately looked at Qiao Yanhui aggrievedly and resentfully, like he had been abandoned. ¡°Did Lin Hang come to look for Lin Shu?¡± Not wanting to see him wheedle, Qiao Yanhui asked bluntly. Ao Jie frowned slightly and said seriously, ¡°Two mysterious figures have appeared at Lin Shu¡¯s place recently. One is Bai Mu, but I don¡¯t know about the other one. However, it seems like he¡¯s the head of the Lin family, Lin Hang. After all, the Lin family is different from other hidden families. As if afraid that others won¡¯t know their identities, they¡¯re very ostentatious.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened. Bai Mu¡­ Wasn¡¯t that Bai Xian¡¯s senior brother? He was indeed working under Lin Shu! However, Bai Mu might be very related to Ao Jie, so he had to pay more attention to this person. He heard from Xu Qing that Ao Jie had been having a headache recently, so Bai Mu must have done something. That old bastard was a shady doctor. As for Lin Hang¡­ Lin Hang¡¯s sudden appearance in the Qiao family was probably because Lin Shu wanted to get rid of Xu Qing. Otherwise, how could the head of the Lin family deign to kill a woman? If he remembered correctly, although Lin Hang was ruthless, he disdained killing women with his own hands because he felt disgusted by them! There must be some mental problem with this man. From Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression, Ao Jie knew that something had happened to Xu Qing. Otherwise, Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t have come back personally. His expression was solemn as he asked, ¡°What happened? Is that person very troublesome?¡± ¡°Guard your throne and protect yourself. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else,¡± Qiao Yanhui said. Now, all sorts of signs indicated that the Lin family was after this throne. No, perhaps the Lin family was aiming for control of the entire continent! Not only had it infiltrated various factions in the Ancient Kingdom over the years, but it even had influence in other countries as well. Moreover, this time, the Lin family colluded with the alliance of the few countries that attacked the Ancient Kingdom. Qiao Yanhui had returned secretly this time, so no one knew that Qiao Yanhui was actually not at the front line. Qiao Yanhui planned to stay behind before Lin Hang came to the Qiao family again. Lin Hang was too unpredictable. Xu Qing wasn¡¯t his match. As for the battle, Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t worried for the time being. If Deng Jiangming and the others couldn¡¯t delay them, they would have stayed by his side for nothing all these years. Xu Qing was overjoyed that Qiao Yanhui would stay by her side. When she was researching medicine, she felt more invigorated. ¡°I¡¯ve developed a medicine to resist Gu worms.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at the happy Xu Qing dotingly as he said, ¡°Awesome.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Qing raised her chin proudly. Qiao Yanhui pinched Xu Qing¡¯s nose as he said, ¡°How are the effects of the medicine you developed this time?¡± Xu Qing took out a small white porcelain bottle. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to refine an antidote for Gu poison. I only managed to refine twenty pills after such a long time. Moreover, this medicine is not omnipotent. The effect only lasts three months at most, and it can only resist some relatively ordinary Gu poison.¡± Xu Qing was a little helpless. She had studied it for so long, but this was the best she could do. This Gu technique was really profound, and she couldn¡¯t understand it completely in such a short period of time. ¡°This is already very impressive. At least, they won¡¯t faint at random times anymore.¡± Qiao Yanhui rubbed Xu Qing¡¯s hair. When he thought about how everyone nearby fainted in an instant that day and how Xu Qing was the only one left to face such a dangerous person, Qiao Yanhui tensed up. ¡°Take all these medicines.¡± Xu Qing was afraid that Qiao Yanhui would also meet someone who knew how to use Gu poison. ¡°Alright.¡± In order to prevent Xu Qing from worrying, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t refuse. Xu Qing handed Qiao Yanhui some more medicine that she had recently developed. She looked like she wanted to stuff all the medicine she had into his hands. Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing as he said in a low voice, ¡°With your meticulous preparation, I will be safe.¡± ¡°No matter what, nothing is more important than your life, so you have to stay safe. Don¡¯t forget your promise.¡± Qiao Yanhui felt as if Xu Qing¡¯s muffled voice pierced through his chest and reached his heart. The corners of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try to stay alive so we can grow old together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been half a month already, so that person probably won¡¯t come anymore. Go back. I¡¯m worried about Yuan¡¯er,¡± Xu Qing said worriedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui nodded, but his eyes flickered with a gloomy look. At night, everyone was sleeping peacefully. If anyone suddenly appeared at this time and did something to them, they would only die without pain. Qiao Yanhui, who was originally hugging Xu Qing as he slept, suddenly opened his eyes and smacked towards a certain direction¡­ Chapter 371 - 371 New and Old Grudges 371 New and Old Grudges A figure staggered a few steps back in a sorry state. Xu Qing also opened her eyes at the same time and stared at the black figure warily. Lin Hang was shocked. As he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with both hands, his expression slowly became vicious and filled with hatred. Qiao Yanhui approached Lin Hang with a murderous aura. Even the wind his palm carried was very powerful. After Lin Hang rolled to the side in a sorry state, he looked at Qiao Yanhui sinisterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed you!¡± There weren¡¯t many people in this world who could make his Gu poison cause a backlash. Qiao Yanhui was one of them. When Qiao Yanhui exchanged blows with him just now, he subconsciously released Gu worms to invade Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s palm to be so powerful that all the Gu poison he had slapped out actually returned to his body, causing him to suffer another backlash. He had rarely suffered any backlash from Gu poison in his life. What left the deepest impression on him was when he fought Qiao Yanhui a few years ago. He didn¡¯t expect to receive a backlash again three years later! After Qiao Yanhui saw the resentment in Lin Hang¡¯s eyes, he narrowed his eyes menacingly. Lin Hang was even angrier when he saw that Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t remember him at all. Was he that unremarkable? Qiao Yanhui actually didn¡¯t remember him! Or was he unworthy of Qiao Yanhui remembering him? ¡°You actually don¡¯t remember me!¡± In the past few years, he had been constantly trying to become stronger and dreamed of skinning Qiao Yanhui alive. Finally, when he had the ability to take revenge, Qiao Yanhui actually didn¡¯t remember him. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He didn¡¯t remember Lin Hang, but he knew that the man in front of him had to die. ¡°Three years ago, at the Korean-style tavern downstream of the Qiantang River!¡± How could Lin Hang allow Qiao Yanhui to forget him like this? Otherwise, all his efforts over the years would have been in vain. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered. Three years ago, he had gone to the Qiantang River for business and was eating at a Korean-style tavern when he was suddenly ambushed by a person. He had always been very sensitive to danger, so he smacked the person who ambushed him and sent him flying. As that person was lying on the ground, he seemed to be on his last breath. At that time, he thought that this person was definitely dead meat, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to him and went straight to Deng Jiangming and the others. Unexpectedly, that person didn¡¯t die, which caused him trouble in the present. When Xu Qing heard Lin Hang mention the Korean-style tavern in the Qiantang River, she looked at Qiao Yanhui with confusion in her eyes, but she remained calm. Lin Hang laughed out loud. This man finally remembered. Lin Hang was anxious to get revenge, so seeing how powerful Qiao Yanhui¡¯s internal energy was, he planned to release Gu worms to snatch Qiao Yanhui¡¯s blood essence and internal energy. After all, he had done this many times and had never failed! Unexpectedly, not only did he fail that time, but he also almost lost his life. In the end, he was even tortured by the backlash. However, if not for his hatred towards Qiao Yanhui, he wouldn¡¯t have obtained his current achievements. ¡°Since I could have killed you three years ago, I can do the same three years later.¡± Qiao Yanhui was filled with killing intent. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, do you think I¡¯m still the same person from three years ago?¡± Lin Hang shouted coldly. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on Lin Hang and charged over. Gradually, Lin Hang realized that he actually couldn¡¯t defeat Qiao Yanhui! Impossible. He had been practicing non-stop for the past three years, but how come he still couldn¡¯t defeat Qiao Yanhui? It must be because he hadn¡¯t yet healed from the backlash he suffered just now. It seemed like he could only retreat for the time being. He looked at Xu Qing meaningfully. This puzzled Xu Qing. Why did Lin Hang look at her? She didn¡¯t know Lin Hang. Qiao Yanhui struck Lin Hang¡¯s chest again, and Lin Hang spat out a mouthful of blood. If not for the Gu worm protecting his body, his internal organs would have been shattered! His eyes were filled with fear. He didn¡¯t expect his strength to be so far behind Qiao Yanhui¡¯s. He had no choice but to use that move, even if that thing wasn¡¯t mature yet. Otherwise, he might really be unable to leave this place alive today¡­ Xu Qing watched Lin Hang intently. When she saw Lin Hang suddenly make a familiar gesture, she immediately shouted at Qiao Yanhui, ¡°Qiao Yanhui, come back!¡± Qiao Yanhui originally wanted to kill Lin Hang directly, but he didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to suddenly tell him to retreat in panic. Qiao Yanhui returned to Xu Qing¡¯s side without hesitation. Lin Hang¡¯s smug smile instantly froze, but he had to leave. However, he was still indignant, so before he left, he gave Xu Qing a sinister look. Chapter 372 - 372 An Even More Perverted Person 372 An Even More Perverted Person When Xu Qing saw Qiao Yanhui retreat, she finally relaxed. She felt like she had just survived a disaster. Lin Hang¡¯s meaningful glance before he left made Xu Qing even more certain that her guess was right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t blame Xu Qing for stopping him. Instead, he looked at the panicked Xu Qing worriedly. Xu Qing took a deep breath to calm herself down. Qiao Yanhui pulled Xu Qing into his arms and kept caressing her hair. As Xu Qing listened to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s strong heartbeat, she finally calmed down. ¡°During this period of time, I learned that there¡¯s a king of all Gu worms and it can control all the Gu worms in the world. It has a hard shell and is invulnerable to swords and spears. It can¡¯t be drowned by water or burned by fire. Once it comes into contact with skin, it will reach the heart at the fastest speed. Be it medicine or internal energy, no one can stop it. After it reaches the heart, it will lay eggs, and that person will completely become the puppet of the Gu user. It¡¯s not like other Gu worms, which leave traces and have a possibility of being cured. However, since ancient times, no one has been able to summon the Gu King. Moreover, once a Gu King appears, its power can even destroy an army.¡± This information shocked Qiao Yanhui. ¡°So you mean that Lin Hang wants to summon the Gu King?¡± Xu Qing frowned. ¡°I read the books Ying Zhiyao left behind. One of them recorded the method of summoning the Gu King and it¡¯s a little similar to the move Lin Hang was about to use just now, so I asked you to come back just in case. However¡­¡± Xu Qing paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked in confusion. ¡°According to the ancient books, the person who has the Gu King also has the Gu King¡¯s abilities because he can¡¯t be considered a normal person anymore. That person will be invulnerable, but you hurt Lin Hang¡¯s body just now and his skin was lacerated¡­¡± This was what Xu Qing was puzzled about. ¡°Perhaps he was just bluffing.¡± Qiao Yanhui smoothed Xu Qing¡¯s brows. Xu Qing shook her head. ¡°But he¡¯s not sure if I know about the Gu King or not. The only explanation is that he has the Gu King in his body. It¡¯s just that the Gu King hasn¡¯t matured yet, and in order to save his life, he had no choice but to take the risk and summon the Gu King. Even an immature Gu King can release poisonous gas. Even if your internal energy is deep, it will be corroded by that poisonous gas. Of course, if he summons the immature Gu King, he himself will also be severely injured.¡± Xu Qing felt that this was the only way to explain all of this. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I should have killed him and eliminated any future troubles when I was at the Qiantang River. This lunatic was seriously injured by me, so he probably won¡¯t recover for at least two to three months. I¡¯ll set off for the battlefield tomorrow. You have to be careful during this period of time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect myself! Don¡¯t worry me.¡± Xu Qing stared into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s soulful eyes with a cheerful gaze. ¡°It¡¯s late now, so go to sleep.¡± After Qiao Yanhui brought Xu Qing back to her room, he planted a light kiss on her forehead. ¡°Okay.¡± As Xu Qing lay in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms, she was pondering over something, but as she thought about it, she gradually fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, Xu Qing turned over and felt that the side of the bed beside her was cold, so she knew that he was gone. A busy day was about to start again. ¡­ After Lin Shu heard that Lin Hang was seriously injured, she was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect such a strong man to lose to Xu Qing. Lin Hang was the strongest person she had ever met. No, in terms of freaky abilities, there was another person who was also very freaky. The two of them were probably on par. Moreover, she didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Yanhui had actually secretly returned. Lin Shu believed that if he hadn¡¯t returned, Xu Qing would have been killed already. At the thought of this, Lin Shu frowned. If she didn¡¯t get rid of Xu Qing this time, then Ao Jie¡­ ¡°Bai Mu, why haven¡¯t you woken up my son yet after so long?¡± Lin Shu looked at the person who was completely covered by the black cloth with a gloomy expression. ¡°The child Gu is asleep, so there¡¯s nothing we can do for the time being.¡± An unpleasant and sinister voice came from the black cloth. It was impossible to tell if it was from a male or female. ¡°Why is the sleeping? Didn¡¯t you say that no one in the world can cure this mother and child Gu worm?!¡± Lin Shu was furious and picked up the teacup beside her to throw it at Bai Mu. However, the teacup actually stopped in midair. Bai Mu¡¯s entire body emitted a cold aura. Before Lin Shu could react, the teacup shattered in midair! Bai Mu¡¯s eyes, which were hidden under his black cloak, were filled with killing intent. If not for the fact that Lin Shu could give him shelter and convenience, he would have killed this arrogant fool long ago. Chapter 373 - 373 Cultivating Evil Technique 373 Cultivating Evil Technique Lin Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she watched the teacup shatter into powder. There was a hint of anger in her eyes as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who helped you when you were at your lowest. Otherwise, you would have been eaten by wild dogs long ago!¡± Lin Shu stared at Bai Mu with a gloomy expression and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Of course I remember your kindness. However, I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation recently. If I can¡¯t break through, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do anything for you¡­¡± Bai Mu said calmly. His meaning was obvious. If Lin Shu didn¡¯t help him, there was nothing he could do. Lin Shu¡¯s expression darkened when she heard that he was actually threatening her again. When she thought of the things Bai Mu used for his cultivation, Lin Shu became impatient. She had sent him five just yesterday, but he wanted more today? If this continued, it would definitely cause chaos. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with this, but if you can¡¯t bring my son back, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Lin Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Bai Mu smiled sinisterly. As expected, people with power could deal with things so easily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I succeed, I¡¯ll immediately return your son to you.¡± Aunt Lin looked at the departing Bai Mu with a worried expression as she said to Lin Shu, ¡°This person is too dangerous.¡± Lin Shu was helpless and said, ¡°I know! But what can we do? Other than him, no one can return a healthy body to my son¡­ This must be handled well.¡± ¡°But our people have just captured a batch of babies. If we attack again¡­ it will take some time¡­¡± Aunt Lin didn¡¯t expect Bai Mu to be so crazy as to use live babies to cultivate. ¡°Tell the people below to be careful.¡± Lin Shu had been fretting these few days. Not only was she being controlled by Lin Hang, but she was also threatened by Bai Mu. However, all of this was for her son¡¯s sake, so she didn¡¯t regret it! ¡­ These days, Xu Qing had been treating Ao Jie, while Ao Jie kept forcing himself to accept what happened when he was seven years old. He could occasionally remember some scenes and he knew the existence of the other two personalities. Xu Qing was overjoyed. After Ao Jie started communicating with the other two personalities, the problem would be easier to resolve. She had just finished treating Ao Jie today and was about to return to the Qiao family when she saw a man in black rush over and say something in Ao Jie¡¯s ear. Killing intent instantly appeared on Ao Jie¡¯s face. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As Ao Jie looked at Xu Qing, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why would a person need so many babies?¡± Xu Qing was stunned. What kind of question was this? How could she know? Perhaps that person liked children too much? ¡°Previously, we found out that when a black-robed man had appeared beside Lin Shu, Lin Shu started to collect babies. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to secretly take action. However, I don¡¯t know what method Lin Shu used, but a few of them were still taken away by her. That black-robed man¡¯s trails have also been cut off. That person¡¯s whereabouts are quite strange. Our people were clearly following him, but then he disappeared! My people can¡¯t track him at all.¡± When Ao Jie thought of how that lunatic Lin Shu was actually collecting babies, he was worried and felt that she was up to no good. When she heard this, Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed and she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember something. Last night, Bai Xian returned to the Qiao family¡¯s home. He said that he had found the whereabouts of his senior brother, who had been chased out of the sect. He seemed to be in the palace. Back then, he was chased out of the sect because he was using babies to cultivate evil techniques¡­ Could that black-robed man be Bai Xian¡¯s senior brother, Bai Mu?¡± ¡°That makes sense! He actually uses babies to cultivate. What a beast! But are you sure Bai Xian is in the palace? My people can¡¯t catch up to him at all!¡± When Ao Jie found out that Lin Shu had a subordinate called Bai Mu beside her, he didn¡¯t connect the dots. Lin Shu had asked someone to capture so many babies to provide Bai Mu with cultivation resources so that he could be used by her? Lin Shu was really crazy. So many innocent babies had actually been sent into the hands of a psychopathic old man. ¡°It¡¯s probably some poison that made them temporarily dizzy. I¡¯ll concoct some preventive medicine for you next time. Give it a try. It might be useful. The sooner you catch Bai Mu, the sooner you can save those innocent babies. By the way, when you catch Bai Mu, send him to the Qiao family. Bai Xian said that he wants to clean up his mentor¡¯s mess.¡± With that, Xu Qing went back to making medicine. Ao Jie¡¯s expression was solemn. He wanted to catch him, but that person¡¯s martial arts techniques were very strange, so he might not be able to stop Bai Mu and he would probably escape. His subordinates couldn¡¯t even track that guy, let alone catch him. Moreover, Ao Jie still needed that person to resolve some of the mysteries about him, so he needed to formulate a sound plan for this matter. Chapter 374 - 374 Matchmaker 374 Matchmaker ¡°Old man, your psychopathic senior brother is catching babies to cultivate. There¡¯s some news from Ao Jie, but we haven¡¯t found him yet.¡± Xu Qing told him about this when she returned to the Qiao family¡¯s home. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? The key was that this person was a doctor. Bai Xian looked at Xu Qing with a solemn expression. ¡°He¡¯s cultivating evil techniques again?¡± Back then, it was because he cultivated all sorts of evil techniques and took shortcuts that he was chased out of the sect by his mentor. Before his mentor died, he even instructed Bai Xian and his junior sister to help him eradicate evil if Bai Mu cultivated those evil things again. ¡°Ao Jie said that he¡¯s working under Lin Shu, but his whereabouts are unknown,¡± Xu Qing replied. Bai Xian sat at the side in silence. No one knew what he was thinking. In fact, he really wanted to clean up his mentor¡¯s mess, but he was very sure that he had no chance of winning against Bai Mu. If his junior sister was here, the two of them might have a chance of winning if they joined forces, but his junior sister¡­ ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember. You have a junior sister who¡¯s good at using poison. If not for her fighting poison with poison back then, Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t have lived for so long. In that case, what are you waiting for? Invite me over. I want to express my gratitude. Also, the matter regarding Bai Mu has to be resolved early. Otherwise, who knows how many babies will be harmed?¡± Xu Qing realized that her current enemies were all psycopaths. Although Bai Mu didn¡¯t fight her directly, according to what Bai Mu had done, it was only a matter of time before they fought. Bai Xian¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He suddenly lowered his head and fell silent. ¡°Old man, this is how you introduce me?!¡± Suddenly, a fierce voice came from the sky. That voice carried a murderous aura, startling Bai Xian so much that he hid behind Xu Qing. The person was dressed in white and her silver-white hair, which was combed neatly, didn¡¯t match her not-so-old face and made people think that his hair was fake. How could a woman in her thirties have white hair? But in fact, the old lady was already in her sixties. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re actually hiding behind the little girl? Get out here.¡± As she spoke, Bai Ling grabbed Bai Xian¡¯s ear and pulled him out. ¡°It hurts. Let go.¡± Bai Xian gritted his teeth. Xu Qing and the two children couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Bai Ling grabbed Bai Xian¡¯s ear without preserving any of his dignity at all. ¡°You must be Xu Qing. I heard from this old man that there¡¯s no disciple more outstanding than you.¡± Bai Ling grabbed Bai Xian¡¯s ear with one hand and Xu Qing¡¯s hands with the other. The gesture looked very friendly, but there was actually an ulterior motive behind it. Xu Qing¡¯s smile froze at that moment¡­ This old lady actually poisoned her? However, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t afraid. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and the silver needle in her hand moved. A moment later, it dissolved Bai Ling¡¯s poison. Bai Ling was shocked by this. Bai Xian was right. Xu Qing was indeed quite capable. ¡°You flatter me, Madam,¡± Xu Qing replied calmly. Bai Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. For once, Bai Xian wasn¡¯t exaggerating. However¡­ Bai Ling gripped Bai Xian¡¯s hand even harder. ¡°Hurry up and let go. My ears are going to fall off,¡± Bai Xian shouted. Bai Ling said with a gloomy expression, ¡°You actually didn¡¯t tell your disciple that I¡¯m your wife?¡± Xu Qing was speechless. The two children were speechless. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Xian cried. Wasn¡¯t that because she said that she would never be his wife again¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you later.¡± Bai Ling glared at Bai Xian fiercely. Then, she looked at Xu Qing with a happy expression. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re quite compatible with that arrogant guy, Qiao Yanhui. What a pity. I¡¯ve also taken in a disciple who¡¯s outstanding and talented in medicine. He¡¯s definitely not inferior to Qiao Yanhui. You can be my disciple as well.¡± Xu Qing was speechless. She had never met such a strange person before. She had already married someone and given birth to children, but Bai Ling actually wanted to play matchmaker? Most importantly, this person wanted to introduce her to her disciple. Did Bai Ling have a grudge against her disciple? Didn¡¯t people like them treat their disciples as their children? ¡°I¡¯m serious. My disciple is very outstanding. He doesn¡¯t mind that you¡¯re married and have children!¡± Bai Ling enticed her. ¡°Grandma, my mother won¡¯t marry your disciple because my father is the most outstanding man in the world. My mother won¡¯t accept anyone else, and neither will we.¡± Although Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice was soft and cute, her tone was firm. She was about to go play with her brother, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but run over. Chapter 375 - 375 Reason for the War 375 Reason for the War ¡°What a cute girl.¡± Bai Ling had a look of fondness on her face as she picked up Xue¡¯er to kiss her. However, Xue¡¯er covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t want to be kissed by an old lady who wanted to steal her mother from her father. If Qiao Yanhui was here, he would definitely be moved to tears. He hadn¡¯t doted on his daughter in vain all these years. When Bai Ling couldn¡¯t kiss Xue¡¯er¡¯s little face, she was a little dismayed and turned her target to Xu Qing. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. My disciple is the emperor of the Nujiang Kingdom. He¡¯s outstanding, isn¡¯t he?¡± Xu Qing was helpless. ¡°Madam, I won¡¯t be separated from Qiao Yanhui for the rest of my life. No matter how outstanding others are, it has nothing to do with me.¡± However, in the next second, Xu Qing suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°Wait! Who are you talking about? The emperor of Nujiang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you regretting it?¡± Bai Ling was originally shocked by Xu Qing¡¯s determination, but seeing Xu Qing¡¯s reaction, she felt a little disappointed. It turned out that no matter how firm one¡¯s love was, it would change because of power. Bai Xian, whose ear was being held, wanted to say something to Bai Ling, but he didn¡¯t dare to. So what if he was the emperor of Nujiang? If Qiao Yanhui was willing to, he could be the only king in the entire continent. He wasn¡¯t bragging. Qiao Yanhui definitely had that sort of ability. ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about is called Zhuo Wuyou?¡± Xu Qing asked again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhuo Wuyou is a handsome young man! That child has been good-looking since he was young.¡± Bai Ling said with an infatuated look. ¡°He knows how to use poison? He even knows medicine?¡± Xu Qing immediately asked nervously. Bai Ling was stunned. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s my disciple, so how can he not know? Unfortunately, he never uses it.¡± This made Bai Ling very dejected and feel that she had taken in this outstanding disciple for nothing. ¡°I wonder who forced that child to be her disciple back then. Then¡­¡± Bai Xian gloated, completely forgetting that his ears were still in Bai Ling¡¯s hands. Extreme joy beget sorrow and Bai Xian screamed again. Xu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhuo Wuyou didn¡¯t use poison. Otherwise, Qiao Yanhui would really be in danger. Moreover, she had never known that Zhuo Wuyou knew medicine, because there was never any herbal smell on him. Actually, Bai Ling taking Zhuo Wuyou in as her disciple back then was an accident. She saw that Zhuo Wuyou was good-looking and was being bullied, so she wanted to help. She didn¡¯t expect that child to be so smart, so she had designs on him. However, that child didn¡¯t want to learn medicine. Even though she used poison to entice him by saying that as long as he learned how to use poison, he could poison those who bullied him, he was still unwilling. However, this was the first time Bai Ling had taken in a disciple, so how could she give up? After she promised to teach Zhuo Wuyou martial arts, only then did Zhuo Wuyou agree. As for why he never used poison, it was because he had been beaten too ruthlessly one time, and coupled with the fact that he had just learned how to use poison and wasn¡¯t proficient in it, when he finally took action when he was on the verge of death, he didn¡¯t control the dosage of poison properly and those who bullied him died. What Zhuo Wuyou couldn¡¯t accept the most was that he had implicated an innocent person. That person had always helped him secretly. From then on, Zhuo Wuyou never used poison or medical skills again. His poison killed his only friend, and his medical skills couldn¡¯t save his friend¡­ Xu Qing sighed before saying, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you know that my husband is at war with your disciple?¡± ¡°I know.¡± After Bai Ling said this, she seemed to be tired, so she let go of Bai Xian¡¯s ear. Bai Xian was instantly grateful, but he received a look from Bai Ling, who was waiting to settle the score later. Then, he went to squat in the corner and draw circles. Xu Qing wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to their relationship. However, when she heard this, she was speechless. Why did Bai Ling recommend Zhuo Wuyou to her? Was she doing it on purpose? Was she testing her? ¡°To be honest, that disciple of mine is a stubborn hopeless romantic. He actually started a war between two countries for a woman.¡± Bai Ling sighed and looked at Xu Qing meaningfully. Xu Qing was stunned at first. He started a war because of a woman? Could it be her? So she became the reason for the war between the two countries? ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t understand your words. There¡¯s nothing between Zhuo Wuyou and me. I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him.¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but defend herself. ¡°Did I say that woman is you?¡± Bai Ling looked at Xu Qing with a smile. Xu Qing was rendered speechless and decided to remain silent. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to blame you. That disciple of mine¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s because of his living environment since he was young. He¡¯s stubborn and can¡¯t understand certain things clearly. He knows that you have a family, but he still has designs on you. There are so many outstanding girls are around him, but he won¡¯t even look at them and started a war over you. He¡¯s too stubborn, but he¡¯s also a pitiful person¡­¡± Bai Ling was filled with sympathy and frustration. Chapter 376 - 376 Joining Forces to Catch Psychopaths 376 Joining Forces to Catch Psychopaths Xu Qing was still silent. She wondered if Qiao Yanhui also knew Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s true motive for starting the war. Seeing that Xu Qing was in a daze, Bai Ling continued to teach Bai Xian a lesson. She grabbed Bai Xian¡¯s ear and spun around again, causing Bai Xian to cry out in pain. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten too big for your britches. You don¡¯t even introduce me now. Why? Am I that shameful? It¡¯s been more than twenty years, but you haven¡¯t introduced me even once?¡± Bai Ling glared at Bai Xian fiercely. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to say it yet.¡± Bai Xian wanted to cry. The two of them had an ambiguous relationship. Back then, the person Bai Ling liked was Bai Mu, but because of their mentor¡¯s orders, she married him. Later on, after Bai Mu was chased out of the sect by their mentor, Bai Ling was sad about it for a long time. After their mentor passed away, Bai Ling told him not to tell anyone that she was his wife. She also said that in the future, if he practiced medicine to save people, she would poison people. Then, she left him. Bai Xian thought that Bai Ling had gone to look for Bai Mu and was sad about it for a period of time. Later on, he left the place where he had lived since he was young. In the past twenty years, he had only seen Bai Ling a few times. The only few times he had seen her was because of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison. Bai Xian thought that since she hated him, he would stay away from her. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to look for her. As long as Bai Ling was there, he would turn around and leave. In fact, Bai Ling had indeed married Bai Xian because she couldn¡¯t disobey her mentor¡¯s orders. Although she had fallen in love with Bai Xian later on, she had always been suppressing her anger and wanted to vent it. In her opinion, those harsh words were just something she blurted out in a moment of anger, but she didn¡¯t expect Bai Xian to take those harsh words seriously and never look for her again! She had no choice but to look for Bai Xian personally. As for why she didn¡¯t come previously, it was entirely because she couldn¡¯t find Bai Xian, who had always been elusive. She didn¡¯t know that Bai Xian had been avoiding her. Although Bai Ling didn¡¯t explain what had happened back then to Bai Xian, there was no need to explain anymore. She wouldn¡¯t let him disappear again. As Xu Qing watched the two old people who were fooling around like children, she smiled helplessly. Sometimes, when two people were in love, they didn¡¯t need too many explanations. However, Xu Qing was still more or less worried about Qiao Yanhui. At the battlefield between the Ancient Nation and the Nujiang Kingdom. Zhuo Wuyou sat alone on an empty grass patch. After lay down, he gazed at the starry sky as he said, ¡°She probably hates me now.¡± Zhuo Wuyou seemed to be muttering to himself, but also seemed to be asking Lu Yao. Lu Yao lowered her eyes to hide the emotions that she shouldn¡¯t show. Then, she walked to Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You¡¯re doing so because you love her.¡± Lu Yao sounded a little bitter. She wished that she was the one being treated like this by him. Zhuo Wuyou pursed his lips. Actually, he knew that Xu Qing would definitely resent him for this. After all, the person Xu Qing loved wasn¡¯t him, and Qiao Yanhui had no choice but to leave Xu Qing because of him. However, he couldn¡¯t give up. Because of his childhood experience, he understood that if he wanted something, he had to fight for it himself. There was no free meal in this world. But now, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to compete fairly, so how could he be satisfied?! ¡°Tell me, am I wrong?¡± Zhuo Wuyou suddenly looked into Lu Yao¡¯s eyes helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not wrong.¡± If Zhuo Wuyou was wrong, then she was also wrong. She refused to give up too and followed Zhuo Wuyou around shamelessly while hiding her love for him. Zhuo Wuyou seemed to be attracted by Lu Yao¡¯s cute eyes as he stared straight at Lu Yao. Her expression was a little familiar. It had once appeared on Xu Qing¡¯s face before. He suddenly kept approaching Lu Yao. As she watched that handsome face approach, Lu Yao¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid until she could even hear her own breathing. However, just as Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s lips were about to touch hers, Lu Yao¡¯s heart was suddenly crushed. ¡°Little Qing¡­¡± Hearing this, Lu Yao pushed Zhuo Wuyou away and fled under Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s mixed gaze. Why couldn¡¯t she learn her lesson? It was impossible for him to have her in his heart. What was she hoping for? Zhuo Wuyou lowered his head in frustration. Just now, he was saying how much he loved Xu Qing, but in the next second, what was he doing? Xu Qing, who was thousands of kilometers away, was busy coming up with ways to catch Bai Mu with Ao Jie. Bai Xian and Bai Ling also expressed their willingness to cooperate. In the end, Bai Ling decided to personally lure Bai Mu out. However, Bai Ling wasn¡¯t confident. No matter how much Bai Mu liked her in the past, they were already so old that some of their heart-fluttering feelings had long been forgotten. Of course, Bai Xian also objected to this idea. After all, Bai Ling was his wife. Unfortunately, Bai Xian¡¯s objection was futile. Chapter 377 - 377 Escape 377 Escape Bai Ling also wanted to personally apologize to Bai Mu. Back then, it was also because of her that Bai Mu wanted to become stronger and took shortcuts, which eventually led him astray. Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect Bai Mu to really be lured out. As expected, love made people lose their rationality. ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Bai Ling looked at Bai Mu, who was locked in the iron cage, guiltily. Bai Mu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of resentment and indignance. ¡°You actually joined forces with outsiders to deal with me?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± Bai Ling hesitated. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Bai Mu laughed sinisterly. ¡°Bai Mu, don¡¯t blame Bai Ling. This was my idea. Before our mentor died, he said that if you do anything outrageous again, he¡¯ll let me clean up his mess.¡± Bai Xian couldn¡¯t help but defend Bai Ling. ¡°Bai Xian, who do you think you are? If not for you, how could I have been separated from Bai Ling? How could I have been chased out of the sect?! You despicable person, hypocrite! Put away your disgusting hypocritical look! Moreover, I¡¯m no longer in the sect, so what right do you have to use the excuse of cleaning up the sect to deal with me? I¡¯ve already cut ties with the sect!¡± Bai Mu said coldly. Bai Ling lowered her head in pity. She had let Bai Mu down. After her parents had been killed by their enemies, she went up the mountain and became Bai Qianshan¡¯s disciple. She had never given up on taking revenge and practiced martial arts and poison day and night. When Bai Mu saw how exhausted she was, he wanted to help her. However, he wasn¡¯t capable enough, so he started learning dark martial arts techniques. Later on, he was discovered by Bai Xian, who tried his best to dissuade him. Bai Mu said that if Bai Xian didn¡¯t tell their mentor, he would stop practicing dark martial arts techniques. However, their mentor still found out. Bai Mu thought that Bai Xian had betrayed him, so he resented him. Later on, he heard that their mentor had asked Bai Ling to marry Bai Xian, so he injured Bai Xian and ran down the mountain. ¡°A teacher for a day is a father for life. I won¡¯t forget my mentor¡¯s orders! Bai Mu, don¡¯t blame me. You can only blame yourself for being stubborn.¡± Thinking of how so many babies had died at Bai Mu¡¯s hands, Bai Xian was furious. Those were all innocent children. Why did they study medicine? Wasn¡¯t it to save people? ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bai Ling said guiltily. ¡°How hypocritical. You, Bai Xian, and Bai Qianshan are all the same! You¡¯re all liars!¡± Bai Mu smiled sinisterly. ¡°Oh no, he wants to escape!¡± Xu Qing was watching Bai Mu intently. From his behavior, she knew that he wanted to escape and was stalling for time, although she didn¡¯t know how Bai Mu could escape from this sturdy iron cage. Bai Xian and Bai Ling hurriedly tried to subdue Bai Mu. Bai Mu smiled proudly. ¡°Bai Xian, do you think I have been cultivating martial arts skills for nothing all these years?¡± Bai Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of Bai Xian and Bai Ling¡¯s attacks at all. Bai Xian and the others were anxious, but Ao Jie was even more anxious. He wanted to use Bai Mu to find out more about his own body. However, Bai Mu¡¯s martial arts technique was really too elusive. He seemed to have turned into a paper effigy and escaped from the cage. Worried that she would be captured by Bai Mu, Xu Qing didn¡¯t move forward, but she didn¡¯t plan to let Bai Mu leave just like that. With a slight movement of her fingers, some medicinal powder landed on Bai Mu¡¯s body. As Bai Mu and Bai Xian fought, they naturally didn¡¯t notice Xu Qing. ¡°Bai Xian!¡± Bai Ling suddenly exclaimed. Then, she pounced forward without hesitation and stood in front of Bai Xian. ¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Ling spat out a mouthful of blood after being smacked in the back by Bai Mu. ¡°Bai Ling!¡± Bai Xian had a frightened expression as he helped the fallen Bai Ling up. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Mu¡¯s martial arts skills to become so powerful. After Bai Mu gave them a vicious look, he left quickly. Even Ao Jie and the others couldn¡¯t stop Bai Mu. As Bai Xian hugged the dying Bai Ling, he panicked. When Xu Qing saw Bai Xian¡¯s panicked state, she hurriedly took Bai Ling¡¯s pulse. ¡°There¡¯s a sinister aura in her body that¡¯s constantly attacking her internal organs. Calm down quickly and use your internal energy to help her chase the sinister aura away!¡± Xu Qing was helpless when it came to internal energy. When Bai Xian heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, he suddenly came back to his senses and hurriedly carried Bai Ling to her room. ¡°Ao Jie, I¡¯m afraid Bai Xian can¡¯t chase it away on his own. Go help him.¡± Xu Qing was afraid that Bai Xian would be too nervous and mess things up. At that time, both Bai Xian and Bai Ling¡¯s lives would be in danger. Ao Jie, who was immersed in his own thoughts, hurriedly ran in when he heard Xu Qing call him. Xu Qing¡¯s expression was a little solemn. Since all of them were so distraught, she should guard them. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end, but Bai Xian and Bai Ling both fell asleep. ¡°Ao Jie, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Xu Qing patted Ao Jie¡¯s shoulder and comforted him. Chapter 378 - 378 Fighting for Sovereignty 378 Fighting for Sovereignty Ao Jie was a little dejected. ¡°Am I really too cowardly?¡± If he had been brave enough to face it, things wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome, and Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing wouldn¡¯t be so tired. ¡°You¡¯ve already worked hard. I believe you.¡± Xu Qing knew that Ao Jie had never given up. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t remember things from time to time and felt fear. However, Ao Jie was still young at that time. If he had really encountered what she had guessed, that would be too cruel. ¡°I¡¯ve been having nightmares for the past two days. I saw my other self. He mocked me for being weak and said that I wasn¡¯t worthy of being Little Hui¡¯s brother¡­ If I continue to be weak, he will take my body and become Little Hui¡¯s brother,¡± Ao Jie¡¯s expression was pained as he said. Xu Qing was a little surprised. It seemed that the treatment over these past few days was quite useful. Her voice was very gentle, like a mother comforting her child. ¡°You have to believe in yourself. We all believe in you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Ao Jie¡¯s gaze became firm. His inner demons were preventing him from overcoming it. ¡°Ao Jie, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll always be here,¡± Xu Qing repeated. ¡°Thank you.¡± He was so lucky to be Qiao Yanhui¡¯s younger brother and to have such an understanding sister-in-law. At night, everyone fell into a deep sleep. For some reason, Ao Jie was walking on a foggy path. All he could see was the road beneath his feet. He couldn¡¯t see anything else. He couldn¡¯t see the road ahead or behind him, but this road seemed familiar. He seemed to have seen it before. At this moment, something landed on Ao Jie¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hands and grab the falling peach blossom. Ao Jie suddenly thought of something and looked at the tall peach blossom tree. As expected, he saw a familiar little figure. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking,¡± Ao Jie praised. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The voice sounded a little illusory, as if it wasn¡¯t real. To Ao Jie¡¯s surprise, this voice was actually a man¡¯s voice. The peach blossom tree had disappeared, and the little boy had become a man. ¡°Who are you? Why do you seem so familiar?¡± Ao Jie frowned. Where had he seen this face before? This face was a little similar to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s, but he didn¡¯t think it was because of this. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± The person sounded a little angry. ¡°Should I remember?¡± Ao Jie asked curiously. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten,¡± that person said again, but his voice gradually turned cold. Just as Ao Jie was in deep thought with his head lowered, that person suddenly attacked and pressed Ao Jie down. His elbow pressed against Ao Jie¡¯s neck as he glared at Ao Jie. ¡°Coward.¡± Ao Jie was even angrier when he heard this, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t break free from the man. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ao Jie shouted angrily. ¡°Heh.¡± That person chuckled softly. The feeling he gave him was a little familiar. Ao Jie¡¯s frown deepened. Finally, he came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re my other self!¡± However, what puzzled Ao Jie was that in the past, when he saw his other self, he only saw a blurry face. Why had his face become so clear now? ¡°No! I¡¯m me, and you¡¯re you. We¡¯re different, because I¡¯m not a coward.¡± The man looked at Ao Jie in disdain, making Ao Jie want to punch him in the face. ¡°Since you¡¯re not me, what do I have to do with you?¡± Ao Jie said coldly. ¡°Of course you have nothing to do with me, but I¡¯m unwilling to continue sleeping, so I¡¯m going to wake up, and you can continue to sleep here.¡± That person still had the same arrogant look, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. When he went out, he would definitely kill all those annoying people. ¡°No, this is my body.¡± Ao Jie panicked. That person laughed. ¡°Haha! Do you think you can prevent it?¡± Ao Jie stiffened, his eyes filled with panic. ¡°You can¡¯t take my body away. This is my body!¡± ¡°Your body? Then why did you forget everything that happened before you were seven years old?¡± That person smiled disdainfully, as if he was looking at a lowly ant. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t forget.¡± Not daring to look that person in the eye, Ao Jie lowered his head in frustration. ¡°Is that so? Then how about you accompany me to take a look?¡± That person raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ao Jie hugged his head and kept backing away. Chapter 379 - 379 The Most Fearful Thing 379 The Most Fearful Thing ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t want to? Then go to hell.¡± That person sneered as a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and he approached Ao Jie. Sensing danger, Ao Jie raised his head in a panic to dodge the killing move. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of living!¡± That person was ruthless and didn¡¯t give Ao Jie a chance to dodge at all. ¡°Why am I not worthy of living?!¡± Ao Jie roared. ¡°Then come here.¡± That person suddenly grabbed Ao Jie. Then, the scene changed and they arrived at a dark room. Other than a window for food and water, there were no other windows. The room was dark and damp. Coupled with the fact that it wasn¡¯t well-ventilated, there was a musty smell. There was a dilapidated bed in the room with a person curled up on it. Ao Jie suddenly took a few steps back and wanted to escape, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t escape at all. Suddenly, the door of the heavy room opened and a woman walked in. That person looked beautiful and amiable, but she made Ao Jie feel fear from the bottom of his heart. After the woman dipped the whip in her hand in salt water, she swung it fiercely at the trembling person in the corner and even muttered, ¡°B*stard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As if the whip hit Ao Jie¡¯s body, Ao Jie crouched and kept trembling. The pain of the whip and the stimulation of the salt made him shout helplessly, ¡°No! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± ¡°B*stard! You¡¯re just like your mother. You¡¯re both so annoying. She¡¯s already dead, but she¡¯s still getting in my way. I¡¯ll make her son beg for death!¡± The woman cursed viciously. Ao Jie crouched in a corner as that woman whipped him. Why? What had he done wrong? Why was he being treated like this? He felt resentful. At that time, he had suffered like this every day ever since he could remember things. He was in a living hell. That woman kept him alive with expensive herbs while beating him up¡­ Gradually, Ao Jie became numb. No matter how he resisted, he would be tortured, so it was better to just let this woman hit him. If she felt bored, he would suffer less sometimes. However, he swore to himself that he would definitely escape from here and let this woman and the son she cared about die with her. This heartless and vicious woman cared about her sickly son the most. Her son wasn¡¯t a good person either. Because he wasn¡¯t in good health, he came to him to seek pleasure. He pricked him with needles and pulled his hair¡­ Moreover, he couldn¡¯t resist. He remembered that he had once pushed the other party, but received greater pain because he resisted. These two people tortured him constantly and made his life miserable. It was also at that time that another personality appeared in his body. He was like a demon, telling him to rush out and kill everyone. He really rushed out once, and it was also that time that he saw Qiao Yanhui. However, before he could run over, he was grabbed and brought back. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream. When he woke up again, he actually saw the most terrifying thing in his life. He actually saw the vicious woman skin her own son! Her son was still alive and blood kept flowing out. More and more blood flowed out and couldn¡¯t be stopped. At that moment, he felt as if the entire world had turned red. Then, on that mangled face, he saw a mouth shouting weakly, ¡°Save me¡­¡± Ao Jie¡¯s eyes widened in fear and his body kept trembling. He wanted to escape, but he realized that he was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to move. The woman finally turned around. She was holding a piece of human skin that he was very familiar with in her bloody hands. Why would that woman, who loved her son very much, kill him so heartlessly? Ao Jie saw a very funny scene. That woman actually had tears on her face. She actually cried after killing her son with her own hands? However, why was this woman looking at him with such an excited expression? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be back soon. Very soon!¡± The woman approached Ao Jie like a lunatic. Ao Jie struggled, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free from the restraints on his body. He watched helplessly as that bloody face was pressed against his face. ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Ao Jie shouted in fear. He kept struggling, but he couldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. I will dote on you. I will never hit you again.¡± The voice sounded agitated and a little crazy. Then, he became the crown prince, Ao Jie¡­ Chapter 380 - 380 The Face Under the Mask Is Better 380 The Face Under the Mask Is Better Ao Jie was sent to Xu Qing¡¯s residence in the middle of the night. When Xu Qing heard that something had happened to Ao Jie, she was shocked. When Xu Qing arrived in the living room, she saw two men in black carrying Ao Jie onto the bed. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Xu Qing frowned slightly. ¡°The Emperor instructed us to send him to you immediately if anything strange happens,¡± Black One said solemnly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Xu Qing asked as she took out the silver needles. ¡°His Majesty has been in pain since just now. I tried to wake him up, but he didn¡¯t wake up. He¡¯s also sweating profusely,¡± Black Second said solemnly. Xu Qing had a guess. Ao Jie said that he would remember some things from his childhood from time to time these past few days and interact with his other personality. She guessed that Ao Jie probably remembered something from his childhood, but what happened at that time was too terrifying for him, so much so that he had a nightmare and couldn¡¯t wake up from it. All she could do now was stabilize Ao Jie¡¯s chaotic pulse first and then try to wake him up. Otherwise, Ao Jie would collapse. After treating Ao Jie the entire night, Xu Qing¡¯s mouth was dry from all the talking, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. If only Qiao Yanhui was here. A single sentence from Qiao Yanhui would be enough to get Ao Jie out of his predicament. However, Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t around, so she could only keep mentioning Qiao Yanhui in Ao Jie¡¯s ear, in hopes that it would be useful. After Xu Qing glanced at the horizon, she said to the two secret guards, who were as still as statues, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the emperor won¡¯t wake up today. Please go back to the palace and stabilize the people first.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the two secret guards hurriedly replied. Ao Jie had once given them the order that they had to obey Xu Qing no matter what. Xu Qing was a little surprised by their unconditional obedience, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask further and continued to treat Ao Jie. It wasn¡¯t until dusk that Ao Jie slowly woke up. He looked at Xu Qing, who was sleeping beside him. Then, he moved his body weakly to get up and cover Xu Qing with a blanket, but he woke her up. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Ao Jie¡¯s gaze was gloomy, making Xu Qing feel as if Ao Jie had changed. ¡°Ao Jie, you¡­¡± Xu Qing paused. ¡°I remember everything now.¡± Ao Jie¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. ¡°Then you¡­¡± Xu Qing was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I woke up, it means that I¡¯ve overcome it.¡± Ao Jie¡¯s voice was like a hammer that struck Xu Qing¡¯s heart, making her heart ache. Ao Jie must have suffered something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t bear. When Xu Qing saw Ao Jie¡¯s expression, she was worried that Ao Jie would have the urge to rush to the palace to kill Lin Shu, so she hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t be rash. We can¡¯t do anything to Lin Shu yet!¡± She had yet to develop the antidote for the Gu worms in Ao Jie¡¯s body. If Ao Jie acted rashly, Ao Jie would definitely be in danger. Of course, Lin Shu might not be able to bear to part with her son, but if they really forced Lin Shu into a corner, who knew what that crazy woman would do? ¡°Yes.¡± Ao Jie was still immersed in his thoughts. He stayed in the Qiao family¡¯s house for a while longer before preparing to return to the palace. ¡°Ao Jie, stay for dinner tonight. The two children miss you a lot.¡± Xu Qing called out to Ao Jie. How could she be at ease when he was in this state? Ao Jie stopped in his tracks. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Qing pondered over when she should find a wife for Ao Jie. At least, she had to find a woman who loved him wholeheartedly. At the dining table, Xu Qing stared at Ao Jingshi so intently that her gaze made Ao Jie¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°If you continue to stare at me like this, I¡¯m afraid Little Hui will kill me when he comes back! Don¡¯t harm me.¡± Ao Jie looked like he was begging for mercy. Xu Qing originally wanted to find a gentle woman for Ao Jie, but that didn¡¯t seem appropriate. She was afraid that the woman would become suspicious and resentful because she couldn¡¯t understand Ao Jie¡¯s thoughts. At that time, their relationship would sour. ¡°Even food can¡¯t shut you up,¡± Xu Qing said angrily. ¡°Pretty Uncle, I want to eat that pork rib!¡± Xue¡¯er pointed at a certain spot and said softly. ¡°Alright, but you have to tell me why you call me Pretty Uncle?¡± Ao Jie was suddenly curious. His face wasn¡¯t that good-looking. Even Deng Jiangming, that brute, was better-looking than him, but Xue¡¯er called him Pretty Uncle. ¡°I think your face under the mask is very good-looking,¡± Xue¡¯er replied innocently as she ate with relish. Ao Jie stiffened and asked mechanically, ¡°What mask?¡± Chapter 381 - 381 Lin Shu Strikes 381 Lin Shu Strikes Xue¡¯er tilted her head and said, ¡°If your face can be as beautiful as your eyes, your will be the most beautiful one.¡± Xu Qing was originally a little shocked and thought that Xue¡¯er had seen through the human skin mask on Ao Jie¡¯s face. Now, she knew that Xue¡¯er only felt that Ao Jie had been hiding his true feelings. Children were naturally sensitive, so Xue¡¯er felt that way when she saw Ao Jie¡¯s duplicitous expression. Ao Jie smiled bitterly. He had always thought that he had hidden it well, but he didn¡¯t expect a child to see through him at a glance. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pretend anymore!¡± Ao Jie pinched Xue¡¯er¡¯s little face and said. In the past, he lived a muddle-headed life. This time, it was time for him to shoulder his responsibilities. He had to mature. After Xu Qing sent a message to Qiao Yanhui about Ao Jie, Qiao Yanhui told them not to act rashly. Because Xu Qing¡¯s matter was a little troublesome, Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with Zhuo Wuyou anymore. He didn¡¯t care if he would hurt the innocent people of the enemy country. After all, this was fate. No one could do anything about it. Therefore, his tactics became even more ruthless after that, causing Zhuo Wuyou to retreat step by step. In fact, if they had waited for more than ten years, Zhuo Wuyou would have had his own army and the war between them wouldn¡¯t have ended so easily. The reason they had lost now was entirely that although their countries had joined forces, they didn¡¯t trust each other at all, were suspicious of each other, and were also timid. Therefore, it was normal that they lost this war. ¡­ Inside Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s tent. Lu Yao walked in with a heavy expression. ¡°Master, another country has withdrawn.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of cowards!¡± Zhuo Wuyou sneered. ¡°Master, do you want me to do something?¡± Lu Yao asked coldly. She wanted to assassinate those cowards. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s time to end it.¡± Zhuo Wuyou looked into the distance with a deep gaze. Lu Yao frowned slightly. What was he thinking? Zhuo Wuyou only wanted to make an agreement with that person. He would help that person stall Qiao Yanhui, and that person would send Xu Qing over. Three months had passed, but that person didn¡¯t bring Xu Qing over. In that case, there was no reason for him to delay Qiao Yanhui for that person. Of course, this battle wasn¡¯t without gains. After all, Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing had been separated for a period of time. Therefore, just as Qiao Yanhui was about to capture them all in one fell swoop, Zhuo Wuyou stopped fighting. This made Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression turn solemn. What was Zhuo Wuyou thinking? After Qiao Yanhui thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Xu Qing. However, Xu Qing had been sending him messages normally recently, so nothing had happened¡­ When Xu Qing received the news that Qiao Yanhui had returned victorious, she was very happy. She even had a new breakthrough in her research on Gu poison. There was a way to cure the Gu in Ao Jie¡¯s body. However, Xu Qing wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find Ao Jie to try it on him. She had to wait for Qiao Yanhui to return. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she alarmed Lin Shu. It was unknown if it was a woman¡¯s sixth sense or if she was worrying too much, but Lin Shu felt that something was about to happen, so she had no choice but to be cautious. She didn¡¯t expect Bai Mu to be of any help to her. Ever since she found some babies for Bai Mu, he had disappeared, so Lin Shu could only rely on herself. She knew a lot about Gu worms. Therefore, Lin Shu kept stimulating the Gu in Ao Jie¡¯s body, forcing the child Gu in Ao Jie¡¯s mind to wake up from its slumber. This gave Ao Jie an intense headache. When Xu Qing received the news, Ao Jie couldn¡¯t help but want to bang his head against the wall. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t acupuncture Ao Jie in this state either. If she forcefully controlled that child Gu, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure on both sides and would explode. Then, Ao Jie would definitely die. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­¡± Ao Jie screamed in pain. Xu Qing¡¯s expression was solemn. Ao Jie was probably going to become Ao Jie No. 3 now. Although Ao Jie had already recovered all his memories, his personality had not been eliminated. If other personalities appeared at this time, things would be troublesome. However, at this moment, Ao Jie¡¯s door was knocked open and Lin Shu brought a group of people over. Lin Shu had a smug smile in her eyes. ¡°Men, take away this b*tch who dared to seduce the emperor!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What a heavy accusation.¡± Lin Shu sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve already tolerated you guys for a long time!¡± Chapter 382 - 382 Arrival in Time 382 Arrival in Time Xu Qing didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she leaned back slightly and asked the secret guards to come! Then, she would find an opportunity to leave. She knew her own abilities. She definitely couldn¡¯t be caught by Lin Shu, or Qiao Yanhui would be in danger. However, when she turned to leave, she was stopped by someone. Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie in shock. ¡°You?¡± ¡°Hehe, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Ao Jie No. 3 laughed venomously. ¡°Son!¡± Lin Shu shouted excitedly. Ao Jie looked at Lin Shu indifferently. He hated this woman from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I¡¯m your mother.¡± Lin Shu looked at Ao Jie No. 3 excitedly. Ao Jie No. 3 continued to ignore Lin Shu and said coldly, ¡°Take these people away! Everyone has to die!¡± A massacre began. People from the Qiao family kept coming to provide support, while Lin Shu¡¯s number of people also kept increasing. This might be Lin Shu¡¯s entire faction. If they failed, they would be unable to protect themselves in the future. As for Ao Jie¡¯s secret guards, they didn¡¯t attack Xu Qing because Ao Jie had once given them a death order: If he and Xu Qing fought one day, they definitely couldn¡¯t attack Xu Qing! This made Ao Jie No. 3 and Lin Shu furious, but they had no choice. They could only watch as their people fell one after another, while Xu Qing kept getting closer to leaving their sight. Just as Xu Qing was about to escape, Bai Mu appeared! The reason he had not appeared during this period of time was that he was injured and needed to recuperate. Now that he was almost done recuperating and needed new babies, he came to look for Lin Shu. When he saw the scene in front of him, he attacked as well. Bai Mu¡¯s sudden palm strike made Xu Qing¡¯s pupils dilate. She knew Bai Mu¡¯s viciousness too well. If she received his palm strike, she would definitely die! Although she dodged in time, the palm wind came too suddenly and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Bai Mu struck again. Xu Qing was shocked, but her body was in pain, so her movements became sluggish. Just as she thought that she had no choice but to endure this strike, she suddenly fell into a warm embrace. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Qiao Yanhui emitted a cold killing intent, causing Bai Mu to retreat repeatedly. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t intend to let Bai Mu off. After he gathered his internal energy with both hands and struck Bai Mu¡¯s body, Bai Mu flew out and fell down in front of Bai Xian and Bai Ling. Bai Xian and Bai Ling restrained Bai Mu in time. As for the other people, they were not worried at all. As long as Qiao Yanhui was around, there would be no problem. They were very confident in Qiao Yanhui! ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± When Xu Qing saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s travel-worn appearance, her heart ached. However, after saying this, her entire body started to hurt and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. ¡°How are you?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked nervously while using his internal energy to heal Xu Qing. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Little Hui. I found a way to cure the child and mother Gu! Since you¡¯re back, you can restrain the two of them.¡± Xu Qing whispered into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s ear. However, after saying that, she saw the hesitation in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes, so she said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m really fine! If Ao Jie unravels the child and mother Gu, Lin Shu will forcefully summon the child Gu. Then, Ao Jie will be even more injured!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yanhui narrowed his eyes at the terrified Lin Shu. Then, before Lin Shu could do anything, he tied her up. Lin Shu¡¯s martial arts skills were inferior to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s. Ao Jie felt that Qiao Yanhui was very dangerous and immediately wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yanhui grabbed him and tied him up too. Xu Qing was relieved. As long as these two people were around, she would have a way to remove the Gu worm. The thing to remove the Gu worm had been prepared in the Qiao family¡¯s long ago. After she brought them back, Xu Qing took a pill to prevent her body from being unable to withstand the exhaustion, then she prepared to remove the Gu worm. ¡°Why don¡¯t you recuperate first? They won¡¯t be able to escape anymore, so you can do it at anytime,¡± Qiao Yanhui said with heartache. Xu Qing shook her head. Perhaps Lin Shu still had backup plans. Lin Shu finally understood what they wanted to do. Xu Qing had actually found a way to remove the mother and child Gu! Once it was removed, her son would never return. However, she was at their mercy now, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Lin Shu, you¡¯re such a pitiful woman,¡± Xu Qing said as she started. Chapter 383 - 383 Terrifying Technology 383 Terrifying Technology ¡°You killed your son with your own hands, but you still don¡¯t believe that your son is dead? You even believed Bai Mu¡¯s words and transplanted his face? You¡¯re so ridiculous¡­¡± Xu Qing mocked as she used a sharp scalpel to cut Lin Shu¡¯s wrist. Blood immediately flowed into the white porcelain bowl. Lin Shu widened her eyes. Impossible! She didn¡¯t kill her son! Xu Qing continued the treatment as she said, ¡°Your so-called son is just a personality born from Ao Jie. From the beginning to the end, he was only Qiao Yanhui¡¯s second brother!¡± As Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie No. 3, she thought to herself, after what happened today, would Ao Jie No. 3 disappear? If she wanted Ao Jie¡¯s other personalities to never appear again, she would have to let those personalities think that they were dead. Lin Shu became angrier and angrier. She didn¡¯t believe that all her hard work was just an illusion. There must be something fishy about it. This definitely wasn¡¯t the truth! ¡°Do you think I made this up? Bai Mu already confessed that he just wanted to use your power to cultivate evil techniques, so he lied to you! And using a living human face transplant is also a kind of evil technique. You handed your favorite son to a psychopath and let him do experiments on him!¡± Xu Qing continued. Lin Shu was even angrier and she glared at them with hatred. A smug smile appeared on Xu Qing¡¯s face. She wanted Lin Shu to be angry. Only when she was angry would the mother Gu in Lin Shu¡¯s body be unstable. Once it was unstable, she could catch it. As time passed bit by bit, Xu Qing finally put down the scalpel in her hand and looked at the two unconscious people with a smug expression. ¡°Little Hui, I succeeded.¡± Xu Qing smiled proudly. Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing. ¡°That¡¯s awesome. Go and rest. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± As Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie, who was lying quietly on the bed, killing intent flashed in his eyes. He had almost killed Ao Jie just now. He had once said that if Ao Jie hurt Xu Qing, he would kill Ao Jie without hesitation! ¡°I¡¯ll go rest. When Ao Jie wakes up, Ao Jie No. 3 might be gone. As for this woman, you can take revenge on her now,¡± Xu Qing comforted. Qiao Yanhui looked at Lin Shu¡­ Xu Qing fell asleep in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms. After all, she had serious injuries and had just unraveled the Gu poison, so she was exhausted. Qiao Yanhui carried Xu Qing back to his room to rest. As for this place, someone would tidy it up. When Xu Qing woke up, Ao Jie was kneeling in front of Qiao Yanhui¡¯s study with a repentant expression. ¡°Why are you kneeling here?¡± Xu Qing asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you guys again.¡± Ao Jie turned to Xu Qing and apologized solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. Get up. You couldn¡¯t control yourself in that sort of situation.¡± Xu Qing smiled. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I did it. I can¡¯t forgive myself! Besides, my brother didn¡¯t forgive me.¡± Ao Jie knelt there stubbornly. ¡°So? Since you feel that you did something wrong, shouldn¡¯t you try your best to return to normal? What¡¯s the point of kneeling here? Little Hui doesn¡¯t care about verbal apologies. He cares about the outcome!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s words poured a bucket of cold water over Ao Jie¡¯s head. After Ao Jie understood, he stood up and left. He would do what Qiao Yanhui wanted properly. On the other side, Bai Xian was about to punish Bai Mu. Bai Ling couldn¡¯t bear to watch, so she turned around. Bai Mu had harmed so many innocent people, so she couldn¡¯t forgive him or plead for leniency. She felt pity because Bai Mu had done this for her in the beginning, but what Bai Mu did later was for his own selfish desires. ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Qing rushed over when she received the news. Bai Xian¡¯s hand froze as he looked at Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui, who were rushing over. Xu Qing gestured for them to leave first. She realized that Lin Shu knew hypnosis because of this old man! However, she didn¡¯t know how powerful Bai Mu was. ¡°Bai Mu, you tampered with Ao Jie¡¯s face, right?¡± Xu Qing already knew this. Now, she was just trying to lower Bai Mu¡¯s guard, since Bai Mu would probably be very smug to hear the mention of a technique he was proud of. As expected, although Bai Mu had remained silent for an entire day, now that he heard someone praise his skills, he immediately perked up. ¡°Of course! Who else can fuse two faces so perfectly? And do you know? It¡¯s not just the face. I transplanted an entire piece of human skin!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression stiffened, since she really didn¡¯t know about this. He was really a psychopath! However, when she thought of her goal, she suddenly sneered. Chapter 384 - 384 Sons Growth 384 Son¡¯s Growth Bai Mu stared at Xu Qing with a sharp gaze as he said, ¡°What are you laughing at? Are you unconvinced? Who can transplant a piece of human skin on another person¡¯s body and completely fuse it? I¡¯m a genius!¡± Xu Qing was still laughing, and her laughter was a little ear-piercing to Bai Mu. Bai Mu was instantly enraged. ¡°Although you¡¯ve completed the skin change, you have to change the medicine every once in a while. Otherwise, the face will fester, and the person will die.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression was cold. For the sake of perfecting his evil technique, Bai Mu was really ruthless. Bai Mu trembled. There was indeed such a drawback, but so what? ¡°I¡¯ve already developed a method to prevent the face from festering. I can nurture a Gu poison that specializes in eating rotten flesh¡­¡± Bai Mu had a proud expression as he spoke. ¡°In that case, are they still human? They¡¯ll become complete Gu poison puppets,¡± Xu Qing said with a disdainful expression. ¡°What do you know? This is an experiment. It¡¯s top-notch medical research!¡± Bai Mu shouted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a top-notch doctor? How ridiculous. Do you know Bei Shu? He has the ability to revive the dead. A lowly doctor like you is destined to be forgotten by the world,¡± Xu Qing said calmly. ¡°You b*tch, you¡¯re misleading everyone! No one in this world can revive the dead! I¡¯m the best!¡± Bai Mu couldn¡¯t stand his abilities being questioned. A smug smile appeared on Xu Qing¡¯s face. When Bai Mu lost his rationality, she successfully obtained the formula from Bai Mu. After all, what Bai Mu cared about the most was that evil technique he was so proud of. ¡°If not for the sake of removing the skin on Ao Jie¡¯s body safely, and because I was worried that you knew hypnosis, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my breath on you! By the way, I want to say that you¡¯re a psychopath! Even if you cultivate the number one medical technique in the world, you¡¯re still a psychopath, so you¡¯re not impressive at all! Moreover, you¡¯re about to die. Go to hell to atone for murdering all those innocent people!¡± When Bai Mu heard this, he immediately roared angrily. Then, Bai Xian and the others went in. Bai Xian disappeared from this world. ¡°Little Hui, I can restore Ao Jie¡¯s appearance in three days. During these three days, think about how to explain this matter.¡± The Ancient Kingdom was already in turmoil, so if the emperor¡¯s appearance suddenly changed¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Qiao Yanhui said as he ruffled Xu Qing¡¯s hair. ¡°I believe you.¡± Just as Qiao Yanhui had promised, he returned in three months! Xu Qing suddenly asked, ¡°Was this war really because of me?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes flickered. Word of this matter couldn¡¯t be spread, or Xu Qing would be blamed for causing trouble for the country. Last time, the two countries had almost fought because of Ying Zhiyao. If there was a war because of Xu Qing this time, Xu Qing would definitely be condemned. Although he could completely suppress the public condemnation, he didn¡¯t want people to scold Xu Qing in secret either! As Xu Qing leaned into Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms and felt his heartbeat, she said, ¡°Little Hui, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll talk to Zhuo Wuyou.¡± After all, he had really helped her a lot. ¡°Hmph.¡± Qiao Yanhui was clearly unhappy. If Zhuo Wuyou dared to covet his wife again, he didn¡¯t mind making him regret it for the rest of his life! Xu Qing knew that Qiao Yanhui was unhappy, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she asked Qiao Yanhui about Yuan¡¯er. Qiao Yanhui was very proud of Yuan¡¯er. This time, Yuan¡¯er had also arranged troops and formations, which were even superior to those of some generals who fought all year round. When he thought of how his subordinates praised his son for being a military genius, he felt proud! When she saw Yuan¡¯er, who was a little tanned, Xu Qing hugged him. As Yuan¡¯er buried his head in Xu Qing¡¯s arms, he sniffed his mother¡¯s scent. This was the first time he had left his mother¡¯s side for so long! ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°My son has grown taller.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was a little choked as she spoke. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve also gained weight.¡± Yuan¡¯er was also whimpering, but there was a hint of teasing in his tone. Xu Qing immediately pulled Yuan¡¯er out in exasperation. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t mind! On the other hand, you¡¯re getting uglier and uglier. Look, you¡¯re already as dark as charcoal.¡± Yuan¡¯er shook his head proudly. Xu Qing kissed Yuan¡¯er, who was caught off guard, on the cheek. This made Yuan¡¯er and Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expressions darken at the same time. Not only did Yuan¡¯er despise Xu Qing¡¯s saliva, but he was also worried that Qiao Yanhui would get back at him. Qiao Yanhui was jealous. He had yet to receive a kiss from Xu Qing after he came back! Chapter 385 - 385 Sister 385 Sister After Yuan¡¯er pushed Xu Qing away, he stood in front of Qiao Yanhui like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll go do the horse stance now.¡± Qiao Yanhui snorted. ¡°Add push-ups.¡± Taking the initiative to curry favor wouldn¡¯t reduce his crimes. Xu Qing was speechless. Yuan¡¯er went to receive his punishment dejectedly! Ting¡¯er and Xue¡¯er looked at their brother sympathetically! At this time, Xu Qing had already been pulled back to her room by Qiao Yanhui¡­ Three days later, there was a piece of news that shook the entire country. The empress dowager, Lin Shu, was actually a vicious woman who colluded with foreign enemies to kill the late emperor. When the late emperor was still in power, she harmed the late emperor¡¯s favorite concubine and poisoned many princes. The most tragic incident was that she personally peeled off the skin of her dying son and pasted it on the little prince¡¯s face. As a result, the little prince had been emotionally unstable all these years and thought that he was the crown prince. Fortunately, the little prince¡¯s illness had been cured by the General¡¯s wife, Xu Qing, so the little prince was still the mighty emperor! Moreover, the current emperor was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s brother! They believed that with this relationship, the Ancient Kingdom would only become stronger and stronger! Therefore, this matter passed quickly. As for those who were waiting for the upheaval in the Ancient Kingdom, they were very disappointed. Of course, they were not only disappointed, but also worried. After all, with such powerful strength, what if they started invasions? The two people who had aroused the wariness of many countries were staring at each other in the Qiao family¡¯s house. ¡°Wow, Pretty Uncle is even more beautiful!¡± Xue¡¯er liked looking at Ao Jie. He was so pleasing to the eye! The displeasure in Ao Jie¡¯s heart instantly dissipated by more than half. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like this face, but he just wasn¡¯t used to it. His name had not been changed. However, he was reminded of that child¡¯s cry for help when he was young¡­ ¡°You guys really look alike!¡± Xu Qing had an approving expression. This face was very similar to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s. If there was anything about them that didn¡¯t look alike, it was their eyes. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes looked arrogant, but Ao Jie¡¯s eyes looked gentle! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but think that their mother must have been a beauty! Xu Qing suddenly remembered that she had seen an equally beautiful face one night. Now that she thought about it, Xu Qing realized that they looked a little similar to the two faces in front of her! Her eyes widened as she grabbed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Sister-in-law, no matter how good-looking I am now, you don¡¯t have to be so excited that you can¡¯t even speak, right? Besides, I¡¯m very similar to my brother. Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it after seeing him every day?¡± Ao Jie suddenly felt that his new face was quite nice. Now, he was even closer to Qiao Yanhui. Also, Xue¡¯er and the others liked him even more! Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing punched Ao Jie in unison, causing two dark circles to appear on her beautiful face. Ao Jie shut up aggrievedly. ¡°Little Hui, I remember now!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What did you remember?¡± Qiao Yanhui rubbed Xu Qing¡¯s hand, for fear that her hand hurt. ¡°Your sister!¡± Xu Qing tightened her grip on Qiao Yanhui. ¡°Take your time.¡± Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t that excited and only tried to calm her down. Xu Qing calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the true appearance of the assassin beside Zhuo Wuyou, Lu Yao. Because she had put on very glamorous makeup that day, I only felt that she looked familiar, but I didn¡¯t associate her with you guys at the moment. However, when I looked at Ao Jie just now, I realized that Lu Yao¡¯s facial features were extremely similar to the combination of the facial features of the two of you, especially her eyes. They¡¯re exactly the same as Ao Jie¡¯s!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression became a little solemn. They were probably going to have to meet Zhuo Wuyou again. ¡°It must be him. When we investigated the identity of that mysterious person, there was always a foreign faction blocking us. I think it¡¯s the Nujiang Kingdom!¡± Ji Jing, who had been silent, suddenly said. When Uncle Yu heard this, he became even more excited. He didn¡¯t expect to have news about all of three children in a day! Even if he died now, he would be able to answer to Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mother. Qiao Yanhui pursed his lips. If Lu Yao was really his sister, things would be troublesome. It wasn¡¯t only because Lu Yao was loyal to Zhuo Wuyou, but also because of her infatuation with him. Even if Lu Yao found out her true identity, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. Moreover, since so many years had passed, there must be another reason for her disappearance back then, because those people even arranged another identity for her. Coupled with her relationship with Zhuo Wuyou, it would be difficult for them to make her believe them¡­ Chapter 386 - 386 Lin Shus Death 386 Lin Shu¡¯s Death ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I think Lu Yao might accept it.¡± Xu Qing suddenly remembered what Lu Yao had once said to her. Lu Yao felt that with her identity, she was unworthy of Zhuo Wuyou! But what if Lu Yao became a princess? However, there were other worries that followed, and that was that she would become Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister and the princess of another country! She and Zhuo Wuyou would become enemies of two opposing countries. Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing as he squeezed her palm, and Xu Qing smiled back. Although Ao Jie didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing were acting like this, he knew that things were probably a little troublesome, so they could only leave this matter at that for the time being. Moreover, Lu Yao was still in the Nujiang Kingdom, so there was nothing they could do. These past two days, Lin Shu was their focus. Qiao Yanhui had already tortured Lin Shu once, but this level of torture was nothing to Lin Shu. Therefore, Qiao Yanhui decided to put Lin Shu on display in public! Everyone in the Ancient Kingdom hated Lin Shu¡¯s viciousness, so they threw rotten eggs and vegetables at her crazily. Lin Shu had been extremely high and mighty her entire life, but now, she had actually fallen to such a disgraced state. How could she tolerate this? Therefore, before the display even ended, Lin Shu was angered to death. It could only be said that Qiao Yanhui knew Lin Shu too well. What this woman cared about the most was her noble identity. Even whipping her wasn¡¯t as painful as public shame! Of course, Qiao Yanhui also found out a little about the secret family, the Lin family. However, that was all thanks to Xu Qing¡¯s hypnosis. The Lin family had always been very high profile, so in the end, they were eliminated from the ranks of the secret families. Those secret families put on a high and mighty attitude and treated everyone else as ants. However, they also knew very well that they all wanted to fight for power. Only the Lin family revealed their ambitions blatantly, so they became the target. As for why the Lin family dared to be so high profile, it was because the current head of the Lin family, Lin Hang, aimed for complete world domination. He wanted to become the new king and unify the continent! Lin Shu was the first chess piece for the Lin family to seize world control. Unfortunately, this pawn was useless now! This couldn¡¯t be blamed on Lin Shu and Lin Hang. After all, they had hidden for long enough and endured it for long enough. However, they were unlucky that Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing had appeared in the Ancient Kingdom and interrupted all their plans. Of course, since the Lin family wanted to seize control of this world, they couldn¡¯t have just set things up in Ancient Kingdom and the New Heavenly Kingdom. When Qiao Yanhui and the others were attacked in the New Heavenly Kingdom last time, they were caught off guard because the Lin family also had a huge faction in the New Heavenly Kingdom! However, they were still hapless in the end. With Yi Chulin in the New Heavenly Kingdom, they couldn¡¯t take over. Now that Lin Hang had disappeared again, the Lin family was in a state of panic. However, no one dared to betray Lin Hang because they were all poisoned. As long as they had any ill intentions, they would be discovered by Lin Hang and die a miserable death! No one had ever doubted this because there had been a few people who had instantly exploded because they had ill intentions! This was also the reason why Lin Shu listened to Lin Hang so obediently! However, Xu Qing sneered. It was just a Gu King that had yet to take shape, so it was impossible for it to control so many people on such a large scale. Lin Hang had only used the characteristics created by the Gu King to delude everyone! However, it had to be said that Lin Hang¡¯s psychological tactics were very brilliant. In the end, Lin Shu also revealed some of the Lin family¡¯s factions in the royal court. Without delay, Qiao Yanhui got rid of all those people. He also took the opportunity to investigate the other officials. After all, Lin Shu wasn¡¯t Lin Hang¡¯s trusted aide, so she didn¡¯t know much! As a result, the royal court underwent another bloodbath. Fortunately, Qiao Yanhui had nurtured many people previously, so it didn¡¯t cause panic! Speaking of which, Lin Shu¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low. She was the daughter of an elder of the Lin family and was also a big shot who controlled a faction, so it was no wonder that Lin Shu had always been arrogant! However, no matter how noble she was in the past, in the end, she still became someone who was despised by the public and died in shame. ¡°Lin Hang is a huge threat.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s tone was solemn. If Lin Hang didn¡¯t refine the Gu King, it would be fine, but once he did¡­ ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll force him out! No matter where he hides, I¡¯ll find him! He has to die.¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Hang continue to expand his power! Chapter 387 - 387 Appearance of the Ji Clan 387 Appearance of the Ji Clan ¡°When you encounter Lin Hang, you have to be careful. If you notice anything wrong, leave immediately! Don¡¯t force yourself, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy, and don¡¯t be overconfident. I don¡¯t know how far he is in summoning the Gu King, but we have to be careful,¡± Xu Qing instructed worriedly. If Qiao Yanhui was implicated, she would really be helpless this time, since she wasn¡¯t able to detox the Gu King¡¯s poison yet! Thinking of this, she looked forward to Ying Zhiyao¡¯s appearance even more. When would she appear¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanhui had always obeyed Xu Qing. ¡°By the way, your mentor hasn¡¯t been found yet?¡± Xu Qing was puzzled. Tang Wanzong was really good at hiding. Qiao Yanhui and her faction had been searching for so long, but there was no sign of him! ¡°That old man!¡± Qiao Yanhui gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Since your mentor doesn¡¯t want us to know yet, let¡¯s not dwell on the background of the secret family for now. If any secret families visit or provoke us, let¡¯s ignore them for the time being!¡± Xu Qing sighed. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui looked into the distance with determination in his eyes. During this period of time, the atmosphere in the Qiao family was a little tense. Uncle Yu said, ¡°Little Hui, those people are coming soon!¡± During this period of time, many new people had suddenly appeared in the capital. Those people were all familiar to him! ¡°Come if you want.¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t take the Ji family seriously at all. He wouldn¡¯t let his mother¡¯s death go unavenged. ¡°But, Little Hui, there are three elders who came this time, and one of them is the First Elder!¡± Uncle Yu had a worried expression. For the First Elder to take action, something must have happened! ¡°First Elder¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui muttered. He had also heard about these elders, who had a group of extraordinary factions under them. The First Elder¡¯s power was only slightly below that of the family head and he didn¡¯t appear at random. ¡°The Ji Clan is the most powerful hidden clan in the Ancient Kingdom. Every time they appear in the Ancient Kingdom, even the Emperor has to treat them with courtesy. Otherwise, they will be punished by the Ji Clan,¡± Uncle Yu said with a slight frown. Qiao Yanhui sneered. Did they really think they were gods? What right did they have to punish them?! ¡°Little Hui¡­¡± Uncle Yu looked at Qiao Yanhui worriedly. He knew that Qiao Yanhui was very powerful, but no one could estimate the power of a secret family. ¡°Uncle Yu, don¡¯t worry. I know my limits. As for hospitality, I¡¯ll get Ao Jie to entertain him well!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were cold. Seeing Qiao Yanhui¡¯s confident look, Uncle Yu was relieved. Perhaps what Qiao Yanhui¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t do, Qiao Yanhui could! Therefore, when the Ji family came to the palace and was about to call Ao Jie to welcome them, a group of secret guards surrounded the Ji family. ¡°Emperor, what do you mean by this?¡± The Ji Clan¡¯s elder had a gloomy expression. This was definitely the first time they had been treated so rudely in their lives. ¡°I prepared a welcome ceremony for you guys. Do you guys like it?¡± Ao Jie chuckled. The expressions of the people from the Ji Clan turned unsightly when they heard this. This was called a welcome ceremony? This group of people was filled with killing intent! This young Emperor probably wanted to escape the control of the Ji Clan, but how could they allow this? ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Just as the Ji Clan¡¯s people were about to flare up, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded from behind them. ¡°Saintess!¡± Everyone in the Ji Clan knelt down respectfully. On the surface, the status of the Ji Clan¡¯s Saintess was only inferior to the Patriarch, but the Saintess had no power. But to be able to make the Ji Clan¡¯s people so respectful to her now, it was obvious that this Saintess wasn¡¯t as simple as she seemed! At least, she was more capable than Ji Qing was in the past! ¡°We¡¯re guests, so we should act like guests.¡± The woman walked in front of them. She was wearing a white veil, and her face was half-covered, giving off a mysterious feeling. However, Qiao Yanhui could sense that those elders were trembling! This made him narrow his eyes. ¡°General Qiao, you¡¯ve been staring at me. Could it be that you fell in love with me at first sight?¡± The Saintess spoke with a hint of mockery. Qiao Yanhui immediately emitted a cold killing intent and said arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± The woman¡¯s body stiffened, and her killing intent disappeared in an instant. Then, her voice became a little sinister as she said, ¡°As expected of the son of the previous Saintess. You¡¯re quite bold!¡± He was worthy of her! Qiao Yanhui sneered, but he didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, remember this. My name is Ji Yueyue. You have to call me by my name every day in the future!¡± Ji Yueyue¡¯s voice carried a hint of dominance. No matter who the other party was, it was the other party¡¯s honor to be approved by her! Chapter 388 - 388 Fiance 388 Fiance Qiao Yanhui¡¯s killing intent intensified as he sent his internal energy flying towards Ji Yueyue. The elders kneeling on the ground were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanhui to want to kill their Saintess out in public! After Ji Yueyue threw out the closest servant beside her to block the attack, the servant was bleeding from all seven orifices. However, she didn¡¯t even look at the servant. Now, she was even more determined to get Qiao Yanhui! Originally, she was dissatisfied with this fianc¨¦ who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, but now, she was mesmerized by him. After Qiao Yanhui displayed his strength, she felt the urge to possess him. She heard that Qiao Yanhui had a beloved wife, so her first step was to destroy that woman! Qiao Yanhui felt disgusted and continued to attack her without hesitation. However, this made Ji Yueyue feel that Qiao Yanhui was even more attractive! Ao Jie was both angry and glad. Fortunately, that psychopathic woman didn¡¯t fancy him¡­ Ji Yueyue thought that she was very powerful, but when she was ruthlessly struck by Qiao Yanhui, blood instantly spurted out. If not for the secret medicine protecting her, her ending would have been like that previous servant. This man was really ruthless! ¡°Saintess!¡± A few elders shouted nervously. ¡°The people from the royal family are simply too much!¡± The First Elder narrowed his small eyes menacingly. However, Ji Yueyue said, ¡°Retreat!¡± She believed that if they stayed any longer, Qiao Yanhui would kill them directly! This man was so arrogant and powerful! However, only such a man was worthy of her. In fact, she only found out that she had a fianc¨¦ this year. When she found out that the other party was already married and had children, she almost sent someone to kill him! However, after hearing about Qiao Yanhui¡¯s deeds, she changed her mind. She wanted to see how outstanding Qiao Yanhui was! As expected, he didn¡¯t disappoint her! In that case, there was no need for Xu Qing and those children to exist anymore! Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t miss the killing intent in that woman¡¯s eyes and he was about to attack again. Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanhui to be completely unafraid of the Ji family! Ji Yueyue was quite capable and successfully escaped under the cover of a few elders. However, the three elders were seriously injured while leaving. Before they left, they didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression was cold as he stared in the direction they had left in. Sooner or later, he would wipe out the Ji family! Suddenly, a dart shot over. Qiao Yanhui raised his hands and caught the dart easily. After he took off the note on the dart, Qiao Yanhui was filled with anger! After Ao Jie took the note from Qiao Yanhui in confusion, he asked in shock, ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Xu Qing, who had rushed over, stopped in her tracks. ¡°What fianc¨¦?¡± Ao Jie immediately shut up and placed the note behind his back. Then, he looked at Xu Qing guiltily. ¡°What are you hiding behind your back?¡± If Xu Qing couldn¡¯t tell that something was wrong with Ao Jie¡¯s expression, she would be blind. Moreover, Qiao Yanhui was acting fishy. She looked sharply at Ao Jie¡¯s hand, which was behind his back. Ao Jie looked at Qiao Yanhui awkwardly. When he realized that Qiao Yanhui was expressionless, he handed the note to Xu Qing with a trembling hand. When Xu Qing saw the words on the note, her expression turned cold. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦. I¡¯ll give you three days to get rid of that b*tch and the three bastards. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind personally getting rid of them in front of you!¡± This was what was written on the note. Xu Qing sneered. Were all third parties so arrogant? Did they really think she was a pushover? ¡°But I have a question. Why did Qiao Yanhui become the fianc¨¦ of the Ji family¡¯s Saintess?¡± Ao Jie asked boldly. After Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing looked at Ao Jie coldly at the same time, Ao Jie pursed his lips aggrievedly, as if his question was reasonable! However, this was indeed a problem. How did Qiao Yanhui suddenly become the Saintess¡¯ fianc¨¦? Perhaps Ji Jing and Uncle Yu knew, so the three of them immediately returned to the Qiao family¡¯s home. When Ji Jing and Uncle Yu heard about this, their expressions were also solemn. ¡°You injured the Saintess?¡± Uncle Yu suddenly asked. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He no longer just wanted to hurt that woman, but to kill her instead! ¡°Qiao Yanhui, you can deal with the Ji family, but you can¡¯t let the Ji family join forces with the other secret families!¡± Uncle Yu had a worried expression. Everyone¡¯s hearts were a little heavy. If all the secret families united under the control of a single person, this continent would be in danger! Fortunately, the people from the secret families were all prideful. They looked down on each other and kept each other in check, so no individual could make every secret family submit to him! Chapter 389 - 389 National Treasure 389 National Treasure ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Ji family once gave Ji Qing a medicine that could make the bones of the children she gave birth to very special. An ordinary person¡¯s year¡¯s worth of martial arts training is equivalent to two years for them. How could the Ji family let an outsider benefit from such talent? Therefore, since long ago, there was a rule that if Ji Qing gave birth to a girl, she would be the next Saintess and if Ji Qing gave birth to a boy, he had to marry the daughter of the patriarch! Actually, the previous Saintess didn¡¯t have such a mission because she developed two portions at that time. One was for the patriarch¡¯s wife to eat, and the other was for Ji Qing to eat.¡± Ji Jing suddenly remembered that he had eavesdropped on his father when he was young. It turned out that Ji Qing was the focus of the clan¡¯s nurturing of the next generation. No wonder they chased after Ji Qing and didn¡¯t even let her off even after she died. It was because the thing they had carefully nurtured was gone! However, everyone also understood the underlying implication. That was, the Ji family also had the ambition for world domination! This ambition had existed ever since they developed that medicine, and they carried out their plan by using Ji Qing as a pawn! Xu Qing¡¯s tone was cold as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what those people think, but if they dare to covet my husband, I¡¯ll definitely make them regret it!¡± Xu Qing rarely revealed this side of her. However, this side of her made Qiao Yanhui even more enamored with her! ¡°Mommy is so mighty!¡± The three children clapped at the same time. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows cockily. Ao Jie sweated. Did this family even know what humility was? ¡°Actually, the most powerful person isn¡¯t the children born in Ji Qing¡¯s generation, but the next generation. They will be the most powerful people in the world!¡± Actually, Ji Jing was a little suspicious. Was there really such a medicine in this world? ¡°It seems like their main focus is to nurture the next generation, but why did they wait so long?¡± Ao Jie was a little puzzled. According to the Ji family¡¯s mindset, the most powerful combination should be Qiao Yanhui and that vicious Saintess! But this would take at least twenty years. This drawn out plan wasn¡¯t in line with the ambition of a person who wanted to dominate the world. ¡°It¡¯s because they¡¯re fighting for something and they won¡¯t be able to get it in a short period of time,¡± Ji Jing said. Everyone stared at Ji Jing, as if what Ji Jing was about to say next had something to do with them! ¡°They¡¯re fighting for the treasure of the Blue Star Empire!¡± Ji Jing said with a sigh. As the most powerful empire in the past and an empire that once ruled the world, everyone praised and admired it. Of course, its final ending was also a pity. ¡°If you want to take over the world, not only do you need power, but you also need abudant wealth. The wealth of the Blue Star Empire, which once ruled the world, is immeasurable¡­¡± Ao Jie stopped here. No matter which country it was, they only had a few records of the Blue Star Empire. It seemed that someone had deliberately erased the traces of the Blue Star Empire, so the treasure seemed to be only a legend! ¡°It¡¯s said that the eight secret families all have clues about the treasure. Together, they can form a complete map! Therefore, they will fight amongst themselves sooner or later! No family wants to show the other families the exact location of the place, let alone split the gains equally.¡± Ji Jing sneered. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s fair fingers tapped the stone table. It was unknown what he was thinking. ¡°No wonder many unidentified people have appeared recently. It¡¯s because of the treasure.¡± Xu Qing immediately understood. A few days ago, Xu Sizhi told her that he had discovered that many people with strange movements had appeared in various shops recently, so there was probably going to be trouble. Previously, she was a little puzzled, but now, she realized that it was because of the Blue Star Empire¡¯s treasure! She had heard that not only did that treasure contain wealth comparable to an entire country¡¯s, but it also had unrivaled martial arts techniques that could revive the dead! The rumors were getting more and more exaggerated. ¡°I¡¯m really getting more and more curious about the origins of the Eight Great Clans. Why do the Eight Great Clans know many things that even the royal family doesn¡¯t? I suspect that the ancestors of the Eight Great Clans were once powerful people in the Blue Star Empire!¡± Ao Jie began to make all sorts of guesses. Everyone present agreed with Ao Jie¡¯s guess. This explanation seemed very reasonable! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s as we guessed or not. After all, it will take a lot of time to collect all the clues from the Eight Great Class. Therefore, our current priority is the Ji family¡¯s engagement.¡± Uncle Yu concluded! At the mention of the engagement, Xu Qing and Qiao Yanhui immediately became murderous. Even the three children¡¯s expressions were ugly. If they wanted to wreck their family, they couldn¡¯t blame them for being ruthless. Chapter 390 - 390 Former Lover 390 Former Lover Xu Qing predicted that Ji Yueyue might attack her, so she had been thinking about how to deal with Ji Yueyue these past few days. Although Qiao Yanhui would protect her, there might be loopholes. She had heard that Ji Yueyue was very skilled in martial arts. Even if Xun Fen and the other three attacked together, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her. Since Xu Qing didn¡¯t know martial arts, she could only utilize her strength in other aspects! Ji Yueyue had been seriously injured by Qiao Yanhui last time and probably wouldn¡¯t appear for the time being, so Xu Qing had time to study and make weapons. Then, Deng Jiangming was captured by Xu Qing to be her coolie! After Xu Qing handed Deng Jiangming a blueprint, she left to get intimate with Qiao Yanhui. After Deng Jiangming saw the blueprint, he locked himself in his room for a few days and nights. If not for the sound of metal colliding from time to time, they would have thought that Deng Jiangming had starved to death! ¡°Sister-in-law, what did you draw for Deng Jiangming to lock himself in his room for a few days and nights? I remember the last time he acted like this was when he made a long-lost concealed weapon.¡± Hua Yuncheng looked at Xu Qing in admiration. Xu Qing was a genuis. Not only did she know medicine, but she also had comprehensive knowledge about business and military tactics. Moreover, she even knew about concealed weapons! She was too amazing! ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Xu Qing shrugged. She really didn¡¯t understand why Deng Jiangming was so exctited. Hua Yuncheng clearly didn¡¯t believe Xu Qing¡¯s excuse. If there wasn¡¯thing that intrigued Deng Jiangming, would Deng Jiangming be so preoccupied? Just as Hua Yuncheng was thinking about it, the door that had been closed for a long time was suddenly opened from the inside. An unfamiliar figure appeared in front of everyone. Xu Qing looked at Deng Jiangming, who had completely changed, in shock. Was he still the same handsome man from her memories? ¡°Ever since that woman left, I haven¡¯t seen Deng Jiangming in this state!¡± Hua Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but lament. However, just as he finished speaking, he realized something and immediately covered his mouth as he looked at Deng Jiangming in fear. As expected, Deng Jiangming immediately gave Hua Yuncheng a sinister look, making him tremble. Every time that woman was mentioned, Deng Jiangming would become like a different person! Xu Qing caught the main point of Hua Yuncheng¡¯s words. ¡°Who is the woman you¡¯re talking about?¡± Xu Qing immediately started to gossip. She knew it. Deng Jiangming was already so old, so how could he remain single? When Xu Qing saw that Deng Jiangming¡¯s expression became colder and colder, she was even more surprised. What kind of woman could make Deng Jiangming become like a completely different person?! Qiao Yanhui shook his head dotingly when he saw Xu Qing¡¯s curiosity, but he didn¡¯t plan to say anything in front of Deng Jiangming. He only asked, ¡°What did you discover through your research this time?¡± Upon hearing Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words, Deng Jiangming walked up to Qiao Yanhui excitedly and handed the thing in his hand to him. ¡°I modified this according to Xu Qing¡¯s crossbow.¡± Deng Jiangming looked at Xu Qing in admiration. If Xu Qing hadn¡¯t provided him with this idea, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such a powerful concealed weapon! Xu Qing sized it up for a while, but didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t know if this was enough deal with Ji Yueyue, who was the intended target. ¡°The crossbow that Xu Qing originally drew wasn¡¯t a threat to a top expert, but after I modified it, it will definitely pose a threat to a peerless expert. I also added some other devices to it, so that those experts can¡¯t determine the true location of the crossbow! The internal energy can¡¯t be sensed, so it can also lower the other party¡¯s vigilance,¡± Deng Jiangming said excitedly. ¡°Let me try!¡± Xu Qing was eager to try. She wanted to see how fast Deng Jiangming¡¯s modified crossbow was! With a whoosh, an arrow that was so slender that it was difficult to see with the naked eye shot out from the crossbow at an astonishing speed. A moment later, it actually passed through half of the tree, which was Xu Qing¡¯s target! ¡°It¡¯s so fast and so lethal,¡± Hua Yuncheng exclaimed in shock! Xu Qing put away the crossbow in her hand and praised, ¡°Not bad!¡± Qiao Yanhui also looked at Deng Jiangming. ¡°Go wash up first. You reek!¡± Deng Jiangming sniffed himself. He did smell quite bad, so he turned around and left. As Xu Qing looked at the exquisite crossbow in her hand, she marveled at how brilliant Deng Jiangming was. ¡°Speaking of which, what happened to Deng Jiangming just now?¡± After Xu Qing¡¯s weapon and the children¡¯s weapons were prepared, she felt even more gossipy. Chapter 391 - 391 Showing Off 391 Showing Off ¡°Deng Jiangming¡¯s other identity is a concealed weapon master. In the past, Deng Jiangming met a girl. However, he would make concealed weapons overnight whenever he had an inspiration. That girl was often neglected because of this, and she was understanding at first. However, when they were preparing to get married, Deng Jiangming missed the time because he was studying a concealed weapon. After Deng Jiangming finished studying it, the girl disappeared. Deng Jiangming searched for her for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find her. From then on, Deng Jiangming was no longer so crazy about making concealed weapons, but it was too late. He only started to cherish her after he lost her.¡± Qiao Yanhui felt that Deng Jiangming deserved it. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that that girl either forgot about Deng Jiangming and is already married, or she still has feelings for him and is living in seclusion. Only in this way can she avoid attention,¡± Xu Qing guessed. As for why she didn¡¯t look for Deng Jiangming, she was probably disappointed in him. ¡°That¡¯s my guess too. If she really wants to hide, she has the ability to.¡± Although Qiao Yanhui felt that Deng Jiangming deserved it, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t help. There was still no news of her. ¡°If that girl still has feelings for Deng Jiangming, I should be able to find her,¡± Xu Qing suddenly said mysteriously. Qiao Yanhui and the others couldn¡¯t find her because they thought of women from a man¡¯s perspective, so they couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard they tried! Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t doubt Xu Qing¡¯s words at all. Only women understood women the best! However, this matter still needed to be investigated. If that girl was already married, why bother? Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to see how long Deng Jiangming could hold it in. She didn¡¯t want to wait until he was an old bachelor! Of course, Xu Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She was actually more worried about Ao Jie now. ¡°Ao Jie is old enough, so we have to find him someone compatible for him.¡± Ever since Lin Shu died, Ao Jie had dismissed all the women in the harem. This had been opposed by the court officials, but the current Ao Jie was no longer the Ao Jie of the past. In the end, the ministers had no choice but to agree to Ao Jie¡¯s dismissal of the harem. However, they started recommending their own daughters to consolidate their power! However, how could Ao Jie accept this and cause trouble for himself again? He immediately announced to the world that be it now or in the future, he would only have one empress! This time, the entire Ancient Kingdom was shocked. The courtiers also knew that they couldn¡¯t change Ao Jie¡¯s mind, so everyone tried to think of a way to let their daughters and Ao Jie meet. Therefore, Ao Jie had had a lot of admirers recently, so much so that Ao Jie was a little angry. Qiao Yanhui was very helpless about Xu Qing. He realized that Xu Qing loved playing matchmaker. After matchmaking a couple, she started matchmaking another couple! However, Ao Jie was indeed not young anymore. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that Ao Jie was so devoted, but he didn¡¯t think about it how there¡¯s no one by his side now, so who is this promise for?¡± Xu Qing suddenly laughed. ¡°You mean your husband isn¡¯t devoted?¡± Qiao Yanhui had a playful expression. How dare she praise another man? Xu Qing was speechless. But no matter what, Ao Jie¡¯s marriage was Xu Qing¡¯s priority. Xu Qing had been staying at home these past few days. Perhaps it was because of this that Ji Yueyue didn¡¯t appear. The Qiao family wasn¡¯t a place Ji Yueyue could barge in at will! However, this was inexcusable. There was no reason for them to keep guard 24/7. Soon, Ji Yueyue appeared. However, she appeared on behalf of the Ji family. Historically, secret families had to be treated as esteemed guests by the royal family. Otherwise, that country would suffer heavy suppression. This had been recorded in history. Qiao Yanhui and the others had yet to figure out the Ji family¡¯s background, so when the Ji family arrived, the royal family held a banquet! In the hall, Ao Jie was still sitting on the throne in a leisurely manner, but the court officials were sitting in their seats with trepidation because they wanted to bow to the Ji family, but they were stopped by Ao Jie. The emperor wasn¡¯t afraid of the Ji family, but they were. The Ji Clan¡¯s elder had an angry expression. The last time they came, they weren¡¯t received and were even beaten up once. At that time, they could dismiss it with the excuse that Ao Jie was young, frivolous, and insensible. But when they came again, Ao Jie actually looked down on them with such contempt. This was intolerable! It was because the Ji Clan had been in seclusion for too long that the royal family didn¡¯t take them seriously! At the thought of this, the three Ji Clan¡¯s elders released dense internal energy to suppress the entire crowd! Some people who didn¡¯t have internal energy couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood. Those who had internal energy were so shocked that their faces became extremely pale! How powerful must one¡¯s internal energy be to affect everyone in the hall?! Chapter 392 - 392 Shock 392 Shock Decades ago, Ao Heng was also young and frivolous, so he vomited blood from the impact of the Ji family¡¯s elder¡¯s internal energy. At that time, after the emperor was injured, many experts attacked. However, with a wave of the Ji family¡¯s hand, those experts were either killed or crippled! That was great humiliation for the Ancient Kingdom! It was also because of this attack that everyone realized that the Ji family¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something ordinary people like them could resist! The ministers couldn¡¯t help but look at Ao Jie resentfully. As expected of a new emperor, he did things without caring about the consequences! Ao Jie was still indifferent. After he lowered his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smirk. His charming appearance mesmerized the people present. Ji Yueyue, who was standing in the middle, narrowed her eyes with determination. She wanted this man too! If Ao Jie knew that Ji Yueyue had taken a fancy to him because of his indifference, he would definitely be furious! ¡°Heh!¡± Suddenly, a murderous and domineering force attacked. The elder who had released his internal energy covered his ears in pain and rolled on the ground! The fifth elder hurriedly squatted down and checked the third elder¡¯s ears, but discovered that his eardrums had actually been shattered! Then, Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing appeared in the hall. The three children also followed beside Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing. Their cute faces were also filled with killing intent. They had never been kind to their enemies! Ji Yueyue¡¯s expression darkened. Xu Qing¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t gorgeous. At most, she was above average, but such a person had an intimidating aura that no one could compare to! The three exquisite children beside Xu Qing were also imposing! Ji Yueyue suddenly felt a little jealous. A lowly and ordinary-looking bitch actually obtained something she didn¡¯t have. This made her so jealous that she wanted to destroy everything! As soon as Xu Qing entered the hall, she sensed a resentful gaze on her. When she looked over, she saw a white figure. At the same time, she saw the other party¡¯s resentful look. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up in mockery. She didn¡¯t take Ji Yueyue seriously at all. Ji Yueyue was still staring at Xu Qing. After Xu Qing¡¯s pupils dilated, Ji Yueyue, who had been staring at Xu Qing, felt dazed. Her body swayed slightly. The First Elder sensed something amiss and grabbed Ji Yueyue warily. Ji Yueyue immediately came back to her senses and looked at Xu Qing in shock. Xu Qing actually knew illusion techniques! It was an illusion technique that could control other people¡¯s thoughts! What was Xu Qing¡¯s relationship with the Nian family? Many people in the Nian family knew illusion techniques! The First Elder was even more furious. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, you actually dared to attack us!¡± ¡°Since you guys dared to disrespect the Ancient Kingdom, you guys naturally have to pay the price.¡± Qiao Yanhui smiled cockily. In the past, the Ancient Kingdom belonged to Ao Heng, so he only wanted to ensure that the Ancient Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be destroyed. But now, he wanted to make the Ancient Kingdom the strongest country! Ao Jie still had that same aloof expression, because it felt good to have his brother protecting him! He felt so relaxed now! Qiao Yanhui ignored everyone¡¯s shock as he brought Xu Qing to his seat. When he passed by the Ji family, those people shivered¡­ They fell silent. While the ministers felt relieved, they were also worried. In the royal family, Qiao Yanhui was the only strong one, while everyone in the Ji family was strong, so how could the Ancient Kingdom resist them? As Ji Yueyue looked at this group of people who ignored them, she wanted to kill all these people who looked down on her. However, she was no match for Qiao Yanhui at all. Even if the few of them joined forces to resist Qiao Yanhui, wouldn¡¯t they be killed by the others when they became exhausted?! Therefore, she could only swallow her pride and smile as she said, ¡°We¡¯re just guests.¡± That¡¯s right, they could only consider themselves guests now! When had they ever suffered such humiliation?! Xu Qing narrowed her eyes slightly. Ji Yueyue was quite tactful and slick. This kind of person was difficult to deal with. However, she still didn¡¯t take her seriously. Ji Yueyue glared at Xu Qing. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Xu Qing was to blame for all the humiliation she had suffered today! ¡°In that case, take a seat.¡± Ao Jie finally spoke. His tone was aloof, but they felt so unnerved that it was like something was pressing down on their hearts, so they could only obey him with trepidation! Chapter 393 - 393 Old Witch 393 Old Witch When Xu Qing saw Ao Jie¡¯s attitude, she was speechless. She realized that Ao Jie was becoming cockier and cockier. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of his other personality, or perhaps this was Ao Jie¡¯s true nature? It seemed like she had to quickly find a woman to discipline Ao Jie. Soon, the welcome banquet began. However, no matter how lively it was, it couldn¡¯t hide the oppressive atmosphere. Ao Jie felt a little bored, so he waved at Xue¡¯er, who was beside Xu Qing. After Xue¡¯er ran to Ao Jie, Ao Jie picked Xue¡¯er up and peeled a grape for her. The two of them ate with relish. However, this scene had different meanings to different people. On the one hand, they felt that the new emperor planned to adopt a daughter. Ao Jie didn¡¯t plan to have children of his own? Or was he using Qiao Yanhui¡¯s children as shields? Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing remained calm and continued to chat with each other. The Ji family narrowed their eyes as they tried to guess what Ao Jie was thinking! To Ji Yueyue, be it Qiao Yanhui or Ao Jie, they were too perfect. She wanted all the power in their hands. Xue¡¯er looked at Ao Jie adorably as she asked, ¡°Uncle, why does everyone want to sit on the dragon throne?¡± Ao Jie touched Xue¡¯er¡¯s little head and smirked as he said, ¡°It¡¯s because the dragon throne is made of gold. Those people are too short of money, so they¡¯re fighting to sit on it.¡± This explanation made Xu Qing smile. Ao Jie actually said that those people who fought tooth and nail for the throne were short of money! Ao Jie was really¡­ Those who heard Ao Jie¡¯s answer couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. How could they be fighting for the throne because they were poor?! ¡°Oh¡­ Then I can reward them generously. Even if it¡¯s not enough for them to live lavishly every day, it¡¯s enough for them to start from scratch. My mother started from scratch, and now, she has been earning more and more money. Therefore, I feel that those people are just slackers. They want to earn money without working. If they really want to get money easily, they might as well be beggars on the streets.¡± Xue¡¯er glanced at everyone with disdain and contempt! However, Xue¡¯er was a naive child after all. What those people really wanted was real power. Therefore, Xue¡¯er¡¯s words were a form of mockery to them. Ji Yueyue glared at Xue¡¯er fiercely and immediately said, ¡°Princess, are you mocking us?!¡± Xue¡¯er tilted her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯m just talking about those people who covet the dragon throne. Old witch, how am I mocking you guys?¡± ¡°What is an old witch?¡± Ao Jie interrupted. ¡°An old witch is someone who¡¯s old and ugly. She¡¯s evil-hearted and stares at little children with her poisonous eyes! How scary!¡± Xue¡¯er even pretended to tremble. ¡°That¡¯s true! An old witch should have her eyes gouged out and be hanged!¡± Ao Jie laughed. Furious, Ji Yueyue slammed the table and stood up. ¡°This is the behavior of your country¡¯s princess?!¡± ¡°Saintess, watch your mouth. Did my daughter say something wrong? Or do you think you¡¯re that beggar and old witch she¡¯s talking about?!¡± Xu Qing said coldly. ¡°How dare you! How can I be?!¡± Ji Yueyue shouted. ¡°Since you¡¯re not, how can you slander the princess?!¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice carried a hint of intimidation. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Ji Yueyue could finish speaking, her entire face was distorted by an invisible force. Ji Yueyue stared ahead in a daze, then she covered her swollen face with a furious expression. ¡°Who is it?! How dare you hit me?!¡± The elders beside Ji Yueyue also had angry expressions. This was simply a slap in their faces. The Ancient Kingdom was really too much! ¡°Since you¡¯re being rude, I slapped you!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s words made Ji Yueyue and the others tremble in fright. Since Qiao Yanhui could use his internal energy to slap Ji Yueyue easily, didn¡¯t that mean he could kill them just as easily? When they thought of this, their expressions changed. However, when they thought of the grievances they had suffered in the Ancient Kingdom, they couldn¡¯t take it lying down! ¡°Qiao Yanhui, do you really want to become enemies with the Ji family? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of the Ji family. My fianc¨¦¡­¡± Before Ji Yueyue could finish speaking, she was slapped by Qiao Yanhui again. She couldn¡¯t even speak clearly anymore. Xu Qing sneered as she said, ¡°Ji Yueyue, don¡¯t you dare covet my man. If you anger me, I¡¯ll wipe out the Ji Clan!¡± Chapter 394 - 394 Accountability 394 Accountability Ji Yueyue had never been insulted like this and was about to flare up when she was pulled back by the First Elder. Their expressions were solemn. In just a few decades, they already started to disregard the secret families. Perhaps they had always been too confident, so they ignored one unforeseen event after another! It seemed that the secret families had to unite again. The crowd suddenly fell silent. Most of them tried their best to reduce their presence, for fear that they would be killed if they acted rashly. ¡°The royal family is entertaining the Ji family, but why did you guys forget about the Lin family?¡± Lin Hang¡¯s voice sounded. Then, he walked in with an arrogant expression while wearing fiery red clothes. ¡°Lin Hang!¡± The First Elder looked at Lin Hang, who had suddenly appeared, in surprise. They had heard a lot about Lin Hang. Qiao Yanhui and the others narrowed their eyes at the same time as they looked at Lin Hang with killing intent. If not for Qiao Yanhui, the Ancient Kingdom might be under Lin Hang¡¯s rule now. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the number one beauty in the world, the Saintess of the Ji family? What¡¯s wrong with your face? It¡¯s so swollen that I can¡¯t see your eyes.¡± Lin Hang smiled disdainfully. He used to like Ji Yueyue very much. After all, she was good-looking. He wanted to skin her and make her into a drum. When he knocked on the drum, the sound would definitely be very melodious. Unfortunately, she was unwilling to. When Ji Yueyue heard Lin Hang¡¯s words, her eyes instantly emitted killing intent and fear. After all, no normal person could remain calm when they saw a person skin someone alive. She would never forget how Lin Hang had asked her gently, ¡°Can I skin you?¡± Lin Hang was a lunatic and a psychopath! ¡°Lin Hang, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Ji Yueyue gritted her teeth and warned. ¡°Heh!¡± Lin Hang sneered in disdain. This woman was no threat to him at all. Her skin was no longer intact, so he didn¡¯t want her anymore. He turned to look at Xu Qing. He really had to get rid of Xu Qing. Otherwise, it would affect his plan. She knew too much. As Qiao Yanhui stood in front of Xu Qing, he was filled with killing intent and the atmosphere instantly became tense. The ministers couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. Wasn¡¯t today a simple reception banquet? Why was the atmosphere so scary?! ¡°It¡¯s rare for people from two prominent clans to come. It¡¯s the honor of the Ancient Kingdom!¡± Ao Jie¡¯s tone was a little derisive, as if he was mocking the secret families for being in disarray and that they were destined to be unable to achieve anything great. Lin Hang¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys are honored or not, but I¡¯m here today to settle the Lin Clan¡¯s business.¡± Ao Jie¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I believe Your Majesty knows that Lin Shu is a person of high status in the Lin family!¡± Lin Hang said as he dusted his body. ¡°So what if I know?¡± Ao Jie finally revealed a hint of coldness. He hated it when others mentioned Lin Shu. Everyone could tell that Ao Jie was angry. Even Lin Hang could tell and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. After all, in his impression, Ao Jie never showed his anger. But so what? ¡°The Ancient Kingdom has no right to punish the higher-ups of the Lin family!¡± Lin Hang stared at Ao Jie with condescension. Ao Jie continued to feed Xue¡¯er grapes with his beautiful fingers. Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t take Lin Hang seriously either and discussed what to eat tonight with Xu Qing. Lin Hang narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when he heard Ao Jie say coldly, ¡°Since she¡¯s a married woman, how can she have a high status? If the Lin family gives a married woman such a high status, people will have to suspect the Lin family¡¯s intentions!¡± His last sentence made everyone present feel the pressure of an emperor. Qiao Yanhui raised his eyebrows. Ao Jie was indeed suitable for the throne. As long as Ao Jie returned to normal, he would have nothing to worry about. Lin Hang didn¡¯t expect Ao Jie to become so eloquent. Gazing at Ao Jie, Ji Yueyue felt even greedier. At the same time, she mocked Lin Hang for not knowing his place. This psychopath had finally met his match. ¡°What motive can the Lin family have? We¡¯re just afraid that our clansman will be bullied, so we gave her more power,¡± Lin Hang replied calmly. ¡°In that case, you think the Ancient Kingdom is going too far? Then how are you going to explain the matter of the Lin family harming the royal family and killing commoners?¡± Ao Jie¡¯s tone was cold and he seemed as if he wanted to pursue this matter to the end. Chapter 395 - 395 Powerful Son 395 Powerful Son Lin Hang¡¯s expression stiffened as he cursed the dead Lin Shu inwardly. She wasn¡¯t cautious at all and got caught red-handed. ¡°I think it¡¯s the former Empress Dowager¡­¡± ¡°Lin Hang, watch your words! That vicious woman is unworthy of being the Empress Dowager, let alone being buried in the Imperial Tombs. I¡¯ve already deposed her of her position as the Empress Dowager,¡± Ao Jie interrupted Lin Hang. Lin Hang¡¯s expression darkened. Although Lin Shu was vicious, she had raised Ao Jie for more than twenty years. However, he didn¡¯t care. The humiliation the Ancient Kingdom had given the Lin family couldn¡¯t be forgotten! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a scum in our family. However, even if she did something wrong, our family should have been the ones to punish her.¡± Lin Hang chuckled as he said with displeasure. ¡°Since she married into the royal family, she¡¯s a member of the royal family in life and a ghost of the royal family in death. Moreover, we didn¡¯t punish her. She was angered to death,¡± Ao Jie said with mockery. Lin Hang smiled, but his smile was a little cold and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Ao Jie continued staring at Lin Hang with a faint smile. Lin Hang stared at Ao Jie¡¯s smug face for a long time before saying, ¡°I see. You can¡¯t be blamed!¡± Ao Jie smiled back. Lin Hang suddenly closed his fan and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I hope I can sit here and chat with the emperor so calmly next time as well!¡± Lin Hang¡¯s words were threatening, but Ao Jie and the others didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Since the Lin Clan¡¯s Patriarch is leaving, we won¡¯t stay any longer either.¡± The Ji Clan¡¯s First Elder also stood up. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ao Jie had no intention of standing up to send him off. ¡°Wait, I still have something to ask Qiao Yanhui!¡± Ji Yueyue¡¯s voice sounded a little incoherent. After all, her face was swollen, so how could she speak clearly? The First Elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that Ji Yueyue would anger Qiao Yanhui and they would all die today. After Ji Yueyue looked at the First Elder coldly, the First Elder immediately shut his mouth. Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t be challenged, but they couldn¡¯t provoke the Saintess either. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, are you really not going back to the Ji family with us?¡± Ji Yueyue warned, as if if Qiao Yanhui objected, there would be very serious consequences. ¡°Of course I will. I¡¯ll bring your corpses back,¡± Qiao Yanhui said as dense internal energy condensed in his hand. Ji Yueyue¡¯s pupils dilated. How dare Qiao Yanhui challenge a secret family? The First Elder hurriedly pulled Ji Yueyue away. Unexpectedly, Yuan¡¯er, who was beside Qiao Yanhui, suddenly raised his hands and aimed the crossbow at Ji Yueyue. ¡°Be careful!¡± The Great Elder exclaimed. ¡°Swish!¡± A slender arrow whistled over with powerful might. Bang! The crossbow bolt pierced through Ji Yueyue¡¯s ear and into the stone pillar behind them. The crossbow bolt was actually stuck into the stone pillar. Ji Yueyue¡¯s heart was in her throat. This was the second time she felt her life was in danger. The first time was when Lin Hang wanted to skin her, and the second time was because of a child? How could this child be so powerful? Not only were Ji Yueyue and the others shocked, but even Lin Hang, who was about to leave, stopped in his tracks and his expression changed. At this moment, there was only one thought in Lin Hang¡¯s mind. Xu Qing¡¯s family was his greatest obstacle. At this moment, the hall was so quiet that the sound of sweat dripping could be heard. At this moment, a young boy said in a cold voice, ¡°Father, I shot that fly. Where¡¯s the reward?¡± That voice sounded a little childish, but Ji Yueyue and Lin Hang could hear the threat in it! Ji Yueyue turned around stiffly. Everyone in the hall could hear the sound of her neck cracking. The crossbow bolt was pulled out of the stone pillar. There was really a fly stuck in the tail, but it was already badly mutilated. Ji Yueyue¡¯s face turned even paler as cold sweat flowed down her forehead. What precise archery and a powerful weapon! This child¡­ As Xu Qing looked at her son lovingly, she felt a strong sense of pride. Qiao Yanhui, who was at the side, rubbed Yuan¡¯er¡¯s little head. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want a reward, ask your uncle for it. Ask him for whatever you want. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡± Everyone was shocked once again. How could Qiao Yanhui be so arrogant? Ask the emperor for a reward? Any reward? If he wanted the throne, would Ao Jie have to give it to him? Even if Qiao Yanhui was Ao Jie¡¯s brother, he couldn¡¯t be so willful! Everyone subconsciously looked at Ao Jie while wondering how angry he would be. However, Ao Jie actually smiled. ¡°What reward do you want? I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± Everyone marveled at how much Ao Jie doted on Yuan¡¯er. Chapter 396 - 396 All Three Siblings Want It 396 All Three Siblings Want It When Yuan¡¯er¡¯s gaze landed on the sword hanging beside Ao Jie, his eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle, I want this sword!¡± That sword was embedded with countless jewels. It looked a little tacky, but it was definitely the most expensive thing in the hall! Everyone gasped. That was a sword that represented the emperor. Ao Jie sized up the sword in Yuan¡¯er¡¯s hand as he praised him, ¡°You have good taste!¡± ¡°This sword doesn¡¯t look pretty. Father, let Uncle Deng help me reconstruct the scabbard. I want to give it to my sister.¡± Yuan¡¯er had chosen this sword for her sister. ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yanhui was in a good mood. Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I want to change the name of this sword.¡± ¡°What do you want to change the name to?¡± Ao Jie touched Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s change the name to the Radiant Moon Sword. My brother has the Sunset Bow, so together, we have the sun and the moon,¡± Xue¡¯er said excitedly. Ting¡¯er immediately pulled Yuan¡¯er¡¯s sleeve and looked at him pitifully. He also wanted one and had already thought of a name, which would be ¡®Star¡¯. This way, the three of them combined would be the sun, the moon and the star. Yuan¡¯er patted Ting¡¯er¡¯s hand, indicating that he be patient. He would have one as well! Ting¡¯er smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it the Radiant Moon Sword. Its nature will be the same as that of the imperial sword!¡± Ao Jie instructed loudly. The ministers were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say. Lin Hang narrowed his eyes. This group of people was really arrogant. They actually started discussing other things in this situation! They had almost taken the life of a high-ranking person just now. They were too disrespectful to the secret families. ¡°The Ancient Kingdom is really quite impressive!¡± Lin Hang said sarcastically! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were leaving?¡± Ao Jie¡¯s gaze was cold. After Lin Hang gave Ao Jie a meaningful look, he smiled coldly as he turned around and left. Ji Yueyue and the others also left anxiously. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, the strength of the Ancient Kingdom shocked them. This matter had to be taken seriously! The secret families couldn¡¯t remain divided anymore. This farce was quickly forgotten by Qiao Yanhui and the others. They didn¡¯t know what the secret families would do, but at least the secret families didn¡¯t dare to take action rashly anymore, since they would expose their weaknesses because of this. At that time, Qiao Yanhui and the others would take the opportunity to destroy the secret families! Xu Qing practiced martial arts and studied medicine as usual. The entire Qiao family was going about their business as usual. When Xu Qing treated Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body again, she looked at the long purple-black line on Qiao Yanhui¡¯s chest with a complicated expression. When this black line covered his entire chest, Qiao Yanhui would probably¡­ Time passed day by day, but Ying Zhiyao still hadn¡¯t returned¡­ ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine?¡± When Qiao Yanhui saw Xu Qing¡¯s ugly expression, he hugged her. His chest rarely hurt, so much so that he almost forgot about this. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Qing replied gloomily. How could she not know that Qiao Yanhui was comforting her?! ¡°I still want to watch the sunrise and sunset with you until we grow old. How can I bear to abandon you?¡± Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s teary eyes gently. ¡°You really have a vivid imagination. What think about something so far in the future?¡± Xu Qing said coquettishly. Xu Qing suddenly touched her stomach and asked in confusion, ¡°Why am I still not pregnant even after so long?¡± She had already recuperated from the injuries of the previous delivery. ¡°Perhaps the heavens can¡¯t bear for you to tire yourself out again.¡± Qiao Yanhui touched Xu Qing¡¯s stomach with a pained expression. Although he knew why Xu Qing wanted another child, his heart still ached when he thought about the pain Xu Qing had suffered when she gave birth. ¡°If God was really that magnanimous, it wouldn¡¯t have let you¡­¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t finish her words in the end. ¡°How can God decide such a thing? I probably haven¡¯t worked hard enough. In that case¡­ Honey, let¡¯s rest early tonight¡­¡± Qiao Yanhui looked at Xu Qing ambiguously. ¡­ After Ying Zhiyao woke up from her nightmare again, she touched her moist face. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had woken up like this. It seemed that she had been waking up from nightmares every day since she returned! This time, in her dream, that insufferably arrogant man was actually standing at the peak of the snow mountain like an ice sculpture. His eyes were filled with hollowness and despair! She really wanted to hug that familiar figure¡­ Why couldn¡¯t she go back?! Why did she meet Yi Chulin, but get separated from him again?! Ying Zhiyao crouched in pain! Knock, knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 397 - 397 Ancient Bell 397 Ancient Bell Ying Zhiyao didn¡¯t even look up and continued to hug herself tightly. ¡°Ah Yao!¡± Miao Nuochu¡¯s voice sounded from the door. There was still no sound in the room. Miao Nuochu was a little worried. Although he knew that Ying Zhiyao wouldn¡¯t try to commit suicide like before, he was still worried. Ever since Ah Yao woke up, she had been acting like a different person. She treated the person in her dream as someone real and even hurt herself in exchange for a chance to enter the dream! Although Ying Zhiyao was still on missions every day now, she was no longer the same person as before. Every time she finished a mission, Ying Zhiyao would lock himself in her room. No matter how others called out to her, she wouldn¡¯t respond! Miao Nuochu knew that Ying Zhiyao had been holding it in. If she had an outburst one day, the consequences would be unimaginable! As he looked at the information materials in his hand, he smiled bitterly. All he could do was fulfill her wish. If it wasn¡¯t a dream, at least she would be happy. After all, he couldn¡¯t watch the woman he loved ruin her own life! ¡°Ah Yao, I brought you some information¡­ It might help you find a way to enter the dream!¡± Miao Nuochu continued to knock on the door. There was a hint of anguish in his voice. Personally sending the woman he loved to another man¡¯s side broke his heart. They had grown up together. How come he couldn¡¯t even compare to a person in her dream? Ying Zhiyao¡¯s eyes finally looked up. Then, she suddenly opened the door and snatched the information from Miao Nuochu¡¯s hand. After she thanked Miao Nuochu, she turned to leave. Miao Nuochu smiled bitterly, but didn¡¯t say anything and followed her silently without letting her notice, so that she wouldn¡¯t be annoyed. There was an address on the document, but that address was so remote that it seemed like a non-existent place. After Ying Zhiyao put on her backpack, she set off. She couldn¡¯t wait to find the answer! As she leaned against the train¡¯s window, her eyes looked hollow and her hands trembled¡­ Would she find the answer there and actually see him? ¡°Hey, beautiful!¡± Suddenly, a wretched man walked over to strike up a conversation. He kept sizing up Ying Zhiyao, who was gorgeous and youthful. Ying Zhiyao didn¡¯t even look at him and was completely immersed in her own world. ¡°Don¡¯t be so aloof!¡± The wretched man reached out his hand towards Ying Zhiyao¡¯s face tentatively. Ying Zhiyao suddenly looked up with a murderous gaze. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± The wretched man immediately grabbed the information document in Ying Zhiyao¡¯s hand. With a tearing sound, the document was torn in half. Upon seeing this, the wretched man had an awkward expression. He didn¡¯t expect her to hold it so tightly. In the next second, he was pushed away by an invisible force and his huge body flew out of the carriage. Ying Zhiyao¡¯s other hand was holding half of the document she had snatched from the wretched man. No one saw how this woman snatched it back! Instantly, everyone on the train was stunned. This beauty must have practiced shot put. Otherwise, how could her arm have such powerful strength? Ying Zhiyao pieced the two halves of the paper together with pain in her eyes. The moment the paper was torn open, she felt as if her heart had been torn into two! Ying Zhiyao pursed her lips as she stared at the things whistling past the window, ignoring the commotion in the train. Ying Zhiyao wasn¡¯t sure how things were resolved. She only knew that there was someone she was familiar with handling this matter. That person was Miao Nuochu! That place was a little remote. After two days and two nights on the train, they had only traveled two-thirds of the way. Next, she had to cross the mountains on her own. Ying Zhiyao didn¡¯t know how long she had walked, nor did she count how many times the sun had risen and set. She only knew that she had finally arrived! This place seemed to have been forgotten by the world and it was extremely desolate. Looking at the dilapidated temple in front of her, Ying Zhiyao smirked slightly. She heard the ancient bell, which rang again and again. After Ying Zhiyao entered, Miao Nuochu stood where Ying Zhiyao had been standing just now. As he looked at the temple that had already lost its plaque, confusion appeared in his eyes. A gust of wind blew gently and swept away the stone that was buried in the dust on the ground, revealing two words: Huashan Temple! Chapter 398 - 398 Finding the Way Back 398 Finding the Way Back Miao Nuochu followed behind. There was really a temple here? The information in his hand was given to him by a monk. At that time, he was a little puzzled, but that monk said that the answer he wanted was here. After thinking about it again and again, Miao Nuochu took the risk to hand it over to Ying Zhiyao. If there was really danger, he would bear it for Ying Zhiyao. Afraid that there would be a trap, Miao Nuochu hurriedly stepped into the temple. However, the emptiness of the temple puzzled Miao Nuochu. Was there really someone here? Would there really be an answer? Why did he feel that all of this was a little strange?! Ying Zhiyao felt that this place was a little familiar, as if she had been here before¡­ She had been here in the Ancient Kingdom! It was said to be a temple where wishes came true! Ying Zhiyao¡¯s face was filled with shock. Wasn¡¯t the place she had transmigrated to an empty world? Why was there an identical Huashan Temple here?! Excited and nervous, Ying Zhiyao quickly walked to the hall, but after searching around, she still didn¡¯t find anyone. Her heart sank! ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice sounded in the hall. Ying Zhiyao wanted to find the direction of that voice, but she couldn¡¯t find it no matter what. She immediately felt a little anxious. ¡°Master, please let me go back!¡± Ying Zhiyao knelt down. ¡°Get up! I¡¯m just here to guide you.¡± The voice sounded again. Ying Zhiyao¡¯s eyes lit up as she quietly waited for his next words. ¡°In three months, there will be a fluctuation in the sky. A cemetery will appear, so go take a look.¡± The voice sounded somewhat resigned. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Ying Zhiyao kowtowed again. When she looked up, she had a relieved expression on her face. This was the first time she had revealed a relaxed expression ever since she returned! Ying Zhiyao didn¡¯t hear any sound again, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she cleaned this place happily and bowed to the Buddha statue three times before leaving in satisfaction. She had waited for a few years already, so three months was nothing in comparison, as long as she could go back! When Miao Nuochu, who had been unable to get in, saw Ying Zhiyao walk out with a happy expression, bitterness flashed in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t enter this place! ¡°You found a way?¡± Although all of this was too surreal for Miao Nuochu, he still accepted it calmly! ¡°I have to wait another three months!¡± This was the first time Ying Zhiyao smiled so happily. Miao Nuochu looked at Ying Zhiyao with a complicated expression. This was definitely the first time he had seen Ying Zhiyao smile in decades. Her smile was so charming! If that place really made her so happy, then he would give up on his feelings for her! ¡­ On a beautiful morning, Xu Qing stretched herself before walking to the courtyard. She saw the four children cultivating diligently. Then, Xu Qing saw that¡­ Xu Xiang was jumping like a rabbit. She was jumping up and down happily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Qing was speechless. ¡°Good morning!¡± Xu Xiang greeted as she jumped. ¡°Good morning. Why are you jumping?¡± Xu Qing nodded and asked. Tired, Xu Xiang stopped and said as she panted, ¡°I want to grow up quickly, so I can be with Brother Sizhi as soon as possible.¡± Xu Qing was speechless. What kind of logic was this? Did she think that as long as she grew taller, she could be with Xu Sizhi? Xu Xiang was already much taller than her peers. If she continued to grow taller, she would probably be as tall as Xu Sizhi! ¡°Don¡¯t jump anymore.¡± Seeing that Xu Xiang was about to jump again, Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but stop her. ¡°Why?¡± Xu Xiang was puzzled. ¡°If you want Brother Sizhi to tiptoe whenever he kisses you in the future, continue jumping.¡± Xu Qing rolled her eyes. As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Qing realized what was wrong. Xu Xiang was still young, so how could she understand this? However, Xu Xiang glared at Xu Qing shyly. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± Xu Qing was stunned. Little girls knew so much nowadays? It must be that brat Xu Sizhi. He must have done something. Xu Sizhi, who was far away in the restaurant, sneezed. Could it be that he had been too busy with work recently and had caught a cold? Then, he glared at the lovey-dovey Xie Pengyang and Lei Wangshu resentfully. Recently, he had been waking up early and working until late at night, but these two people were having dates in the restaurant every day! On the other hand, in Xu Qing¡¯s courtyard, a handsome figure kept chasing after a young man. ¡°Xu Huai, go see that little girl. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like her!¡± Chapter 399 - 399 Daily PDA 399 Daily PDA The older she became, the younger and more charming Qu Feng became. Those noble ladies kept asking Qu Feng for the secret to staying young. Qu Feng could deal with those nobles with ease now. This was all thanks to the Eldest Princess¡¯ guidance. As for Xu Jiangxi, he became more and more capable. As for his true identity, Xu Jiangxi didn¡¯t intend to investigate it, so Xu Qing didn¡¯t investigate further. Sometimes, ignorance was a blessing. However, at this moment, Xu Qing was amused by the scene in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m still young. What¡¯s the hurry?!¡± Xu Huai ran around the courtyard. He was only 16 years old, but his mother actually wanted to force him to go on a blind date. He really didn¡¯t know what his mother was thinking! ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Look at Little Yuan, who¡¯s about your age. She¡¯s already engaged this year. I¡¯m not forcing you to get married now. I just want you to improve your relationship with her,¡± Qu Feng persuaded earnestly. Xu Huai hid behind Xu Qing with a pleading expression. ¡°Sister, save me!¡± Xu Qing coughed lightly. Before she could say anything, she heard Qu Feng say in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Little Qing, you have to persuade your brother!¡± Xu Huai tugged at Xu Qing¡¯s sleeve with a look of despair. Xu Qing looked at Xu Huai sympathetically and said, ¡°Mom, Xu Huai is still young and doesn¡¯t know what kind of girl he likes. Therefore, you should let Xu Huai do what he wants. When the time comes, he¡¯ll take the initiative to bring you a daughter-in-law.¡± Xu Huai rolled his eyes. She wasn¡¯t helping him at all! When Qu Feng heard Xu Qing¡¯s words, she felt that it made sense, so she immediately said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you. As long as you bring the girl you like to me within a year, I won¡¯t force you to go on a blind date.¡± Xu Huai only wanted to escape now! Xu Qing shrugged, indicating that she had done her best. After all, she had helped Xu Huai stall for a year. Xu Huai wanted to roll his eyes. It was easy for her to say that. Where would he find a girl to bring back a year later?! ¡°It¡¯s so lively today.¡± Uncle Lei had woken up early and came out to get some exercise, but he didn¡¯t expect to see so many people when he passed by this large courtyard. ¡°Uncle Lei.¡± The people in the courtyard were very respectful to Uncle Lei. When Uncle Lei saw Xu Zhi training while memorizing information, he smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Teacher.¡± Xu Zhi bowed to Uncle Lei respectfully. ¡°Not bad, you have a lot of self-discipline!¡± Uncle Lei praised. When she saw the heartwarming scene, Xu Qing smiled slightly. This sort of lifestyle was really pleasant! Qiao Yanhui woke up earlier than Xu Qing, so his morning exercise routine had already ended. This time, he was making breakfast for Xu Qing in the kitchen. Of course, this breakfast was only for Xu Qing. Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t afraid of awkwardness. As he carried a tray of porridge and side dishes, he passed by Uncle Lei, Qu Feng, and Xu Jiangxi and went straight to Xu Qing. When the aroma of the porridge wafted into their noses, their stomachs immediately growled. ¡°Little Qing, eat it while it¡¯s warm.¡± Qiao Yanhui set up the breakfast on the table. Xu Qing sat on the chair happily and smiled. ¡°Ahem!¡± Uncle Lei coughed lightly to remind these two people to pay attention to the occasion. However, Xu Qing, who was carried away by Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gentleness, didn¡¯t hear him at all. She continued to stare at Qiao Yanhui¡¯s handsome face. The longer she stared at him, the more mesmerized she was. Qiao Yanhui enjoyed Xu Qing¡¯s enamored gaze and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Ahem!¡± Uncle Lei coughed violently this time. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too!¡± ¡°Turn left when you go out,¡± Qiao Yanhui said coldly. This was his courtyard. Not only did this group of people come here for their morning exercise, but they also disrupted their privacy! ¡°Ahem!¡± This time, Uncle Lei was speechless! Qu Feng and Xu Jiangxi walked over at the same time and patted Uncle Lei¡¯s back to calm him down. Then, they said aloofly, ¡°The two of them are showing off their love. Why are you disrupting?¡± Uncle Lei snorted. As if they didn¡¯t crave that breakfast?! Xue¡¯er asked softly, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry too.¡± ¡°Let your brother go to the kitchen to serve you breakfast.¡± Other than Xu Qing, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s gentleness was only reserved for his daughter. ¡°Daddy is the best.¡± Xue¡¯er was overjoyed and pulled the entire family into the kitchen. Uncle Lei and the others immediately beamed. Xue¡¯er was such a filial child. She wasn¡¯t nearly as rude as Qiao Yanhui was! Chapter 400 - 400 Matchmaking Banquet 400 Matchmaking Banquet During this period of time, Xu Qing¡¯s family had been living a comfortable life. There was no more news of the people from the secret families, but no news was also very vexing. Perhaps they were plotting something big! ¡°Little Hui, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for me to find Ao Jie a wife?¡± Xu Qing hesitated for a long time before saying this. ¡°Ao Jie¡¯s marriage is up to you.¡± Qiao Yanhui felt that it was indeed time to find a wife for Ao Jie. His child was already six years old, but Ao Jie didn¡¯t even have a wife! After Xu Qing received Qiao Yanhui¡¯s approval, the slyness in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Then let¡¯s hold a blind date banquet for Ao Jie!¡± ¡°How do you want to do it?¡± Qiao Yanhui raised his eyebrows. ¡°Unmarried men and women can participate. They can get to know each other at the banquet. If there¡¯s anyone they like, they can start dating.¡± Xu Qing wanted to hold a wide-scale blind date banquet, so her brother could also attend. When Qiao Yanhui envisioned the blind date banquet Xu Qing mentioned, there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. It was time to shake things up! ¡°How big do you want it to be?¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sudden interest puzzled Xu Qing. ¡°As big as you want!¡± The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up. Qiao Yanhui might be plotting something! Recently, news of the reclusive families seemed to have died down, so they needed a push! ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yanhui rubbed Xu Qing¡¯s hair. It was originally just a banquet for Xu Qing¡¯s amusement. Unexpectedly, they had to use the banquet to achieve other purposes as well! ¡°If you want it to be bigger, there has to be a prize. I¡¯ll appear at this blind date banquet as Bei Shu!¡± Xu Qing said with a smile. Just as Xu Qing finished speaking, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°No!¡± It was bad enough for other men to covet his woman, but now, there would be other woman that coveted his woman. How infuriating?! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Little Hui, you look so cute when you¡¯re jealous. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t hold hands with any girls when the time comes. I¡¯ll only hold your hand.¡± Qiao Yanhui was quite satisfied when he heard her words, but then he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that only unmarried men and women can participate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Then you¡­¡± Xu Qing touched her chin as she looked at Qiao Yanhui. Mr. Bei Shu was unmarried, but Qiao Yanhui was married¡­ ¡°I have my ways!¡± Qiao Yanhui revealed a mysterious smile. Xu Qing didn¡¯t ask further. If she was kept in suspense, she might be pleasantly surprised when the time came! As Xu Qing continued to think about the blind date banquet, she asked, ¡°Where will the venue be?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hold it in Lingqu Villa.¡± This villa wasn¡¯t important, not to mention that traces of Qiao Yanqi were still inside. Qiao Yanhui had the urge to burn it down back then. Xu Qing nodded in agreement. This blind date banquet was scheduled for three months later, since they still needed time to promote it. Otherwise, how could they get the people from the various secret families to come? It was very easy to spread the news. Be it Xu Qing¡¯s faction or Qiao Yanhui¡¯s faction, they could spread the news to every corner of the continent. There were many unmarried people in the continent. Therefore, Xu Qing set a quota. Every country had a quota and had to have name cards in order to participate. As for how to obtain name cards, that depended on their abilities! ¡­ After Ao Jie received the news, he went straight to the Qiao family, but Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing were very calm. ¡°Even if you want to help me find a wife, there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss!¡± Ao Jie looked very vexed. Although there was another purpose for this blind date banquet, Ao Jie believed that the main purpose these two people were holding this blind date banquet was him. Xu Qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re too narcissistic. Who said that the blind date banquet is for you to find a wife?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ao Jie glanced at Xu Qing. ¡°Of course not. My brother has to go on a blind date too,¡± Xu Qing said matter-of-factly. Ao Jie rolled his eyes. One of Xu Qing¡¯s two brothers was 16 years old, and the other was 14 years old. Which one of them could possibly be in a hurry to find a wife? Moreover, the 16-year-old one had gone to other countries to develop his faction in order to avoid his family¡¯s urging! Xu Qing glared back at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ao Jie was speechless. ¡°Three secret families have already made a move,¡± Qiao Yanhui said calmly. When he sent the message to Xu Qing, he secretly spread the news of the treasure. As expected, none of them could sit still anymore. Ao Jie¡¯s flippant expression was replaced by one of intrigue. Chapter 401 - 401 Deng Chengxi Encounters Danger 401 Deng Chengxi Encounters Danger Although this blind date banquet was planned by Xu Qing, because she was using Qiao Yanhui¡¯s villa and because the news had spread to every corner of the continent, many people came one after another during the month of preparation. They were all participating in the blind date banquet. Even if they didn¡¯t want to marry into the Ancient Kingdom, they could take this opportunity to get to meet outstanding young men and women from other countries. The security in the Ancient Kingdom had also reached a new height to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the situation. After all, this was also a declaration of war against the eight secret families. However, no one expected that something still happened even under such strict security. At the Qiao family¡¯s house. Xu Qing received the news that Deng Chengxi had returned today early in the morning. Actually, it would have taken Deng Chengxi some time to return, but Xu Qing wanted to take advantage of this blind date banquet to give Deng Chengxi a chance to find new love. Even if she still couldn¡¯t forget Yi Chulin, she should at least make a few more friends. Of course, Xu Qing felt that it was time to give certain people some pressure. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see their true motives. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m back. You¡¯ll definitely regret not going with me this time for the rest of your life. We definitely profited this time.¡± Deng Chengxi didn¡¯t know that Xu Qing wanted to arrange a blind date for her and signed her up already. She had just returned to the Ancient Kingdom and hadn¡¯t even returned home yet. She handed the supplies she brought back to Xu Sizhi before rushing over to report to Xu Qing. Of course, she mainly wanted to show off to Xu Qing. After all, Xu Qing didn¡¯t go with her and missed out on many things. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯ve earned money. Earn more money and choose a few young boys to serve you!¡± Xu Qing smiled somewhat wretchedly, but she really hoped that her friend would have someone to accompany her. ¡°Cut it out. I just want to earn money now. However, you caused quite a commotion this time. I heard about it even when I was overseas. Many people came with our caravan.¡± Deng Chengxi was preoccupied with earning money now. However, when she thought of what she had encountered on the way, she said worriedly, ¡°By the way, when I came back, I heard some rumors. Many unmarried girls were raped on the way¡­ They don¡¯t remember what happened, but when they woke up the next day, they saw marks on their bodies.¡± When Xu Qing heard this, her hand, which was holding tea, paused. This wasn¡¯t a small matter. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone investigate? Were they drugged? Otherwise, why don¡¯t they remember anything?¡± Xu Qing lowered her eyes as she pondered over it. For this sort of thing to happen at this time, it was too much of a coincidence. Moreover, why was there no news from Xu Sizhi? Deng Chengxi shook her head. ¡°When I was staying in the hotel, I encountered another girl who had the same experience. That girl¡¯s family found a doctor, but there were no traces of drugs, so the girl¡¯s family said that she was trying to get attention. Then, that girl jumped down a building¡­ What a pity, she was only twenty years old. I really wonder which beast did such a thing!¡± Deng Chengxi looked at Xu Qing with a mixed expression. ¡°They came to the blind date banquet because they received an invitation, but something like this happened along the way. I¡¯m afraid¡­ they will blame this on you. You know that they won¡¯t dare to slander Qiao Yanhui, but they will definitely take the opportunity to scapegoat you.¡± This was what Deng Chengxi was most worried about. After all, Xu Qing had other motives for holding a blind date banquet. It was very likely that she would be implicated because of this. ¡°I¡¯ll get Xu Sizhi to investigate. There will definitely be traces. However, since there are such incidents, you have to be careful when you go out recently,¡± Xu Qing said in a low voice. Deng Chengxi nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything else. She had traveled extensively all these years and had seen all sorts of people, so she wasn¡¯t frightened by this sort of incident. After a while, Lei Wangshu and the others came to report the bill, so she went back first. At night, at the Deng family¡¯s house. Deng Chengxi let down her guard as she soaked in the bath. She could finally rest for a while. She had been on the road for months. Although she had taken a bath when she was out traveling, she felt that it wasn¡¯t as comfortable as being at home. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past the bathroom window! Deng Chengxi immediately opened her eyes. Her slender fingers held a towel as she looked out the window warily. She stared at it for a while, but didn¡¯t see anything, so she thought that she was being paranoid and lay down slowly. However, in the next second, the window opened. ¡°Xi¡¯er, did you miss me?¡± The man asked in a teasing voice. The moment Deng Chengxi heard the voice, she quickly wrapped the towel around herself. ¡°Who are you?¡± At the same time, she secretly looked around for a weapon. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me? That makes me very sad¡­¡± The man walked out of the darkness and revealed his face¡­ Chapter 402 - 402 Proposal for Marriage 402 Proposal for Marriage Deng Chengxi was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you? That can¡¯t be. Recently, many girls have been raped. Did you do it?¡± Some time ago, she had gone out to look for a new source of goods. Because she had heard that they had very ingenious textile technology in a place called the Peach Blossom Pond, she had gone over there and gotten to know this man. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. I¡¯ve been looking for you the entire way. However, I didn¡¯t ¡®rape¡¯ them. They did so willingly,¡± the man said as he looked at Deng Chengxi infatuatedly. This woman had a gorgeous appearance. Most importantly, she was very charming. He liked her very much. ¡°You¡¯re tempting fate!¡± Deng Chengxi thought about how this person in front of her was a pervert who had harmed so many girls, but he didn¡¯t repent and even dared to peep at her while she was showering. This person had to die! Her every move was filled with killing intent as she fought to kill him. ¡°You actually want to kill me? Don¡¯t we have great chemistry?¡± The man didn¡¯t expect that Deng Chengxi really wanted to kill him. He narrowed his eyes. Since this woman didn¡¯t know what was good for her, she shouldn¡¯t blame him. She wanted to fight him with her lousy moves? Deng Chengxi was subdued by him in a few moves. When she saw that the man was actually hugging her waist and that the towel might fall at any time, she was enraged and reached out to push him. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet a pair of eyes that were as deep as the sea. She wanted to swim ashore, but she couldn¡¯t get up no matter what. In the end, she slowly sank into the sea. The man had a smug smile on his face. ¡°You want to fight me? You¡¯re still too naive.¡± However, he was interested in Deng Chengxi, so he didn¡¯t treat her like he did the other little girls, lest she forget everything after she woke up. That would be boring. Thinking of this, he carried Deng Chengxi and left. He wanted to find a good place to admire this beauty¡­ Hua Yuncheng was also at the Deng family¡¯s house at this moment. This time, he was here to look for Deng Chengxi. At this moment, Deng Jiangming¡¯s expression was unpleasant. After all, he had wanted to matchmake his sister with his buddy previously, but the two of them were unwilling. Now, this playboy was willing to? No matter how he considered it, he felt uncomfortable with his sister being with a womanizer. Hua Yuncheng had a bad reputation and had female friends everywhere. ¡°This is called a win-win situation. Besides, I don¡¯t care who she likes. She can continue to like him, and she won¡¯t have to worry about being bullied in the future because she doesn¡¯t have a husband. On the other hand, I won¡¯t have to be urged to get married by my family. Your family¡¯s background is prominent enough. Of course, I¡¯m discussing it with you first.¡± Although Hua Yuncheng said this, only he knew what he was truly thinking. For some reason, he was very uneasy today and wanted to see Deng Chengxi. He lost his patience and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. This depends on Deng Chengxi herself. I know she¡¯s back today. If you won¡¯t let her come out, I¡¯ll go in and look for her myself.¡± With that, he went in to look for her. Deng Jiangming almost spat out the tea. He was worried that Hua Yuncheng would call for her. However, not long after, the servant rushed back. ¡°Young Master, we didn¡¯t find Miss. There are traces of a struggle in the bathroom¡­¡± Before the servant could finish speaking, Hua Yuncheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he felt even more uneasy. Without another word, he rushed to Deng Chengxi¡¯s room. ¡°There are indeed traces of a struggle,¡± Hua Yuncheng said to Deng Jiangming, who was following closely behind. The two of them exchanged looks and thought of the recent news. Their hearts skipped a beat and they immediately contacted Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing to ask them to look for her. Qiao Yanhui and Xu Qing were sorting out the few secret families that had recently come to the Ancient Kingdom. When they received the news of Deng Chengxi¡¯s accident, they hurriedly mobilized all their forces and searched the entire city for her. That person actually brought Deng Chengxi to Xu Qing¡¯s entertainment venue. With a loud bang, the door was kicked open from the outside. With just one look, Deng Jiangming, who usually had strong mental fortitude, felt despair. Xu Qing and the others followed closely behind. Seeing this, Qiao Yanhui and Hua Yuncheng stopped and let Xu Qing enter alone. Xu Qing¡¯s heart raced when she saw Deng Chengxi lying on the bed naked. Her fair body was covered in red marks, and the space between her legs was extremely mucky¡­ Xu Qing bit her lip tightly. Then, she took off her coat and hugged Deng Chengxi while taking her pulse at the same time. There was no problem with her pulse, but the physical and psychological trauma¡­ Qiao Yanhui had already brought people to chase after them, but they didn¡¯t know if they could catch him. Logically speaking, Deng Chengxi was in Xu Qing¡¯s territory, but that person was very cautious. Whenever he arrived at a new place, he would set up traps, which traps hypnotized people one after another. They were all Xu Qing¡¯s subordinates and wouldn¡¯t betray her, so Xu Qing believed them. However, she didn¡¯t expect them to be hypnotized, which delayed her¡­ Chapter 403 - 403 The Nian Familys Patriarch 403 The Nian Family¡¯s Patriarch Xu Qing never expected that person to actually know how to hypnotize people! Even she couldn¡¯t hypnotize so many people at the same time. It could be seen that that person was already invincible in terms of hypnosis. No wonder those girls didn¡¯t remember anything the next day and their families didn¡¯t notice anything the entire night¡­ ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill him!¡± Not daring to go in, Deng Jiangming sat at the door. When he thought of what his sister had encountered, he turned to go. However, he was pulled back by Hua Yuncheng. With Deng Jiangming¡¯s current state, Hua Yuncheng was worried that someone would die! ¡°Let go of me!¡± Deng Jiangming lost his rationality and began to vent his anger at everyone he saw. If he hadn¡¯t chatted with Hua Yuncheng for so long, would he have discovered that his sister was missing earlier? At that time, he actually thought that it would be good if Hua Yuncheng got together with his sister. At least his sister would have someone to rely on. If he had cared more about his sister, would this not have happened? He had always treated his sister as a career woman and felt that she could survive anything. For the sake of the family¡¯s reputation, he even stopped her from pursuing Yi Chulin¡­ If he didn¡¯t intervene, would things have been different? ¡°Calm down. Putting aside the fact that you can¡¯t find that person in your current state, even if you find him, he knows hypnosis. If you¡¯re so emotionally unstable, aren¡¯t you just sending yourself to your death? We won¡¯t let that person off! For now, just calm down first and go see Xi¡¯er¡­ she needs you.¡± Hua Yuncheng tried to calm Deng Jiangming down. He wanted to see Deng Chengxi, but he was afraid that she would be agitated by his appearance, so he stood at the door stiffly. At this moment, Deng Chengxi¡¯s eyes were open. It was unknown how long she had been awake, but her eyes were filled with coldness and despair. She pushed Xu Qing away and put on her clothes. ¡°Let me help you¡­¡± Xu Qing was about to reach out when Deng Chengxi avoided her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Deng Chengxi felt disgusted at the thought of what had happened to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m here.¡± Deng Jiangming¡¯s eyes were red. He wanted to reach out to pull Deng Chengxi back, but she avoided him. As Hua Yuncheng watched, he wanted to say something, but he realized that it was useless to say anything now. He could only accompany her silently. As Deng Chengxi walked back step by step, she ignored everyone. There was only one thing on her mind, and that was to cut that man into pieces! ¡°Xi¡¯er¡­¡± As Deng Jiangming stared at his sister¡¯s lonely back figure, he felt as if his heart had been stabbed. Xu Qing went forward and patted Deng Jiangming¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let her calm down. I¡¯ll send someone to secretly escort her home. After that, I¡¯ll leave some people to secretly guard her. I believe she can overcome it.¡± Deng Jiangming didn¡¯t say anything else as he followed his sister silently. After Hua Yuncheng gave Xu Qing a look, he turned to leave without saying a word. After everyone left, Xu Qing called all the people who had been hypnotized by that person over and interrogated them again. The outcome was the same. They only remembered a pair of eyes that were like the sea and that they felt like they were about to drown. They didn¡¯t remember anything else. Now, Xu Qing was even more certain that that person knew hypnosis. She remembered that Lin Shu¡¯s hypnosis skills were very strong, and Lin Shu¡¯s hypnosis skills were taught by Bai Mu. As for Bai Mu¡¯s hypnosis skills, they weren¡¯t taught by the Bai family¡¯s mentor, since Bai Xian and the others didn¡¯t know hypnosis skills. It was said that after Bai Mu was chased out by his mentor, he encountered a secret family and learned hypnosis skills there. Lin Shu was only a third-generation learner, but her hypnosis skills were already so powerful, so it could be seen how powerful the Nian family, which specialized in hypnosis, was. When Qiao Yanhui returned, his expression was solemn because that person had escaped! He had already caught him, but then that person suddenly turned around. At that moment, Qiao Yanhui met his eyes and became distracted. In just that split second, that person ran away. At this moment, Qiao Yanhui suddenly thought that if the Nian family stopped being a secret family, this continent would really be in danger. ¡°How¡¯s Deng Chengxi?¡± Qiao Yanhui asked. ¡°I¡¯ll help her move on,¡± Xu Qing said with a sad look. Qiao Yanhui patted Xu Qing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I know who that person is. He¡¯s Nian Chongju, the patriarch of one of the eight reclusive families. This person¡¯s hypnosis skills have already reached the peak. Also, the Nian family is the only one who isn¡¯t participating in the competition for the treasure. They¡¯re very reclusive, but I didn¡¯t expect the patriarch of the Nian family to be so shameless!¡± Xu Qing clenched her fists. ¡°I don¡¯t care what they think, but after doing such a thing, Nian Chongju can¡¯t be left alive. Otherwise, Deng Chengxi will never be able to walk out of it! Moreover, how many girls has he harmed along the way? A few girls even committed suicide because of him. He has to pay the price!¡± Chapter 404 - 404 Cooperation 404 Cooperation Regarding the Nian family, be it Xu Qing or the Deng family, they couldn¡¯t let them off. Although Qiao Yanhui had already confirmed that the Nian family had not participated in the infiltration, with a patriarch that raped innocent girls, no one could guarantee what the Nian family would be like in the future. This was especially true for Deng Chengxi. There was only one thought on her mind, which was to kill Nian Chongju! Because she was afraid of Nian Chongju¡¯s hypnosis, no matter who came, she ignored them and entered seclusion. She had to strengthen her inner defense and kill that beast with her own hands! Xu Qing and the others could only support her. Otherwise, Deng Chengxi might never be able to get over it. On the other hand, as if he sensed the pursuit of Qiao Yanhui and the others, Nian Chongju completely disappeared. After all, his hypnosis was based on the other party¡¯s weakness. Nian Chongju had hypnotized too many people, but he met his match when facing Qiao Yanhui. He couldn¡¯t hypnotize them for a long time, and he knew that he had encountered a formidable enemy, so he didn¡¯t go out anymore before the blind date banquet. At the same time, people from all walks of life arrived at the territory of the Ancient Kingdom one after another. ¡°The Ancient Kingdom is indeed different now. It¡¯s becoming more and more prosperous.¡± Along the way, Zhuo Wuyou sensed many things. Actually, there was no need for him to come to such a blind date banquet, but he really wanted to see Xu Qing. He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t see her this time, they might not be able to see her again in this life. ¡°Compared to Nujiang Kingdom, the Ancient Kingdom is still far inferior.¡± Lu Yao¡¯s voice was filled with pride. With the civil war between Zhuo Cheng and the others, Nujiang had become plagued with corruption long ago. If not for Zhuo Wuyou bringing Nujiang Kingdom back to normal with ruthless methods, Nujiang Kingdom would have been finished long ago. Zhuo Wuyou paused and glanced at Lu Yao. Her expression was filled with pride. Was she proud of him? Did she like him that much? Thinking of Lu Yao¡¯s identity, he lowered his eyes. Perhaps it was fate. He never expected Lu Yao to have that sort of identity¡­ At night. Just as Zhuo Wuyou was about to lie down, he realized that an envelope had appeared by the bed. His expression changed and he looked around warily before slowly opening it. There were two messages in the letter. One was that Xu Qing was in danger, and the other was the address. He was asked to come alone. Zhuo Wuyou had no time to think about whether Xu Qing was really in danger or why the other party would look for him. Even if there was danger, he had to go because he couldn¡¯t risk Xu Qing being in danger. It didn¡¯t take long for Zhuo Wuyou to reach the address on the letter. It was a desolate mountain with few people. Zhuo Wuyou looked around warily and said with a murderous voice, ¡°You lured me here, so don¡¯t you plan to show yourself?¡± ¡°Heh, love really makes people lose their rationality. Even the emperor of the Nujiang Kingdom is no exception. I¡¯m really curious. What sort of charm does that woman, Xu Qing, have to make you guys so head over heels for her? For her, you even started a war. I want to ask, what do the lives of commoners mean to you? Are you worthy of being the emperor?¡± A charming voice suddenly sounded in the mountains, but the other party didn¡¯t appear. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Come out!¡± Zhuo Wuyou suddenly smacked a certain spot. Then, a white figure jumped out from that place, and her eyes were filled with shock. It seemed that the elders were right. The people of the outside world were getting stronger and stronger. They couldn¡¯t be complacent, or they would be wiped out from this world. Originally, she thought that only Qiao Yanhui and his brother were powerful enemies, but she didn¡¯t expect the man in front of her to be so powerful as well. However, what infuriated her the most was that all the powerful people liked that b*tch Xu Qing. What was so good about her? How was that woman worthy enough? Ji Yueyue gritted her teeth in anger. Were these men blind? When Zhuo Wuyou saw who it was, he turned around and left without looking back. Ji Yueyue was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about Xu Qing¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Zhuo Wuyou didn¡¯t stop walking. He believed that someone like her wouldn¡¯t be a threat to Xu Qing. Ji Yueyue¡¯s expression became distorted. ¡°I know. You¡¯re afraid of Qiao Yanhui! What a piece of trash.¡± After Zhuo Wuyou stopped in his tracks, his figure flashed and he grabbed Ji Yueyue¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you want to die that badly?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ you dare to kill me? I¡¯m the Saintess of a reclusive family¡­¡± Ji Yueyue¡¯s face was pale, but she could tell that Zhuo Wuyou really wanted to kill her, so she didn¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. ¡°I want to cooperate with you! You want Xu Qing, and I want Qiao Yanhui!¡± No matter how aloof that man was, she believed that he would bow down to her sooner or later. Zhuo Wuyou smiled sarcastically. A fool like her actually coveted Qiao Yanhui? However, he was very willing to let such a disgusting woman pester Qiao Yanhui¡­ Chapter 405 - 405 Yi Chuxiang Is Here 405 Yi Chuxiang Is Here ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Zhuo Wuyou didn¡¯t agree or refuse. ¡°Xu Qing shot herself in the foot when she decided to hold the blind date banquet this time. I will definitely take the opportunity to make them part ways. At that time, you just have to cooperate with me. You¡¯ll take Xu Qing away, and I¡¯ll take Qiao Yanhui away.¡± Ji Yueyue¡¯s face was filled with hatred. Suddenly, Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s expression turned cold. He exerted strength and threw Ji Yueyue onto a tree. After Ji Yueyue hit the tree, she fell to the ground. Her injuries from last time had not healed yet, so she spat out another mouthful of blood. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to hurt Xu Qing, I¡¯ll make you regret living!¡± With that, Zhuo Wuyou left without looking back. Ji Yueyue, who was lying on the ground, wiped the blood from her mouth and her eyes widened. From this moment onwards, Xu Qing would be her sworn enemy! At the Qiao family¡¯s house. Ever since Xu Qing received news that Zhuo Wuyou had already infiltrated the Ancient Kingdom through an assassin organization, she had been in deep thought. She looked at Qiao Yanhui, who was peeling an apple, and said, ¡°Lu Yao must have come with Zhuo Wuyou. What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Qiao Yanhui was very unhappy when he thought about how Zhuo Wuyou was coveting Xu Qing. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it when the blind date banquet begins.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, their relationship was a little complicated. If she went to look for Lu Yao at this time, Lu Yao would probably think that she was lying to her. In Lu Yao¡¯s opinion, she wasn¡¯t a good person¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanhui handed the apple to Xu Qing, his eyes filled with mixed emotions. After Xu Qing received her husband¡¯s apple, she didn¡¯t say anything else and started to dress up because she was welcoming an important guest today. After Xu Qing tidied up, she went to watch the children practice martial arts. After almost a year, Qi Yi had grown taller and stronger. If Yi Chuxiang saw him, she probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re here.¡± After Qi Yi finished doing the horse stance, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. When he saw Xu Qing, he greeted her happily. Xu Qing walked over and patted the children¡¯s heads as she said to Qi Yi, ¡°Little Yi, someone came to see you today. Do you want to guess who it is?¡± Qi Yi was puzzled. ¡°Who is it? Do I know him?¡± Why would someone come to see him? ¡°Go take a look.¡± Xu Qing patted Qi Yi and asked him to look back. After Qi Yi turned around, he froze and his vision became blurry. Yi Chuxiang and Qi Shizhong came. Of course, they weren¡¯t here for the blind date banquet. They wanted to use this opportunity to see their son. Most importantly, this time, Qiao Yanhui was going to deal with the secret families, which were everyone¡¯s greatest worry. Qi Shizhong was carrying a girl in his arms and the couple also looked at Qi Yi with teary eyes. Their son had grown up and was much stronger now. He was no longer like before, when he was so weak that it was as if a gust of wind could blow him away. They were gratified by the child¡¯s growth, but the price they had to pay made their hearts ache. Yi Chuxiang quickly walked over and hugged her son as she cried silently. Qi Yi¡¯s first reaction was to push his mother away and point at the baby in his father¡¯s arms with a stunned expression. ¡°Who¡¯s that? A child you guys picked up along the way?¡± Yi Chuxiang and her husband were speechless. ¡°Brat! This is your sister!¡± Moments before, Qi Shizhong was touched, but now, he was completely dumbfounded by his stupid son and smacked him on the head. Qi Yi¡¯s mouth dropped agape in shock. He felt that he had left not long ago, but he was no longer an only son? His parents had given birth to another child? And¡­ she was a sister! Qi Yi turned around and ran to Yuan¡¯er and the others to show off. ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, I have a sister too!¡± Yuan¡¯er and the others were speechless. Who didn¡¯t? Because Yi Chuxiang had come, Qi Yi went to stay with his parents for the time being. Of course, it was mainly to see his sister. All the friends he had made in the Ancient Kingdom had a sister, but he didn¡¯t. Now that he had one too, Qi Yi felt that his identity was different. It was time to act like a big brother. Yuan¡¯er and the others gave him a disdainful look. In the blink of an eye, the day of the blind date banquet arrived. Whether it was above board or in secret, those who should come and those who shouldn¡¯t come were all here. After Xu Qing changed into Mr. Bei Shu¡¯s clothes, she attended the banquet as an unmarried person. She was the one who prepared this banquet after all, so how could she not appear? Yi Chuxiang also wanted to join in the fun, but it was a little difficult for her to come. After she coaxed her husband, she finally came with Xu Qing. Xu Qing was speechless. Chapter 406 - 406 Attending the Banquet 406 Attending the Banquet Xu Qing had no choice but to bring her along. However, to her surprise, Lingqu Villa was packed with people. ¡°I don¡¯t remember there being so many invitations, right?¡± Xu Qing asked in confusion. Xun Fen chuckled. ¡°You forgot that you released the news that Mr. Bei Shu is also going to attend this blind date banquet. Even though many people were chased out, they still thought of a way to come. Now, not only are there many people at the front entrance, but even the back entrance is packed with people. After all, Mr. Bei Shu is handsome, talented, powerful, rich, has brilliant medical skills, and is single. Isn¡¯t Mr. Bei Shu here to find a wife? All the beauties want to compete for this position.¡± Xu Qing was speechless. She thought that this was the most exaggerated thing, but she didn¡¯t expect that this was only the beginning. Qiao Yanhui came and pretended to be single in order to pursue Xu Qing. Zhuo Wuyou was still the same as usual. This shocked everyone present and made a group of beauties cry. So Bei Shu liked men? Therefore, as women, they didn¡¯t have a chance. Xu Qing was speechless. Xu Qing was speechless. ¡°Your killing intent is too strong. How can you be worthy of Bei Shu?¡± Lin Hang said as he walked over. His clothes were satin and embroidered with dark patterns. When he said this, he subconsciously touched his face and looked at Qiao Yanhui and Zhuo Wuyou provocatively, as if telling them that his appearance was a hundred times more outstanding than theirs and that he was more suitable for Bei Shu. It was Qiao Yanhui and Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s turn to be speechless. Where did this pervert get his confidence from? Were perverts so stupid now? Even if everyone hid their identities, it was impossible for Bei Shu to like a pervert who liked to skin people, right? Lin Hang smiled sweetly and walked towards Xu Qing with a white jade fan on his wrist. Xu Qing was speechless. For some reason, she seemed to have seen his outfit and this gaze before? She remembered that a few years ago, in order to make Bei Shu famous, she often went out and did good deeds while disguised as Bei Shu. In any case, she was very high profile in the past. At that time, she passed by a bustling town and saved a ¡°woman¡± with pale skin by the river. At that time, that person was wearing a long satin dress! Everyone around her was saying that this ¡°woman¡± was about to die, so they wanted her to give it a try and see if this ¡°woman¡± could be saved. When Xu Qing reached out to check, she realized that this person was a man. However, when she thought about how this man wore female clothes and put on female makeup, she thought that he liked cross-dressing, so she didn¡¯t say anything when she saved him. However, later on, she found out that he was a ¡®male prostitute¡¯ who served both men and women. When she saw his injuries, Xu Qing became sympathetic and dealt with the person who wanted to kill him later on. Then, she gave him money and left. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect that person to be Lin Hang! So Lin Hang was so perverted because of that experience? At that time, Lin Hang was devoured by the Gu poison and his meridians were all broken. Because of his outstanding appearance, he was captured and sent to an underground brothel. He suffered all sorts of abuse there and served a powerful big shot. Then, he took the opportunity to escape. If not for the fact that he met Bei Shu, he would have died. At that time, he was thinking that as long as he was alive, he had to kill all these people and find Bei Shu. Perhaps he fell in love with Bei Shu because of that painful experience. After he turned himself into a human Gu and killed everyone in that underground brothel and skinned those disgusting people, he kept looking for Bei Shu. However, what made him feel despair was that he couldn¡¯t find her after searching for a long time. It was only when he heard that Xu Qing had ties to Bei Shu that he exchanged information with Zhuo Wuyou and asked him to restrain Qiao Yanhui. Then, he went to look for Xu Qing, in order to use her to force Bei Shu out. Unfortunately, Qiao Yanhui protected Xu Qing too well, so he couldn¡¯t take the next step at all. However, Bei Shu actually wanted to appear at this blind date banquet. No matter what his motive was for this blind date banquet, it wasn¡¯t as tempting to him as news of Bei Shu. When he found out that Bei Shu liked men, he became even more confident, since he didn¡¯t believe that there was any man in this world who was as beautiful as him. Xu Qing had mixed feelings now. She couldn¡¯t describe them with words and she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ah Shu, I finally found you!¡± Lin Hang¡¯s voice was extremely gloomy, but it was also filled with affection. Xu Qing felt goosebumps all over her body. It was too terrifying that the person who wanted to kill her previously was suddenly acting like this. She really couldn¡¯t adapt to it. Not to mention Xu Qing, even the others present were shocked. They originally thought that there were only two men competing for a man, but they didn¡¯t expect there to be three men to compete. There were even a few other men who were eager to try out their luck. Chapter 407 - 407 The Banquet Begins 407 The Banquet Begins ¡°Lin Hang, shut up!¡± Qiao Yanhui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His voice was filled with killing intent and the pressure of internal energy. For a moment, everyone¡¯s ears rang, especially Lin Hang¡¯s. Because they were caught off guard, they felt suffocated. Now, not only was Qiao Yanhui furious, but Zhuo Wuyou was also furious. How could they tolerate a pervert liking Xu Qing? Moreover, they could tell that Lin Hang actually didn¡¯t know that Bei Shu was Xu Qing. It seemed that Xu Qing¡¯s disguise was really getting better and better. Not only did it make her face indistinguishable from that of a man¡¯s, but it also made Qiao Yanhui¡¯s face unrecognizable. ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to interfere? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you also want to pursue Mr. Bei Shu! But are you as young as me?¡± Lin Hang¡¯s expression was gloomy. He had finally found Bei Shu, so how could he give others a chance? Instantly, Qiao Yanhui¡¯s killing intent intensified and his gaze landed on the culprit. His wife was really impressive! Xu Qing felt wronged! However, she also thought of something. If she hadn¡¯t saved Lin Hang, she and Qiao Yanhui wouldn¡¯t have been hunted down by Lin Hang! When she thought of how Lin Hang might have the Gu King in his hands, her expression became even uglier. Xu Qing went forward and pulled the furious Qiao Yanhui back while telling him to calm down. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°When did I say that I like men?¡± These words made the eyes of the women present light up. After Xu Qing finished speaking, she strode towards Yi Chuxiang. While Yi Chuxiang was still looking around, she hugged her. ¡°Miss, are you willing to choose me?¡± Yi Chuxiang was speechless. Xu Qing was in her way and preventing her from ogling handsome men. She finally came to the banquet after appeasing her clingy husband, yet Xu Qing was causing trouble for her?! Those men and women were all glaring at her! However, Yi Chuxiang came with Xu Qing, so she naturally knew who Bei Shu was. However, she still felt bashful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider it¡­¡± Lin Hang looked even more distraught now. Xu Qing didn¡¯t care about this. After resolving this problem, she gestured for Xie Pengyang to go on stage. She didn¡¯t hold this blind date banquet just to let everyone go on blind dates. ¡°Everyone, thank you very much for coming to this blind date banquet! This time, Mr. Bei Shu will provide gifts to all new couples.¡± Xie Pengyang¡¯s voice was calm and sonorous, making Lei Wangshu feel embarrassed. Because she had been very busy recently, she and Xie Pengyang didn¡¯t have time to hold a wedding. However, the two of them had already decided to get married. In the past, Lei Wangshu was worried that men would change after they got married, so she avoided marriage and would rather just date him. However, in the past few years, Xie Pengyang¡¯s kindness to her and his concern for her children had touched her very much. The children truly accepted Xie Pengyang as their stepfather, so she decided to marry Xie Pengyang after this blind date banquet ended! However, she had yet to tell him that. She was prepared to give Xie Pengyang a surprise. Thinking of this, Lei Wangshu¡¯s expression softened. Xie Pengyang, who was on the stage, felt her gaze and even started stammering. Xu Qing felt a headache coming on. If these two wanted to flirt, couldn¡¯t they choose another occasion? Xie Pengyang continued, ¡°Ahem, this blind date banquet will last for a total of seven days, during which everyone will try to understand more about each other. I hope that everyone can pursue love bravely regardless of age, status, or status! I wish you success! By the way, those who successfully hold hands have to register with me. When you guys get married, we will send you congratulatory gifts! Of course, during this period, I hope that everyone will behave themselves. If anyone wants to do anything bad, no matter who you are, Mr. Bei Shu will not let you off!¡± Everyone had different expressions. No matter what, the person who held the blind date banquet this time was Qiao Yanhui. Xu Qing organized it, and Mr. Bei Shu was in charge of maintaining order. There was also the royal family of the Ancient Kingdom. Who would dare to offend so many people in one go? Of course, no matter what everyone thought deep down, they still got to know each other on the surface. Xu Qing watched with a smile. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she was surrounded by three tall men. She immediately hid behind Yi Chuxiang with a pleading look. Yi Chuxiang was speechless. She reached out and pushed Xu Qing out silently as she shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Xu Qing had no choice but to turn around and walk towards Lei Wangshu and Deng Chengxi. Qiao Yanhui was there anyway, so she wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°When are the people from the Nian family coming?¡± Deng Chengxi wasn¡¯t interested in the competition here. She only wanted to kill that man now. Chapter 408 - 408 Xu Sizhis Emotional Entanglement 408 Xu Sizhi¡¯s Emotional Entanglement When Xu Qing saw Deng Chengxi¡¯s cold look, she sighed slightly. She knew that Deng Chengxi was anxious to take revenge, but if Nian Chongju didn¡¯t come, could Deng Chengxi withstand it? She seemed to have put all her strength into this¡­ ¡°Maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow,¡± Xu Qing replied. After all, those reclusive families boasted of noble status and were not the same kind of people as them, so they naturally had to appear at the finale. However, she was waiting for them to come. After they dealt with the reclusive families, Ao Jie would have no worries. When Ying Zhiyao returned, she and Qiao Yanhui would finally be able to live peacefully. ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Chengxi nodded with an impassive expression. Things were different now. She didn¡¯t blame Xu Qing, but she couldn¡¯t face Xu Qing calmly. She met Nian Chongju because of Xu Qing. Nian Chongju appeared in the capital because of Xu Qing. Even the place where she got raped belonged to Xu Qing. Deng Chengxi¡¯s rationality told her that none of this was caused by Xu Qing, but there was an indirect cause behind everything. Sometimes, she wondered if things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this if she had found her earlier, but she didn¡¯t dare to think further about it. Now, she could only move on if she killed Nian Chongju, even if she had to give up everything. As Lei Wangshu looked at Deng Chengxi, she wanted to say something but hesitated. Deng Chengxi saw this, but she didn¡¯t explain anything and turned to leave. Qiao Yanhui and the other two pushed and shoved each other. No one wanted the other party to look for Xu Qing, but they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble in front of Xu Qing. However, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly compete. Xu Qing didn¡¯t disturb them because she could use this opportunity to get some peace and quiet. After all, this blind date banquet was very exciting. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect there to be drama about Xu Sizhi first. After Leng Ning¡¯er searched for a long time at the blind date banquet, she finally found Xu Sizhi under a peach blossom tree! She immediately ran over in surprise and called out sweetly, ¡°Brother Xu.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that after more than two years, Xu Sizhi had become even more handsome. This time, she was very confident that she could woo Xu Sizhi! Xu Sizhi wished he could dig a hole in the ground. The princess of Green Mountain Nation was actually here! Xu Xiang, who had been staying by his side, instantly became enraged. ¡°Brother Sizhi, do you know her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Xu Sizhi really didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this arrogant little princess. His words stunned Leng Ning¡¯er. ¡°You actually said you don¡¯t know me?¡± Xu Xiang pursed her lips and continued to ask Xu Sizhi, ¡°Do you know her or not?¡± Xu Sizhi deliberated for a while more before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but Xu Qing knows him.¡± This explanation was the safest for him. Xu Xiang was relieved and said coquettishly, ¡°I believe in you. Brother Sizhi said that he doesn¡¯t know you, so please leave.¡± Leng Ning¡¯er felt heartbroken. She had been thinking about Xu Sizhi for two years, but he actually said he didn¡¯t know her? Moreover, who was this little girl? She said ¡®Brother Sizhi¡¯? Did this little girl like Xu Sizhi? What about Xu Sizhi? Did he like this little girl too? Leng Ning¡¯er felt that although she had been spoiled since she was young, she had good judgment and could tell that Xu Sizhi doted on this little girl with the indulgence of an elder. That was siblinghood! Moreover, this little girl was so young, so she still had a chance. Thinking of this, Leng Ning¡¯er became even more confident. ¡°Whether I know Xu Sizhi or not has nothing to do with you.¡± Xu Xiang snorted and looked at Xu Sizhi. ¡°Do you think it has anything to do with me?¡± Leng Ning¡¯er also looked at Xu Sizhi nervously. At this moment, Xu Sizhi naturally couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. He said to Xu Xiang gently, ¡°Of course it does.¡± Leng Ning¡¯er felt her face burning as she clenched her fists tightly. Xu Xiang was smug, but she pitied this woman a little. ¡°There are many outstanding boys at the blind date banquet. Don¡¯t covet Brother Sizhi. We grew up together. The friendship between childhood sweethearts is not something others can compare to.¡± Leng Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t even look at Xu Xiang. She only looked at Xu Sizhi¡¯s gentle face as she smiled sadly. ¡°When we were in Green Mountain Nation a few years ago, you said that there¡¯s someone you like. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s her.¡± Xu Sizhi frowned slightly as he said, ¡°It is.¡± Leng Ning¡¯er suddenly looked at Xu Xiang with a sneer and said, ¡°Xu Sizhi, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be a pedophile! How old is she?¡± These words made Xu Sizhi and Xu Xiang¡¯s expressions change at the same time. Chapter 409 - 409 Hatred Out of Love 409 Hatred Out of Love ¡°Your words are a little harsh. So what if I¡¯m young? Am I a child just because I¡¯m young?¡± Xu Xiang¡¯s voice was cold. Leng Ning¡¯er found it ridiculous. Not a child? Then what was she? A dwarf with a child¡¯s appearance? How could a ten-year-old fall in love with a man in his twenties? ¡°How can you have the nerve to say such a thing? Your parents taught you¡­¡± Leng Ning¡¯er was about to continue when she was interrupted by a cold voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is it so lively here?¡± Xu Qing saw that the atmosphere here wasn¡¯t right and hurriedly interrupted their conversation. Otherwise, people might really say that Xu Xiang¡¯s upbringing was bad. Even if she could help Xu Xiang suppress the rumors, it would still affect a girl like Xu Xiang. When Leng Ning¡¯er saw who it was, although she was still angry, she suppressed it. After all, she was no longer the naive girl she used to be. It was her fault for not being able to control her temper just now. In fact, Xu Qing felt a little regretful about Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s change. She had also heard about Green Mountain Nation¡¯s situation in the past two years. Their newly appointed State Master, Liu Shen, was arrogant and conceited. He harmed the commoners and made the emperor so angry that he was bedridden. Now, seeing that the people in the country were struggling to survive, she regretted forcing Liu Gexu away. In the past, when Liu Gexu was around, although the commoners were afraid of him, Liu Gexu wouldn¡¯t harm the commoners. At this time, Leng Yanxing took over the throne. However, his power was no match for Liu Shen¡¯s. When she saw her brother¡¯s burden, Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s temperament changed drastically and she matured. As Leng Ning¡¯er looked at Mr. Bei Shu, she remembered her true motive for coming here¡­ No matter what, Xu Sizhi was the most suitable candidate for her. Only such a capable and handsome person could bear such heavy responsibilities with her. When Xu Xiang saw Xu Qing, she hugged her aggrievedly. ¡°Brother Shu, this evil woman wants to snatch Brother Sizhi and even scolded me!¡± Xu Xiang¡¯s reaction was very normal in the eyes of Xu Sizhi and the others, but in Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s opinion, it was abnormal. What did a little girl know about love? She probably wanted to monopolize Xu Sizhi¡¯s love just because they grew up together. Xu Qing comforted Xu Xiang dotingly. In the past, she felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea for Leng Ning¡¯er to be with Xu Sizhi. After all, they were about the same age. One was like a mature big brother, and the other was like a proud little princess. But now, she felt that Leng Ning¡¯er was unworthy of Xu Sizhi because her innocence from back then had disappeared and she had become much more scheming. Coupled with the messy situation in Green Mountain Nation, she didn¡¯t want Xu Sizhi to go over there anymore. Moreover, Xu Sizhi¡¯s freedom should not be restrained. However, before Xu Qing could comfort Xu Xiang, she heard Leng Ning¡¯er mock, ¡°Brother Sizhi? How dare you call another man your brother in public? You¡¯re even hugging him? Have you considered Sizhi¡¯s dignity?¡± This made Xu Xiang anxious. ¡°Nonsense! Sizhi¡­ is my brother!¡± ¡°Brother? You have so many brothers,¡± Leng Ning¡¯er said maliciously. ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Xiang immediately widened her eyes and glared at her. ¡°Leng Ning¡¯er!¡± Xu Sizhi interrupted in a cold voice and blocked in front of Xu Xiang. ¡°Little Xiang is my fianc¨¦e. As long as she¡¯s willing to, we¡¯ll get married when she comes of age. I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her.¡± This was the first time Leng Ning¡¯er had heard Xu Sizhi call her name, but he had such a cold attitude. This was the man she had been coveting for two years. Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with resentment as she retorted, ¡°Fianc¨¦e! You¡¯re saying that girl who looks like she¡¯s underage is your fianc¨¦e! How old is she? Yet you¡¯re already lusting after her, and she¡¯s lusting after you. The two of you are really compatible. One is a pedophile, and the other is lusting after men at such a young age. Hehe, it¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of upbringing you two have!¡± Her sinister and malicious words goaded the public into criticizing Xu Sizhi. They couldn¡¯t tell that he was actually a pedophile! How old was that little girl? Yet she was already lusting after men? What would she become like when she grew up? What a disgusting upbringing¡­ Upon hearing the discussions around her, Xu Xiang cried. What right did they have to criticize her and even insult her family? ¡°My sister is not someone you can discuss!¡± Xu Huai rushed over and slapped the person who was discussing the loudest. When everyone saw this, they silently retreated. The rules were that they couldn¡¯t hurt anyone here, but this person dared to do so. Mr. Bei Shu didn¡¯t say anything, so it could be seen that these rules were for powerless people like them. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so they should just shut up. Xu Sizhi was also enraged and looked at Leng Ning¡¯er with killing intent. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because you¡¯re the princess of the Green Mountain Nation! I even dare to destroy your country! Don¡¯t force me!¡± Chapter 410 - 410 Waiting For Him to Take the Bait 410 Waiting For Him to Take the Bait Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s words not only insulted Xu Xiang, but also the sister Xu Sizhi cared about the most and his family. Therefore, how could Xu Sizhi let her off? Leng Ning¡¯er was in disbelief. She could sense Xu Sizhi¡¯s killing intent, so she knew very well that if she dared to say another word, Xu Sizhi would do it. ¡°Leng Ning¡¯er, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold look. No matter what Leng Ning¡¯er had experienced, she would never allow Leng Ning¡¯er to hurt others in the name of love. Leng Ning¡¯er wasn¡¯t worthy of love! Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she became afraid that Bei Shu would reject her request. How could she have been so stupid?! Xu Qing¡¯s back was facing Leng Ning¡¯er as she said, ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Leng Ning¡¯er looked at Bei Shu in fear. At this moment, she really regretted it. Bei Shu didn¡¯t want to see her anymore, so how could she ask Bei Shu to treat her father¡¯s illness and fulfill her promise towards her brother?! ¡°Don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡± Xu Qing said coldly. Leng Ning¡¯er trembled and swallowed her words. After she looked at Xu Qing in despair, she left in a sorry state. This farce ended after Leng Ning¡¯er left in a sorry state. At the same time, everyone understood that some people couldn¡¯t be provoked. The first day ended amidst fear and excitement. At night, in a certain courtyard in Lingqu Villa. ¡°Sister, the people from the secret families have already arrived, but they didn¡¯t come today. They¡¯ve been secretly observing.¡± Xu Sizhi was a little worried. If those secret families discovered that there was no so-called treasure at the blind date banquet, according to their cautious way of doing things, would they still appear? Xu Qing smiled and said, ¡°Sizhi, have you forgotten about Lin Hang?¡± The Lin family, one of the secret families, was at the blind date banquet, so how could the other secret families sit still¡­ However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect that she would almost lose her life at the banquet because of Lin Hang the next day! The next day, just as Xu Qing appeared as Bei Shu, Lin Hang appeared in front of Xu Qing. ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Qing replied calmly. ¡°You¡­¡± When Lin Hang¡¯s gaze suddenly landed on the red mark on Xu Qing¡¯s neck, his gaze instantly became sinister. His large hands grabbed Xu Qing¡¯s neck without warning, and his words were filled with killing intent. ¡°Who were you with last night?¡± Lin Hang wished he could erase the mark on Xu Qing¡¯s neck. It would be best if he could skin her dirty skin directly! This sudden attack shocked everyone. Lin Hang actually dared to attack Bei Shu! ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect Lin Hang to suddenly attack, so she wasn¡¯t on guard at all! ¡°Bei Shu, I don¡¯t want to see you making love to someone else!¡± Lin Hang¡¯s voice was venemous. When Qiao Yanhui and the others saw this scene after they entered, they immediately emitted a strong killing intent! ¡°Lin Hang, you¡¯re too big for your britches!¡± Qiao Yanhui¡¯s powerful internal energy enveloped the hall, instantly making everyone unable to move. Even Lin Hang felt that his movements became a little sluggish. Xu Qing also successfully broke free while Lin Hang was in a daze. At the same time, the silver needle in her hand immediately pierced Lin Hang¡¯s heart. When Lin Hang felt a pain in his chest, he immediately frowned and stared at Xu Qing with a dark expression. ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that the person he trusted the most and liked the most would actually attack him! ¡°It¡¯s just sealing the thing in your chest for seven days.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold look. She was originally afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a chance to deal with the Gu King in his body that had yet to take form. This time, she could give it a try! When Lin Hang held his chest and felt that the thing in his chest had fallen silent, his expression turned cold. ¡°As expected of the number one doctor in the world!¡± Lin Hang¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. Since Bei Shu could pull him back from the brink of death, he could also suppress the Gu King in his body! However, didn¡¯t Bei Shu know that if his Gu poison was sealed for a few days, he wouldn¡¯t be able to retaliate no matter who attacked him?! ¡°Thank you for the compliment!¡± Xu Qing said as she pursed her lips slightly. She already regretted saving him back then! When Lin Hang sensed Xu Qing¡¯s regret, he turned around in grief and fled. He was worried that he would be killed. As Xu Qing stared at Lin Hang¡¯s back, she rubbed her neck. Then, she found Xie Pengyang and whispered in his ear. ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Pengyang immediately understood. Xu Qing planned to use Lin Hang as bait to lure out the secret families. They would spread word that after Lin Hang stole Bei Shu¡¯s secret about the treasure map and was discovered by Bei Shu, Bei Shu used his medical skills to restrain the Gu King. As long as this rumor spread, Lin Hang would be in danger. After all, without the Gu King, Lin Hang would be like a cripple! Xu Qing was waiting for those people to take the bait. Perhaps she could reap some benefits from it. Chapter 411 - 411 Underestimating Us 411 Underestimating Us The reason why the secret families wanted the treasure was because their status in the continent was becoming more and more precarious. Therefore, they had no choice but to think of a way to make the entire continent wary of them again! However, at night, before Xu Qing saw the appearance of any secret families, she discovered that Qiao Yanhui looked ghastly pale! The Gu poison in his body had become active again. ¡°Have you been experincing chest ache in the middle of the night recently?¡± Xu Qing felt heavy-hearted, and her bright eyes looked extremely gloomy. Qiao Yanhui smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect that what he had been painstakingly hiding recently would still be discovered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can endure it. I will definitely get rid of the threat the secret families pose!¡± Actually, what he meant was that he would definitely get rid of this threat before he died. At this moment, Xu Qing was caught between tears and anger. She was frustrated by her own uselessness. She couldn¡¯t even deal with such trivial poison! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Qiao Yanhui kissed Xu Qing¡¯s hair with heartache. Xu Qing was silent. How could he be fine? That was heart-wrenching chest pain! Qiao Yanhui¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer. If it dragged on, it would probably become more and more painful and dangerous for him! Tjey probably wouldn¡¯t be able to await Ying Zhiyao¡¯s arrival anymore. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with mixed emotions. The villa was very quiet at night. It was so quiet that even the sound of leaves falling could be heard. Some people who were originally plotting something sensed the danger and went back to rest early! Just as Xu Qing had expected, the secret families had sent someone. Of course, the person they were looking for was Lin Hang! Lin Hang naturally received the news. When he heard that Bei Shu had spread the news that he was injured, Lin Hang felt despair! Bei Shu was so ruthless! However, his life was given to him by Bei Shu anyway. If he didn¡¯t die this time, he would definitely kill Bei Shu with his own hands. Since he couldn¡¯t win Bei Shu¡¯s heart, he would skin him alive. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already heard about it, why are you still so timid?¡± Lin Hang¡¯s sinister voice came from the room. He had already heard footsteps. ¡°I wonder if you can resolve our doubts, Patriarch Lin?¡± The person who spoke was a member of the Ji family. Since he had been discovered, he didn¡¯t hide anymore. ¡°Will you guys believe me?¡± Lin Hang smiled evilly. The expressions of those elders became very ugly. Clearly, Lin Hang was unwilling to cooperate with them! ¡°Lin Hang, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of a reclusive family¡­¡± However, before the Ji family¡¯s elder could finish his words, he felt his breathing become strained and immediately covered his neck in fear. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a cripple?¡± Lin Hang said aloofly. Since he couldn¡¯t use the Gu King, he naturally had other life-saving tactics. The people from the other secret families were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Hang to be so terrifying even without the Gu King! ¡°We¡¯re not here to add to the conflict today, but this matter is very important to us¡­¡± This time, a member of the Liu family spoke. They had already divined that the survival of the secret families was connected to this treasure. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have mobilized in full force after merely receiving some news. This time, they were probably screwed! Just as Lin Hang was about to speak, he heard hurried footsteps. Xu Qing had brought people and surrounded this place. ¡°What an honor that seven clans have come to our humble abode. I¡¯m sorry for not welcoming you guys properly!¡± ¡°With just you guys? What do you want?¡± The seven families were alarmed, since it was obvious that this was a trap. Bei Shu had come with weapons, so it wasn¡¯t a welcome ceremony. They looked at Lin Hang, the traitor! Damn it, they were probably doomed tonight! Although not all of them had come today, many powerhouses of various families had come¡­ Lin Hang stared at Bei Shu. He wanted to see how Bei Shu would manipulate him. ¡°Bei Shu, are you really going to go against all the secret families?¡± A Ji family member said in a threatening tone. ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear you talk.¡± A ruthless look flashed in Xu Qing¡¯s eyes and she raised her hand. Then, the Ji family members couldn¡¯t speak anymore and became mute. Everyone¡¯s expressions darkened. It seemed that Bei Shu did have the capability to resist the secret families! The members of the Ji Clan and the other reclusive clans looked at each other. They wanted to fight their way out in order to go back and report this to their clans. The Lin Clan had already conspired with outsiders. This betrayal could lead to the demise of all the reclusive clans! However, Xu Qing predicted their plans and smiled disdainfully. Did they think the people she brought were all fools? Before the intense battle that the secret families and the others predicted even began, it was suppressed by the people Xu Qing brought. These were the secret guards Ao Jie had given Qiao Yanhui to train! ¡°Bei Shu, you¡¯ve underestimated us!¡± The people from the Ji family suddenly laughed in an eerie manner. Chapter 412 - 412 Lin Hangs Death 412 Lin Hang¡¯s Death Xu Qing frowned slightly. In the next second, the person who spoke started expanding, as if he would explode in the next second! ¡°He wants to self-destruct!¡± Xu Qing suddenly shouted in panic. If a person with deep internal energy self-destructed, it would probably be like a small bomb! She didn¡¯t expect the Ji family to actually want to sacrifice themselves in exchange for a chance for others to escape! That person charged at Xu Qing because Bei Shu was their greatest obstacle! ¡°Little Qing!¡± ¡°Bei Shu!¡± Everything happened too quickly. Xu Qing couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and Qiao Yanhui was too far away. That person was already about to reach Xu Qing. In a flash, a white figure rushed out from the middle and pressed Xu Qing down. Qiao Yanhui also arrived and pulled Xu Qing into his arms. The moment Xu Qing reached Qiao Yanhui¡¯s arms, she turned around and saw that the person who rushed out was actually Lin Hang! He shouted her alias as he pressed down on the ¡°bomb¡± without caring about anything else¡­ With a bang, flesh and blood spurted out! There were many people who were affected by the blast, and Xu Qing¡¯s eyes turned red. It was unknown if it was because of her blood or other emotions, but she never expected that Lin Hang, who had troubled her for a long time and whom she feared day and night, would die just like that in such a tragic manner. At this moment, she realized that she actually didn¡¯t really want him to die. At least, he shouldn¡¯t have died to save her¡­ ¡°Little Qing, how are you?¡± Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t expect the Ji family to be so unyielding! But no matter what, it was impossible to for them take the opportunity to find a way out. They had already set up an ambush in the periphery. Even if someone escaped, they would be killed on the spot. The members of reclusive families were like rotten flesh. If they wanted a body to recover to its original state, they had to completely remove the rotten flesh. On this continent, the reclusive families had always secretly caused trouble and wanted to control the entire continent. These people¡¯s mindsets couldn¡¯t be changed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Qing shook her head in disbelief. A pervert like Lin Hang actually sacrificed his life for her? She stared at Lin Hang¡¯s bloody flesh. Now, what was left of him was only a pool of blood. All their grudges dissipated at this moment. After Qiao Yanhui confirmed that there was nothing wrong, he got someone to send Xu Qing back while he dealt with the rest. Who knew if the remaining people would self-destruct again? At that time, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to save Xu Qing again. He was also surprised by Lin Hang¡¯s actions. However, when he thought about how his wife had been saved by another man, he still felt uncomfortable. The explosion caused a commotion, so many people heard it. Although many people were here for a blind date, some of them came with an ulterior motive. When they saw that something had really happened in Bei Shu¡¯s territory, they started to ask around. Deng Chengxi also received the news. She rushed over immediately, but she realized that Nian Chongju wasn¡¯t there at all! When she found Xu Qing and saw the blood on her body, she only asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t come? Or is he already dead? Since the people from the secret families were here, why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± At this moment, Xu Qing also came back to her senses. After she wiped the blood on her face, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed someone from a secret family, but it¡¯s not their leader.¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t mind Deng Chengxi¡¯s tone. After all, she could sympathize with what happened to Deng Chengxi. However, the others couldn¡¯t understand. Zhuo Wuyou also rushed over in a hurry. When he saw the blood on Xu Qing¡¯s body, his expression changed drastically, especially when he heard about the secret families. His heart skipped a beat as he wondered, could it be Ji Yueyue? She actually dared to hurt Xu Qing? At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger at all. ¡°Miss Deng, you¡¯re really straightforward. Didn¡¯t you see the blood on Xu Qing¡¯s body? Besides, what¡¯s the use of her informing you? Can you defeat the people from the secret families? Won¡¯t you just die in vain? When the time comes, you¡¯ll even need Xu Qing to help you!¡± Zhuo Wuyou looked at Xu Qing worriedly. Just as he was about to ask her how she was, Deng Chengxi¡¯s expression changed. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about her friend, but at this moment, she only had her enemy in mind. Now that she was being mocked, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to help me! Seems like you care a great deal about her. However, it¡¯s not your place to criticize me! You clearly know that she has a husband, but you¡¯re still acting like a homewrecker. How shameless!¡± When Xu Qing saw that the two of them were actually arguing, she became even more frustrated. Just as she was about to interrupt, she heard Lu Yao, who had been following behind Zhuo Wuyou, say coldly, ¡°Are you worthy of insulting my master? Oh, I forgot. As long as a certain someone had been willing to back then, she would have become the wife of a certain patriarch back then¡­¡± Chapter 413 - 413 Brother 413 Brother Xu Qing had tried her best to hide Deng Chengxi¡¯s matter. Moreover, since it happened in her territory, no one would discover it. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect Nian Chongju to actually reveal it himself! However, it made sense, since he was a despicable person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have harmed so many girls. Nian Chongju was annoyed by their pursuit and was almost caught by Qiao Yanhui that day. Most importantly, Deng Chengxi actually had no feelings for him at all after all this, so how could he tolerate this? This was the first time he had fallen for a woman. When he realized that there were many men around Deng Chengxi and that she even came to attend the blind date banquet, he revealed this matter and even threatened to marry Deng Chengxi in the name of the Nian family. However, before the news spread, Xu Qing and the others received it first. Naturally, they covered it up and didn¡¯t dare to let Deng Chengxi know. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect Lu Yao to reveal it! Zhuo Wuyou also had a well-informed assassin organization, so Xu Qing wished she could go back in time and change things. At that time, she should not have assumed that Zhuo Wuyou had nothing to do with Deng Chengxi. He wasn¡¯t a nosy person, so she didn¡¯t think of warning him. Moreover, she had been looking for a suitable opportunity to discuss Lu Yao¡¯s identity with Zhuo Wuyou! It was because of these factors that Deng Chengxi found out about what they had been hiding these past few days. Xu Qing didn¡¯t have to think to know how much of a blow this was to Deng Chengxi! ¡°Say that again!¡± Deng Chengxi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her already ugly expression became even uglier as she rushed towards Lu Yao. There was only one thought on her mind now: Someone actually found out about that matter! And now, she was even publicly humiliated over it! That¡¯s right, humiliation. To Deng Chengxi, being associated with Nian Chongju was blatant humiliation. This was worse than killing her! ¡°Chengxi! Calm down.¡± Xu Qing hurriedly pulled her back. After all, how could Deng Chengxi be Lu Yao¡¯s match? Lu Yao killed people for a living. Moreover, Lu Yao was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister! She looked at Zhuo Wuyou again as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern. Take Lu Yao back first.¡± Xu Qing¡¯s voice was very cold. No matter what, Lu Yao shouldn¡¯t have said this in public. Fortunately, they were all on the same side. Otherwise, how could Deng Chengxi, who was already on the verge of a mental breakdown, move on? However, Lu Yao didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. She was Xu Qing¡¯s love rival to begin with. Now, she saw that her master was concerned about her love rival, but was insulted by her love rival¡¯s friend over it and got chased away. When she saw the sadness in her master¡¯s eyes, she lost her rationality. She didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Xu Qing, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to others, so she said, ¡°What? Am I going to get killed after telling the truth? Are you angry or humiliated? Perhaps a certain someone was the one who made the first move. After all, a certain someone is known for being a stalker. After being rejected by the Regent time and time again, she¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhuo Wuyou interrupted Lu Yao because he saw that Xu Qing¡¯s expression had completely changed, as if she wanted to kill Lu Yao. He didn¡¯t care what happened to other women. He only cared about Xu Qing¡¯s reaction. Xu Qing was really anxious now. She had already shouted for people to chase Zhuo Wuyou and the others away because she felt Deng Chengxi trembling again. Xu Qing was about to say something when she was suddenly pushed to the ground by Deng Chengxi. Zhuo Wuyou¡¯s expression turned cold as he hurriedly helped Xu Qing up. Deng Chengxi rushed straight towards Lu Yao. Although she was filled with killing intent, she was no match for Lu Yao. Lu Yao dodged easily. When she turned around, she saw her master fretting over Xu Qing, but he was slapped away by Xu Qing before he could even touch her. Upon seeing this, Lu Yao clenched her fists and wanted to vent her anger on Deng Chengxi. She no longer dodged and pulled out her soft sword to teach Deng Chengxi a lesson in order to make Xu Qing suffer. She no longer thought of the consequences. Or rather, she had already been blinded by jealousy and had temporarily lost her rationality. Lu Yao¡¯s sword pierced towards Deng Chengxi with strong killing intent! Everything happened too quickly. Xu Qing had just stood up when the sword was about to stab into Deng Chengxi¡¯s body. At this moment, a figure pulled Deng Chengxi away, and he was pierced because of inertia! It was a very melodramatic scene, but it was also a tragic reality! ¡°Brother!¡± Deng Chengxi screamed miserably¡­ Chapter 414 - 414 Regretful Death 414 Regretful Death Lu Yao, who was shocked by the man¡¯s sudden appearance, immediately pulled out her soft sword. After Deng Jiangming¡¯s body fell to the ground, Deng Chengxi ran over in a panic and hugged her fallen brother. She was completely stunned and couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. ¡°Brother! Why¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Everyone was shocked by this change in situation. Xu Qing didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She hurriedly rushed over to stop the bleeding for Deng Jiangming. Deng Jiangming was so good at martial arts and had such deep internal energy, so he should be fine! However, when she checked the wound, she realized that Deng Jiangming had been stabbed in the heart and she couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding at all! Xu Qing was completely flustered. How should she explain it to Qiao Yanhui¡­ Deng Jiangming opened his mouth, and blood flowed out. He barely had time to say anything. His heart was stabbed, and when the knife was pulled out, all the blood in his body started gushing out. He held his sister¡¯s hand tightly, and he vomited blood with every word he spoke. ¡°You have¡­ to live¡­ on¡­¡± Deng Jiangming died with grievances. There were still many things he had not done. He had not avenged his sister and had not¡­ awaited her. It was a pity that their meeting had become a farewell. However, he suddenly felt relieved at the last moment. Perhaps he was destined to be unable to marry his lover. This way, she didn¡¯t have to see her death, nor would she be sad over it. However, it was a pity that they would never meet again¡­ ¡°Brother? You¡¯re joking, right? How could you¡­¡± As Deng Chengxi hugged Deng Jiangming¡¯s corpse tightly, she lost her rationality. She didn¡¯t believe that her brother had died just like that. How was that possible? He was so outstanding, smart, and rational. It was impossible. They had not even talked things out properly. Ever since the last incident, she had been cold towards her brother. All these years, because she had been pursuing Yi Chulin, she had rarely paid attention to her brother and had placed the burden of the family¡¯s matters all on her brother. For her entire life, she had always made her brother worry about her, but in the end, her brother actually died for her¡­ After Xu Qing felt Deng Jiangming¡¯s pulse and confirmed that he was dead, her hands started trembling. She slowly turned around and looked at Lu Yao in disbelief as she said, ¡°What did you do? He¡¯s your brother¡¯s best friend! They grew up together¡­¡± Lu Yao had killed countless people, but for the first time, she felt an inexplicable sense of panic. She was helpless under Xu Qing¡¯s gaze and defended herself, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t intend to kill him¡­ I just wanted to teach Deng Chengxi a lesson. I just wanted to injure her a little, but this man suddenly rushed towards my sword¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t have a brother¡­ You¡­¡± Lu Yao was very flustered and felt that Xu Qing was talking nonsense. She was at a loss because she didn¡¯t intend to kill Deng Chengxi. She only wanted to teach her a lesson. Also, what brother? Now, her rationality returned and she looked at Zhuo Wuyou helplessly. Xu Qing seemed to have suffered a huge blow, so would her master chase her away? ¡°Qiao Yanhui is indeed your brother, and so is the current emperor of the Ancient Kingdom. The three of you are siblings. I only found out recently¡­¡± Zhuo Wuyou frowned. He had wanted to use this information to his advantage, but he didn¡¯t expect such an accident to happen today. Qiao Yanhui was ruthless and heartless. His only gentleness was reserved for Xu Qing. However, he had lived in the Ancient Kingdom for so many years, so he knew that Qiao Yanhui had very few friends, but he cared a great deal about them. One was his biological sister with no emotional bond with him, and the other was his buddy who had grown up with him. Zhuo Wuyou felt that Qiao Yanhui might kill Lu Yao with a single palm strike at this moment, so he pulled Lu Yao and was about to leave. This was Qiao Yanhui¡¯s territory. If they really fought, he and Lu Yao might not have a chance of winning. However, how could Deng Chengxi let them leave just like that? She didn¡¯t care who this woman was. She had first insulted her and then killed her brother. Even if they had to chase her to the ends of the earth, the Deng family wouldn¡¯t let this woman off. However, since such a big incident had happened here, Qiao Yanhui and the others also received the news. It was mainly because Deng Chengxi¡¯s miserable cries¡­ sounded especially loud in the middle of the night. When Hua Yuncheng rushed over with Qiao Yanhui, they happened to block Zhuo Wuyou and the others. ¡°Can anyone tell me what happened? What happened to Deng Jiangming? Is he playing dead with me?¡± Hua Yuncheng¡¯s expression was no longer as cheeky as before, and his expression was terrifyingly sinister. He walked over step by step as he asked Deng Chengxi and Xu Qing. He even turned around and asked Qiao Yanhui, but he didn¡¯t dare to look at Deng Jiangming¡¯s corpse. It was as if as long as he didn¡¯t look, he could fool himself into thinking that Deng Jiangming wasn¡¯t dead! Chapter 415 - 415 No Longer a Friend 415 No Longer a Friend ¡°Little Hui¡­ Deng Jiangming¡­ was accidentally killed by Lu Yao¡­ I¡­ I couldn¡¯t save him. His heart was pierced¡­¡± Xu Qing couldn¡¯t continue anymore as she looked at Qiao Yanhui. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he had already released powerful killing intent, as if he wanted to wipe out this place. ¡°Accidentally? What do you mean by accidentally?¡± Hua Yuncheng looked at Xu Qing with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a divine doctor. You saved so many people, but you can¡¯t save him?¡± He looked at the culprit and then at Qiao Yanhui. ¡°I¡¯ll save you the trouble. I¡¯ll do it! I can¡¯t let my buddy die just like that. After I kill her, you can take revenge on me!¡± Hua Yuncheng didn¡¯t give Qiao Yanhui a chance to speak at all. They had heard about Lu Yao¡¯s identity from Xu Qing, but no matter what, a life for a life! But just as he was about to attack, he was stopped by Qiao Yanhui. Hua Yuncheng was completely enraged. ¡°What the f*ck do you mean? If you don¡¯t let me take revenge, we won¡¯t be buddies anymore! You feel guilty towards your sister, but Deng Jiangming and I don¡¯t. What right does she have to kill Deng Jiangming?! Deng Jiangming also has a sister. What will Chengxi do in the future?¡± In the end, Hua Yuncheng started crying. A man who had been a frivolous playboy for more than twenty years started crying just like that. Zhuo Wuyou pulled Lu Yao back and was about to take advantage of this opportunity to leave when a palm strike came from behind. However, it wasn¡¯t aimed at him. Lu Yao spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on the ground. After Qiao Yanhui pressed Hua Yuncheng down, he didn¡¯t say a word, but he attacked Lu Yao himself. ¡°Why did you kill Deng Jiangming?¡± His eyes were emotionless. ¡°Qiao Yanhui, Lu Yao is indeed your biological sister!¡± When Zhuo Wuyou saw Qiao Yanhui¡¯s killing intent, he took off Lu Yao¡¯s mask. Only Qiao Yanhui could protect Lu Yao now, because the person who wanted to kill her was also Qiao Yanhui. As for the Deng family¡¯s pursuit, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°So? That means she can kill Deng Jiangming?¡± Qiao Yanhui clenched his fists. ¡°You stabbed him. On account that you¡¯re my sister, stab yourself in the same spot. If you survive, I won¡¯t pursue the matter, nor will I let anyone else pursue the matter!¡± Zhuo Wuyou was also filled with killing intent as he retorted, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t want to let her off! If she stabs herself in the heart, can she still survive?¡± ¡°Then my brother¡¯s death should just go unavenged?¡± Deng Chengxi stood up numbly. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you guys a chance.¡± Qiao Yanhui had never delayed killing anyone for so long. He had already given Lu Yao a chance on account of their blood ties. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this when he saw his sister again. In that case, she might as well have been dead right from the beginning. Of course, he had no intention of letting Zhuo Wuyou off. He didn¡¯t believe that this matter had nothing to do with Zhuo Wuyou! With that, Qiao Yanhui suddenly attacked. It was a one-on-two battle, but Qiao Yanhui wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all! Zhuo Wuyou was shocked. Why had Qiao Yanhui¡¯s internal energy improved so much? Two years ago, they were clearly on par. Soon, Zhuo Wuyou was injured by Qiao Yanhui. Lu Yao could tell that Qiao Yanhui was really trying to kill her, so she didn¡¯t feel any joy upon reuniting with her family. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t implicate Zhuo Wuyou. She recalled that Zhuo Wuyou wanted to take her away just now, which meant that Zhuo Wuyou still cared about her, right? In that case, she no longer had any regrets. Zhuo Wuyou didn¡¯t like her anyway, so she might as well die at this time. Perhaps he would remember her forever because of her sacrifice! ¡°Qiao Yanhui!¡± Lu Yao pointed her sword at her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my master. Although it was manslaughter, I¡¯ll take responsibility for my actions. I pay for your buddy¡¯s life with my life!¡± As she spoke, she was about to stab herself. ¡°No!¡± Zhuo Wuyou rushed over to stop her. ¡°Lu Yao!¡± Xu Qing quickly shot out silver needles, which cut off her soft sword. ¡°Calm down first. Let¡¯s lock them up and think about what to do¡­¡± Xu Qing held Qiao Yanhui¡¯s hand. Xu Qing had been at the scene the entire time, so she naturally knew that Lu Yao didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She didn¡¯t expect to kill Deng Jiangming. It could only be blamed on bad luck. Moreover, Qiao Yanhui had been looking for his sister for so long. Now that he had finally found her, Xu Qing was afraid that Qiao Yanhui would do something on impulse that would he would later regret. Besides, how was she going to explain it to Ao Jie? This was Ao Jie¡¯s sister as well. Deng Jiangming¡¯s death was tragic, but killing Lu Yao wouldn¡¯t bring Deng Jiangming back to life. There were still other solutions. Xu Qing asked the secret guards who came with Qiao Yanhui to lock these two people up and guard them strictly. As for the others, they had no time to do anything. ¡°Let¡¯s bury Deng Jiangming properly.¡± Xu Qing reached out to help, but Deng Chengxi avoided her. Deng Chengxi looked at Xu Qing as she said, ¡°From now on, we¡¯re no longer friends.¡± Then, she carried her brother away on her back¡­ Chapter 416 - 416 Sister 416 Sister During the following blind date banquet, everyone quickly realized that the atmosphere seemed to have become much heavier because Mr. Bei Shu, who had been at the venue the entire time previously, refused to show his face anymore. Leng Ning¡¯er was the most anxious because her father was critically ill! She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She could only put down her dignity and beg Xu Xiang because she couldn¡¯t find Bei Shu. However, she saw the innocent Xu Xiang instead. ¡°Sister¡­ Brother Bei Shu has something very important to do these few days and doesn¡¯t have time. Find someone else. I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± Xu Xiang had only found out about what happened last night from Xu Sizhi this morning. She was very regretful, but she couldn¡¯t help with anything. The least she could do was keep people away to avoid upsetting her. Moreover, there was definitely no way for her to treat people in her current state. ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen Mr. Bei Shu, so how do you know that he can¡¯t help? I¡¯m just asking you to help me ask him!¡± Leng Ning¡¯er felt that she had already humbled herself, but Xu Xiang still refused to relent. She even felt that Xu Xiang refused her on purpose because she liked Xu Sizhi! Thinking of this, Leng Ning¡¯er felt jealousy and resentment. She only wanted to beg Bei Shu to save her father¡¯s life. Why not? She was already begging so humbly. When she saw Xu Xiang¡¯s high and mighty appearance, she felt disgusted by Xu Xiang. Thinking of how her father¡¯s last hope was Bei Shu, she was completely blinded by anger and attacked Xu Xiang. However, she didn¡¯t know that Xu Xiang actually knew poison techniques! When Leng Ning¡¯er saw that her hands had suddenly changed color, she panicked and thought that she was doomed. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiang suddenly collapsed. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? If I hadn¡¯t come, you would have been the one to die now.¡± Ji Yueyue slowly retracted her hand and walked out of the corner. She originally thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find Zhuo Wuyou and was wondering about how to find a chance to deal with Xu Qing. She didn¡¯t expect such a pleasant surprise. Leng Ning¡¯er faced Xu Xiang¡¯s attack head-on while she attacked from behind. Xu Xiang didn¡¯t know martial arts and only knew some poison techniques, so how could she be a match for the two of them? Speaking of which, because what happened last night had disrupted all of Xu Qing¡¯s plans, everyone was busy. Xu Xiang thought that she could protect herself and she didn¡¯t have any enemies, so she wandered around the blind date banquet without protection. Unexpectedly, she was ambushed. ¡°Who are you? Do you know who she is?¡± Leng Ning¡¯er held her aching hand. She had come to her senses now. How could she hurt Xu Qing¡¯s sister out of jealousy? ¡°I know. But you should think about what to do with your hand now.¡± Ji Yueyue took out a thin rope and tied the unconscious Xu Xiang up. Then, she threw the medicine she carried on her to Leng Ning¡¯er. ¡°If you continue to waste time, your hand will be crippled. Try it. I don¡¯t know which one is the antidote.¡± Leng Ning¡¯er caught the antidote. She felt scared to try, but her hand hurt too much, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and apply it. Unexpectedly, It really didn¡¯t hurt anymore! ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate!¡± Ji Yueyue smiled very gently, but her eyes were filled with killing intent. After Leng Ning¡¯er came back to her senses, she nodded slowly. She only had two choices now, wait for Xu Xiang to wake up and get hunted down by Xu Qing, or get killed by this woman in front of her! In that case, what was there to be afraid of? As she looked at the unconscious Xu Xiang, she thought, if Xu Xiang wanted to blame someone, Xu Xiang could only blame herself for not helping her¡­ Ji Yueyue smiled again. Then, she and Leng Ning¡¯er brought Xu Xiang away. Wasn¡¯t Xu Qing powerful? They would see if she could arrive in time. Ji Yueyue smiled crazily. She asked Leng Ning¡¯er to send Xu Qing a letter, and Xu Xiang¡¯s location was on it. As for whether Xu Qing would see Leng Ning¡¯er, that wasn¡¯t her business¡­ Ji Yueyue thought about how Xu Qing would miss the time to save her sister because she refused to see Leng Ning¡¯er¡­ Xu Qing¡¯s expression would definitely be interesting, right? Ji Yueyue left with a smile. She had sent Xu Xiang to the Nian family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s bed! Whether Xu Qing came or not, Xu Qing and the Nian family would become enemies! Then, she would be able to reap the benefits¡­ As for whether Nian Chongju would do anything to Xu Xiang, that wasn¡¯t something she could control. As far as she knew, Nian Chongju liked young girls the most. Now that a young girl was sent to his door for free, how could he refuse? Just as Ji Yueyue had thought, Nian Chongju didn¡¯t refuse. Although he liked Deng Chengxi, this didn¡¯t stop him from continuing to hunt for prey, especially since the prey was sent to his bed. ¡°What a gorgeous little girl. You like me this much?¡± Nian Chongju thought that this was another gift from the family, so he smiled¡­ Chapter 417 - 417 Broken Arm 417 Broken Arm After Leng Ning¡¯er arrived at the Qiao family¡¯s door with the address, she hesitated for a long time. She panicked because she didn¡¯t know what to do Unexpectedly, she saw Xu Sizhi walking out in a hurry! Their eyes met, but Xu Sizhi turned around, as if he didn¡¯t see her. Leng Ning¡¯er gripped the letter tightly. ¡°Xu Sizhi, stop right there!¡± Xu Sizhi didn¡¯t stop walking. He didn¡¯t have the time to waste on her now. Because of Deng Jiangming¡¯s death, the Deng family was in chaos. They wanted to punish the secret families and even developed a grudge with Xu Qing. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have the time to explain anything to Xu Xiang. How could he have the time to meet someone unrelated? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened to Xu Xiang? If you¡¯re too late, she will probably die an ugly death¡­¡± Leng Ning¡¯er suddenly roared. This time, Xu Sizhi stopped in his tracks and turned around to grab Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s neck. ¡°I warned you that if you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll destroy your country!¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ letter¡­ address¡­¡± Leng Ning¡¯er raised her trembling hand and slapped the letter on Xu Sizhi¡¯s face. Xu Sizhi shook Leng Ning¡¯er off, since he didn¡¯t believe her at all. However, Xun Fen had seen what happened at the door and she felt uneasy, so she walked over and opened the letter. There was only an address on it. As she gestured for Teng Nian to look for Xu Xiang, she said coldly, ¡°What do you mean? If anything really happens to Miss Xiao Xiang, you will definitely die an ugly death!¡± ¡°I saw Xu Xiang being taken away by a woman. She said that her name is Ji Yueyue and asked me to give this letter to Xu Qing so that she can find her sister according to the address. I don¡¯t know about the rest¡­¡± Leng Ning¡¯er covered her neck. This was the second time she had been threatened by Xu Sizhi. In that case, she would see if they could save Xu Xiang. Didn¡¯t they care? Weren¡¯t they very powerful and arrogant? At this moment, Leng Ning¡¯er hoped that woman could get it done quickly¡­ The expressions of Xu Sizhi and the others changed drastically when they heard the mention of Ji Yueyue. ¡°Xun Fen, lock her up and inform Xu Qing. Teng Nian, go to the villa to look for Xu Xiang. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± He wasn¡¯t certain if the address was true or fake, but he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk! At this moment, Xu Qing was in the dungeon. She came here for Lu Yao. Unexpectedly, she saw Xun Fen capture Leng Ning¡¯er. When she heard about Xu Xiang¡¯s kidnapping, Xu Qing was instantly anxious. Nothing could happen to the people around her again. Ji Yueyue was clearly targeting her, so her sister was in danger! Xu Qing couldn¡¯t care less about Lu Yao anymore and turned to leave. Zhuo Wuyou heard everything, so he rushed out of the dungeon as well. If not for the fact that he wanted to reassure Xu Qing, how could this place trap him? However, before he left, he saw Lu Yao¡¯s lonely appearance, so he brought her out as well. Lu Yao was pleasantly surprised and was about to say something when she heard Zhuo Wuyou say, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Xu Qing will be in danger, so let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Lu Yao¡¯s smile froze on her face as she chased after Xu Qing with Zhuo Wuyou. In the Nian family¡¯s small courtyard. Although the Nian family came here to attend the blind date banquet, it was impossible for them to stay in Qiao Yanhui¡¯s territory, so they chose the hot spring villa not far from Lingqu Villa! It was quite ironic. Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to her sister somewhere so close to her! Xu Qing didn¡¯t have time to inform Qiao Yanhui at all, nor did she want to inform him. Qiao Yanhui and Ao Jie were both in the Deng family¡¯s house. When Xu Qing rushed to the Nian family¡¯s small courtyard, she heard her sister¡¯s roars and there was blood everywhere¡­ ¡°Brother Sizhi!¡± Xu Xiang shouted hoarsely. The Nian family¡¯s martial arts skills were not top-notch, but their hypnosis skills were top-notch. When Xu Sizhi rushed over with a group of people, they were hypnotized and started killing each other. Nian Chongju was enjoying himself when he suddenly heard the sounds of fighting outside. Then, he ignored the little girl who was gradually waking up and put on his clothes. Nian Chongju felt resentful. Why was it that after coming to the Ancient Kingdom, he was always interrupted right when he was enjoying himself? Actually, the Nian family didn¡¯t cause trouble. It was just that the head of the family liked beauties and was very horny. However, they didn¡¯t expect his love for beauties to cause his downfall. Xu Sizhi barged into the room with an injured arm. When he saw the scene on the bed, he felt his blood boil. At this moment, he was hypnotized by Nian Chongju and his eyes glazed over for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses again, he was woken up by pain. His left arm had been cut off by Nian Chongju! When Xu Xiang opened her eyes, she saw the man lying on top of her. At the same time, she heard the sounds of battle outside. Then, she saw Brother Sizhi, who had lost his arm. It had been less than a minute since she opened her eyes. However, Xu Xiang felt as if the world had changed. Chapter 418 - 418 Dejected Return 418 Dejected Return Xu Qing was heartbroken when she heard her sister¡¯s roars. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care if the Nian family was still useful to her or not. She only knew that these people deserved to die, so she threw out all the poison needles and poison. As she threw them, she rushed in to see how her sister and Sizhi were doing. However, this trap was set up for Xu Qing. When Ji Yueyue saw Xu Sizhi bring people over, she thought that this opportunity had been wasted, but she didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to come as well. To her surprise, Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t come! It seemed that God was helping her. ¡°Kill her! Kill Xu Qing. There will be heavy rewards!¡± Ji Yueyue ordered. In an instant, the entire Nian family¡¯s small courtyard became packed with people. When Xu Qing saw the killers rushing out, she was anxious and panicked. She no longer had any poison on her, and Xu Sizhi was in danger. Just as Xu Qing was about to be injured by Ji Yueyue, Zhuo Wuyou arrived in time. At this moment, she had no time to be polite to Zhuo Wuyou. She asked him to restrain Ji Yueyue while she rushed towards Xu Sizhi. Unexpectedly, Nian Chongju happened to come out. When he saw his clansmen die so tragically, he hypnotized Xu Qing and wanted to kill her while she was distracted. ¡°Xu Qing!¡± Zhuo Wuyou sent Ji Yueyue flying with a palm strike. He wanted to rush over, but he was too far away from Xu Qing. Lu Yao was very close to Xu Qing, so she dragged her seriously injured body to block this fatal blow for Xu Qing. Lu Yao didn¡¯t expect herself to die to save her love rival, but this was reality. Her heart meridians had already been injured by Qiao Yanhui, so following them here was already her limit. How could she have the strength to protect herself? At that moment, when she protected Xu Qing, she thought that she sacrificed herself so that Zhuo Wuyou wouldn¡¯t feel sad, but deep down, she herself didn¡¯t want Xu Qing to die either. Xu Qing¡­ was her sister-in-law¡­ Xu Qing hugged Lu Yao, who was blocking in front of her, and shot out the last two silver needles at the same time, piercing Nian Chongju¡¯s eyes and preventing him from using his powerful hypnosis again. ¡°Lu Yao, you¡­¡± As Xu Qing hugged Lu Yao¡¯s body, which had turned cold, her heart ached. She had found Qiao Yanhui¡¯s sister, but in the end, she died to save her. ¡°Little Xiang!¡± Before Xu Qing could dwell on sadness, she heard Xu Sizhi shout in anguish, so she hurriedly put down Lu Yao and rushed towards the room. Xu Sizhi, who had lost an arm, used his remaining intact hand to try his best to stop Xu Xiang, who was about to commit suicide. He said weakly, ¡°I will take care of you forever. Please don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Xu Xiang had already completely lost hope in this world. As she held the scissors to her neck, she shook her head gently. She could no longer stay by Brother Sizhi¡¯s side with confidence and peace of mind. She didn¡¯t understand why she had encountered such a thing. ¡°Little Xiang, I¡¯m here. Put down the scissors! That person has already been caught by me. Let¡¯s kill him! He was the one who did something wrong, not you. You shouldn¡¯t punish yourself!¡± Xu Qing didn¡¯t dare to agitate Xu Xiang. It was obvious that Xu Xiang was even more distraught than Deng Chengxi was back then. However, Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect her appearance to agitate Xu Xiang even more! The scissors in Xu Xiang¡¯s hand trembled and cut the artery in her neck! Xu Qing saw blood again. Today, she also lost her sister. Zhuo Wuyou, who was outside the door, was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yao to die! How could she die? She had survived all her previous serious injuries. At this moment, Zhuo Wuyou felt as if a piece of his heart was missing. He didn¡¯t know why he felt so heartbroken, but he only knew that his most loyal subordinate, who had been by his side for more than ten years, would never wake up again. Suddenly, Zhuo Wuyou didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore. He picked up Lu Yao¡¯s corpse and returned to the Nujiang Kingdom. Qiao Yanhui arrived at this time. After he looked at Nian Chongju, who was blinded, and Ji Yueyue and the others, who were on the verge of death, he didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he kill them. However, he didn¡¯t intend to let them off. He asked Qiao Jun to inform Deng Chengxi and find Nian Chongju. As for the rest, he handed them to Xu Huai and his brother to handle. They all needed to vent their anger! Qiao Yanhui walked towards the dazed Xu Qing step by step and carried her away silently. He was afraid that she would suffer a mental breakdown from the shock. Before he left, he said to the dispirited Xu Sizhi, ¡°If you don¡¯t want this family to be destroyed, hurry up and recuperate.¡± The entire Qiao family was enshrouded by gloominess. Qu Feng had already fainted from crying three times and was in a very miserable state. Xu Jiangxi asked Xu Huai and the others to bury Xu Xiang quickly. As if the entire capital sensed this gloomy atmosphere, everyone kept a low profile. They had a feeling that something big was about to happen. Chapter 419 - 419 Extermination 419 Extermination When Ao Jie arrived at the Qiao family¡¯s house, he felt heavy-hearted. He had attended Deng Jiangming¡¯s funeral, so he knew that this tragedy was caused by his sister, but his sister died before he could see her. At this moment, there was hatred in his heart. It was hatred from helplessness. He actually didn¡¯t know who to hate. Perhaps it was because there were too many people he hated. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Ao Jie looked at Qiao Yanhui. Too many people had participated in this matter. He didn¡¯t want to let any of them off, nor did he care about the consequences. Now, he only needed Qiao Yanhui¡¯s instructions. ¡°Exterminate the entire clan!¡± Qiao Yanhui spat out as he wiped the knife in his hand. He had handed Nian Chongju over to the Deng family. Deng Chengxi wouldn¡¯t let Nian Chongju die so easily. However, he had yet to vent his anger, so he went to find the person who caused this tragedy. In other words, it was the Ji family. He had originally planned to take things step by step, but now, he couldn¡¯t wait. If not for the Ji family, his mother wouldn¡¯t have died, and he wouldn¡¯t have been separated from his sister. Many things wouldn¡¯t have come to this point. ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± Ao Jie was about to say something when he was interrupted by Xu Qing. ¡°I want to go too! Besides the Ji family, I also want to destroy Leng Ning¡¯er¡¯s Green Mountain Nation. If the Liu family wants to protect Green Mountain Nation, then let¡¯s do it together. In any case, as long as these secret families are not eliminated, I won¡¯t be able to live in peace.¡± At this moment, Xu Qing didn¡¯t have a trace of gentleness in her voice. She gave off a cold and murderous aura. Nian Chongju would be killed, but Ji Yueyue and Leng Ning¡¯er were also involved in this matter. She didn¡¯t intend to let either of them off, but even so, she still couldn¡¯t vent all her anger. Her sister was so young, but she had died just like that! And Xu Sizhi¡¯s hand had been cut off, so how could he take revenge? What about Xu Sizhi¡¯s plans to revenge? She blamed these people for all of this. When she thought about how her sister had suffered because of her benevolence, how her mother had fainted several times, her father¡¯s backbone, and her brothers¡¯ anger, her heart felt like it was about to be torn apart. These were all her family members. It was all her fault! Therefore, even if she killed Leng Ning¡¯er, Ji Yueyue, and Nian Chongju, she still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. She wanted everyone to die with her sister! Blood debts had to be paid in blood. Qiao Yanhui and the others naturally didn¡¯t object to this, because they had also lost their sister. Coupled with their blood feud with the reclusive families, they were already sworn enemies with those people. The Deng family. After Lei Wangshu went forward to pay her respects, she looked at Deng Chengxi, who seemed spiritless. Her heart ached. She knew that Deng Chengxi would ignore her, but she still talked to her about what had happened recently. ¡°Chengxi, a lot has happened in the past few days¡­ I heard that Xu Qing and the others have already exterminated the Nian and Ji families. Even the Green Mountain Nation has been exterminated in one go. Many people from both sides have died, and their reputation has become very notorious. This time, no one will dare to hurt them anymore. They¡¯ve killed most of the people they can. Qiao Yanhui exterminated all the enemies, and the other secret families are no longer a threat. Xu Qing¡­¡± Deng Chengxi suddenly looked up at Lei Wangshu with an impassive expression. For a moment, Lei Wangshu felt that if she continued, she would be killed by Deng Chengxi. In the past, she had never felt that death was close, but now, she realized that death was too close to them, especially quiet deaths. With Deng Jiangming dead, Deng Chengxi no longer had any scruples and no longer had the will to live. Lei Wangshu wanted to ease Deng Chengxi¡¯s relationship with Xu Qing. After all, some things were really accidents. No one wanted them to happen, but now¡­ ¡°When my brother died, she saved my enemy. When her sister died, she exterminated the culprit¡¯s entire family! Lei Wangshu, if the knife doesn¡¯t stab you, you won¡¯t know how painful it is. Think about what you would say if your daughter and son died, but Xu Qing protected your enemy. Don¡¯t come again in the future. I don¡¯t want to see everyone related to Xu Qing.¡± Deng Chengxi felt that she had also become vicious because she was very happy when she found out that Xu Qing¡¯s sister had suffered the same misery as her and died. Therefore, regarding their friendship, there was no going back now. This was the last time Lei Wangshu saw Deng Chengxi. Deng Chengxi had no feelings for the Deng family to begin with, so Deng Jiangming was no longer around, she left¡­ As for Hua Yuncheng, he had also left the capital. He couldn¡¯t forgive Xu Qing, so he naturally couldn¡¯t face Qiao Yanhui. No one knew where he had gone. Perhaps he had gone to look for Deng Chengxi. In the blink of an eye, one of the three brightest and most dazzling youths in the capital was dead, and the other was missing. Only Qiao Yanhui was left. When Qiao Yanhui was on his way back to the country, the poison acted up. Chapter 420-END - 420 Finale 420 Finale Qiao Yanhui¡¯s poison had long shown symptoms of eruption, and Xu Qing had been trying her best to suppress it. However, too many things had happened this time. Qiao Yanhui¡¯s buddy and sister had died. Although Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t say anything, their deaths were a huge blow to him. Coupled with the subsequent battles, Qiao Yanhui was mentally and physically drained. The reclusive families were still very powerful. After they wiped out three clans and an entire country, the other reclusive families started to behave themselves, so Qiao Yanhui also stopped, but in fact, he was already at his limit. He couldn¡¯t continue at all. Xu Qing and Ao Jie were so anxious that they couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. They tried all sorts of methods, but to no avail. Seeing that Qiao Yanhui¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, Xu Qing was very apprehensive. She even wanted to look for Yi Chulin. If something happened to Yi Chulin, perhaps Ying Zhiyao would sense something. Perhaps if Ying Zhiyao was worried about Yi Chulin, she would appear. Xu Qing knew that this was very despicable, but she really had no choice. Moreover, Yi Chulin would probably agree. After all, he was so eager to see Ying Zhiyao. However, Xu Qing was unable to find Yi Chulin at all! Or rather, Yi Chulin had disappeared! It was like he had vanished into thin air. What Xu Qing didn¡¯t know was that Yi Chulin and Ying Zhiyao had already met in another world. ¡°What should I do? I really have no choice. Don¡¯t leave me¡­ If you die, I¡¯ll follow after you.¡± Xu Qing was very tired, and her hands were covered in blood. She had killed too many people. At this moment, she realized very clearly that she was willing to use everything in exchange for Qiao Yanhui¡¯s recovery. She had already lost a lot of things, so she couldn¡¯t lose Qiao Yanhui again. ¡°Can you bear to let the children lose both parents at the same time? I¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± As Qiao Yanhui hugged Xu Qing, he kept swallowing the blood in his mouth. As the children squatted outside, they covered their mouths tightly and didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. They didn¡¯t want to disturb their parents¡¯ last time together. Why had things become like this? Their aunt was dead, while Uncle Sizhi had lost his arm and he had become depressed. Xu Huai and Xu Zhi brought their grieving grandparents back to Anning Village. Uncle Deng was also dead, Auntie Deng was missing, and Uncle Hua had left. The people around them seemed to have encountered tragedies one after another¡­ Someone had already called them a family full of jinxes. Many people had died because of them, and even an entire country had been destroyed. When Xue¡¯er thought of this, she cried until her eyes were swollen. She was afraid that her father would leave them. ¡°There¡¯s a way!¡± Ao Jie suddenly ran over with a box. Upon hearing this, the children immediately stood up and wiped their tears in a panic. Ao Jie said, ¡°I found a Life-and-Death Gu in the Liu family. The person who eats the mother Gu can give half of his lifespan to the person who eats the child Gu! I¡¯ll eat the mother Gu and give the child Gu to my brother. This way, I can give half of my life to my brother. Although it won¡¯t be able to extend his life for that long, at least he won¡¯t die now.¡± Ao Jie¡¯s life was given to him by Qiao Yanhui, so he was willing to do this. However, the children were unwilling. If they could actually split lifespans like this, they should be the ones to do it. This way, their father could live a few more years. After all, they were younger. ¡°I don¡¯t need it! Get out!¡± How could Qiao Yanhui take the lifespans of his brother and children? Besides, this method wasn¡¯t verified at all. He wouldn¡¯t let them take the risk. When Xu Qing saw the thing in Ao Jie¡¯s hand, she took it without another word. She swallowed it and watched as Qiao Yanhui handed over the child Gu. ¡°You¡¯re going to die anyway. If we succeed, we¡¯ll live for a few more decades. If we fail, we¡¯ll just die. Eat it. I¡¯m willing to bet on this. If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll kill myself now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanhui stared at her in silence for a long time before swallowing it. Actually, this medicine didn¡¯t seem to have any effect at that time, because Qiao Yanhui¡¯s body was still in pain. He needed Xu Qing to use all sorts of methods to relieve the pain every day. However, as these days continued, Xu Qing knew that she had succeeded, since Qiao Yanhui didn¡¯t die from the poison. However, his body would always be in pain when the poison acted up. In other words, he was on the verge of death every day and was constantly tortured by the Gu poison. When Xu Qing saw how much pain Qiao Yanhui was in, she didn¡¯t know if she had made the right choice. However, her selfish desires won in the end. She didn¡¯t want Qiao Yanhui to leave her. She had really lost too many people. Now that she and Qiao Yanhui were finally living the peaceful life they had dreamed of, she felt that she should be satisfied and shouldn¡¯t worry about anything else. As for Ao Jie, he was a competent emperor, so they were relieved. As for the children, they also took over Xu Qing¡¯s position and followed Lei Wangshu and Xie Pengyang to manage the various factions in the world while expanding their family¡¯s business. They heard that they even met Xu Sizhi¡¯s family later on. They chased Xu Sizhi out back then, but now, they were in dire straits, so there was no need for Xu Sizhi to take revenge anymore¡­ (End)